《My wife is a Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox》


 Chapter 1: Two Sisters-in-Law

    Chapter 1: Chapter 1: Two Sisters-in-Law"Sister-in-law, please put your clothes back on. When your second sister-in-law comes back and sees us, she¡¯ll think we¡¯ve done something!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment, but he still couldn¡¯t help but look up.


    Zhou Fang, the elder sister-in-law, was just over thirty this year. Usually dressed in a brightly patterned coat, her figure wasn¡¯t obvious.


    Just now, she complained of chest pain and asked Wu Xia to take a look, taking off all her clothes right away.


    Her skin was as white as snow and tinged with a soft pink, voluptuous and firm, causing Wu Xia to gulp.


    "What¡¯s there to be afraid of? You¡¯re just treating me, nothing indecent!"


    Zhou Fang, with her bold personality, grabbed Wu Xia¡¯s hand and pressed it against herself.


    Boom!


    Wu Xia¡¯s mind reeled, his nerves taut, and his hand subconsciously kneaded.


    "Ah!"


    Zhou Fang let out a soft moan, closing her eyes in pleasure, her lips slightly parted in a heavy breath.


    "Xia, do you think your sister-in-law¡¯s are big?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s entire face blushed as though it was about to drip blood.


    Despite being a robust young man, such torment was unbearable.


    But he absolutely could not do something to betray his elder brother.


    Wu Xia¡¯s parents had died when he was a child, and his big brother had brought him and his second brother, Wu Tie, up on his own.


    Not long ago, his newly-married brother Wu Tie fell off a cliff and died, leaving Wu Xia with only one relative: his big brother.


    "I am a doctor, this is my duty!"


    Wu Xia fought to control himself, squeezing his eyes shut, and gently continued the examination.


    Then quickly withdrew his hand, turned away, "Sister-in-law, there¡¯s no major issue. It¡¯s a breast lump, probably due to hormonal imbalance lately, plus your period is coming."


    "No worries, just rest more and eat less spicy food," he advised.


    "It¡¯s all because of that good-for-nothing elder brother of yours, otherwise why would I have hormonal imbalances?"


    Zhou Fang couldn¡¯t help but complain, "That deadbeat, barely ever home, might as well die outside, so I can remarry!"


    Zhou Fang had been married to Wu Gang, the eldest brother, for seven years, and they had not had any children.


    At first, Wu Gang said they should wait because the younger siblings were still in school, to avoid added pressure.


    Zhou Fang was virtuous and complied with his wishes. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But seven years had passed in a blink, Wu Xia had graduated two years ago, and his big brother still showed no desire for children, always on the road, returning only once every ten days or half a month.


    Wu Xia had urged him a few times, but his elder brother had always brushed it off.


    Now, Wu Xia had returned home as a village doctor out of frustration with his career, and it had been over two months without his big brother coming home once.


    All at once, Wu Xia smelled the fragrance of milk, Zhou Fang¡¯s voice coming from close to his ear.


    "Xia, why don¡¯t you help your sister-in-law cool off, help me with some treatment?"


    Wu Xia shivered all over, not daring to linger, and ran out like a shot.


    If the person in front of him wasn¡¯t his brother¡¯s wife, anyone daring to tease him like that would learn firsthand the weight of his name, Wu Qilang.


    Zhou Fang, watching Wu Xia run out, angrily stomped her foot, "Stinking brat, just as useless as your brother, there¡¯s not a single useful man in the Wu family!"


    Wu Xia felt indignant too and thought to call his big brother later, telling him to come home and tend to his wife¡¯s needs, fearing that otherwise, real trouble might arise.


    Just as he opened the door, Wu Xia bumped full on into Lin Jiao, his second sister-in-law, who had just returned from outside.


    Lin Jiao was petite, and Wu Xia¡¯s bump sent her tumbling back toward the ground.


    Wu Xia quickly reached out to catch her and yanked her up with force.


    But in his haste, he pulled too hard, bringing Lin Jiao right into his arms.


    And Lin Jiao, in her panic, reached out to grab hold, and by sheer coincidence, her hand landed right on Wu Xia¡¯s arousal.


    In that moment, both of their faces flushed crimson.


    The thing still twitched unconsciously a couple of times.


    Lin Jiao felt exceedingly ashamed and hastily released her grip before running into the house.


    At this moment, Wu Xia felt like he would rather die.


    Lin Jiao, only twenty-three this year, was a renowned beauty in the nearby villages and towns.


    Moreover, she was well-educated and exceptionally quiet.


    She and Wu Xia¡¯s second elder brother were a perfect match, a match made in heaven.


    But fate played a cruel joke, as his elder brother died from a fall off a cliff on the day of their wedding, leaving Lin Jiao a widow.


    At that time, the eldest brother had originally planned to call off the marriage and restore Lin Jiao¡¯s chastity.


    But Lin Jiao said, "I¡¯m already married to Wu Tie, now that he¡¯s dead, I will remain his widow for three years, and only then will I remarry."


    Back then, Wu Xia saw Lin Jiao as incredibly noble; no matter how beautiful she was, he dared not harbor any improper thoughts toward her.


    But just now, he had committed such a desecration.


    He bellowed and ran outside.


    Zhou Fang saw all of this, hiding in her room, getting dressed, with a mischievous smile on her face.


    Wu Xia ran all the way to the riverbank and flung himself into the water, diving to the bottom and swimming desperately forward.


    Only when he could hold his breath no longer did he emerge from the water.


    "Ah, a ghost!"


    Just as Wu Xia looked up, a scream rang out, followed by a dark silhouette striking him on the head.


    His vision went black, and he passed out.


    When Wu Xia opened his eyes again, he found himself lying on a bed filled with a woman¡¯s fragrance.


    He swiftly threw off the covers, and seeing his nakedness, his face instantly turned livid.


    "Mr. Wu Xia, you¡¯re awake. Are you alright?"


    A child¡¯s voice rang out, and Wu Xia hurriedly grabbed the blanket, looking at the boy in surprise, "Xiao Hu? How did I end up here?"


    Xiao Hu replied, "Mr. Wu Xia, you fell into the water. It was my mom who carried you back."


    Wu Xia then remembered being struck on the head when he had just emerged from the water; it must have been Xiao Hu¡¯s mother, Du Lijuan.


    "Mr. Wu Xia, you really should thank my mom."


    Xiao Hu was five years old this year, quite the clever child; he wore a smug look as if he were Wu Xia¡¯s lifesaver and said, "I sneaked a peek just now outside, and it took a lot of effort for Mom to suck the poison out for you. Otherwise, that place would still be swollen."


    "What poison?"


    Wu Xia shivered and his eyes widened.


    He had indeed felt as if he was in a blissful dream while half-conscious, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to be...?


    "It¡¯s the snakebite swelling up high. Mom sucked out a lot of poison before it went down," Xiao Hu explained.


    Opening the front of his split-pants, Xiao Hu pointed to his own little bird, "Mr. Wu Xia, when we come to you for medicine and treatment, you charge us. Mom has treated you, so you should pay us, too!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment, unsure of what to say at that moment.


    "Xiao Hu, you little rascal, instead of learning anything good, all you know is to ask for money."


    Du Lijuan, furious, rushed in from outside, holding a long stick and smacked it down on Xiao Hu.


    Xiao Hu cried out with a wail as he got hit and was dragged out by Du Lijuan to be locked in another room.


    Du Lijuan hastily returned with a cheery demeanor, looking at Wu Xia, "Xia, the child¡¯s just talking nonsense, don¡¯t take it seriously."


    Yet her blushing face completely betrayed her, prompting her to quickly change the subject.


    "Uh, Xia, is your head okay? Do you need auntie to accompany you to the hospital in town for a check-up?"


    Wu Xia, feeling extremely awkward, naturally did not want to expose Du Lijuan¡¯s lie and waved his hand quickly, "I¡¯m fine, Lijuan, where are my clothes?"


    "Your clothes got all wet. I washed them and they¡¯re hanging up to dry!"


    Du Lijuan was very enthusiastic, "Rest well, it¡¯s already dark. Auntie is making some delicious food for you, to help you recover. You can head back tomorrow."

 Chapter 2: Poaching at the Door

    Chapter 2: Chapter 2: Poaching at the DoorWu Xia¡¯s head buzzed loudly.


    Full of innuendo, Du Lijuan¡¯s words lingered sensually as she spoke, biting her lower lip as if savoring the taste of just a moment ago.


    Du Lijuan was a widow in the village, not much older than Zhou Fang. Because of the generational hierarchy, Wu Xia was obliged to call her "Auntie."


    Although average in appearance, she had a lasting charm. With her flamboyant dress, she embodied a unique allure.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had two children, who knows how many men would¡¯ve wanted to marry her for nights of endless revelry.


    "Auntie Lijuan, I have something to attend to back home. Could you give me my clothes, please? I¡¯m strong, I won¡¯t catch a cold," he said.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t dare stay the night here. It was said that a woman in her thirties is like a tiger, forties, a wolf.


    And Du Lijuan had been without a husband for four or five years, who knew how fierce she was.


    Moreover, Xiao Hu had seen everything that just happened, and it would be even harder to explain once her elder daughter came back.


    "Yun will be getting out of school soon; she¡¯s in middle school, right? She¡¯s grown into a young lady by now. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for her to see me like this, would it?"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t give Du Lijuan a chance to respond, quickly using her older daughter as an excuse to silence her.


    Although a bit disappointed, Du Lijuan pouted and pulled a set of men¡¯s T-shirt and trousers from the wardrobe: "These were bought for your uncle years ago; he never wore them. Try them; see if they fit."


    "Your clothes can hang here; I¡¯ll bring them to you tomorrow," she offered.


    "Okay," Wu Xia nodded, sitting on the bed and taking the clothes from her.


    After handing him the clothes, Du Lijuan showed no signs of leaving, standing by and waiting.


    "Um, Auntie Lijuan, I¡¯m shy," he said.


    "Shy about what? I just...," Du Lijuan, realizing she might have misspoken, quickly corrected herself: "I¡¯m your auntie. I already helped you strip off; there¡¯s nothing I haven¡¯t seen."


    Wu Xia¡¯s face twitched slightly at her intense gaze. He didn¡¯t dare linger.


    Taking a deep breath, he leapt up from the bed and hastily put on the clothes.


    Then he put on his shoes and bolted out of there.


    If he had stayed any longer, he truly feared Du Lijuan would¡¯ve devoured him.


    It was still noon when Wu Xia had left the house, but now the sun had set.


    He quickened his pace, worried that his sisters-in-law would be anxious if he returned late.


    Yet, his heart was in turmoil; he had no clue how to face his sisters-in-law.


    As Wu Xia hesitated, Mr. Liu, the cattle herder, said to him: "Xia, hurry home. Chen Ergou from West Mountain Village has taken men to your place to snatch your sister-in-law."


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Wu Xia shivered all over; any hesitation vanished as he raced toward home.


    Chen Ergou was the notorious thug of West Mountain Village, often causing trouble in town and bullying everyone.


    He used to court Lin Jiao, frequently taking men to her house to create a disturbance, pressuring the Lin family to make her marry him.


    It was only after his two older brothers intervened and taught Chen a lesson that he stopped bothering them.


    But now with his second brother gone and his eldest brother away, Wu Xia, as the only man in the house, had to protect his sisters-in-law.


    When Wu Xia arrived at his house, the place was already surrounded by people, and Zhou Fang¡¯s wails and shouts could be heard from inside.


    "Eldest sister-in-law!"


    Just as Wu Xia burst through the door, he saw Zhou Fang disheveled and covered in mud, sitting on the ground.


    "Wu Xia, you¡¯re finally back. Where have you been? They almost killed me!" Zhou Fang cried even harder upon seeing him.


    If it weren¡¯t for the neighbors watching, she probably would¡¯ve thrown herself into Wu Xia¡¯s arms and clung to him tightly.


    "Eldest sister-in-law, are you all right?" Wu Xia quickly went over to help Zhou Fang up: "Where¡¯s second sister-in-law?"


    The sobbing Zhou Fang suddenly stopped crying and said urgently, "I¡¯m fine, but hurry and save Lin Jiao, they¡¯re going to take her back for a wedding ceremony."


    Wu Xia¡¯s expression changed. Lin Jiao was one of his own, the Wu Family¡¯s. He absolutely couldn¡¯t let them bully her.


    He was just turning around to leave when Zhou Fang grabbed him again, "No, there are so many of them, you can¡¯t beat them all, you can¡¯t go!"


    From Zhou Fang¡¯s eyes, Wu Xia saw worry, which warmed his heart.


    "Big sister, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get Tiezhu to go with me, he can fight!"


    Hearing Tiezhu¡¯s name, Zhou Fang breathed a sigh of relief but still said anxiously, "Be careful, don¡¯t be reckless, if it doesn¡¯t work out, just run, wait for your brother to come back and deal with them."


    "I got it!"


    Wu Xia had already run far away, heading towards the entrance of the village.


    Tiezhu¡¯s home was right at the village entrance. He and Wu Xia had grown up together; he didn¡¯t even finish junior high before returning home to farm.


    Since childhood, he¡¯d grown tall and strong, and now as an adult, he was even more formidable, a full head taller than Wu Xia.


    He had a fiery temper; no one in the village dared to provoke him, yet he was always polite to Wu Xia, and even very obedient to him.


    Wu Xia hadn¡¯t reached the village entrance yet when he saw Tiezhu coming toward him on a moped, clattering along.


    "Big Xia, I heard Chen Ergou came to snatch your sister-in-law, are you okay?"


    "Tiezhu, hurry to West Village, my second sister-in-law has been taken by Chen Ergou."


    Wu Xia jumped straight onto the moped.


    Tiezhu planted a foot on the ground, using his foot as a pivot, turned the moped around, then roared the throttle, heading towards West Village.


    Tiezhu rode swiftly; the moped, under his huge frame, seemed like a toy car.


    By this time, it was already dim outside, and the visibility was somewhat hindered.


    Wu Xia clung tightly to Tiezhu, "Slow down, be careful!"


    Although he was burning with anxiety, the mountain roads were treacherous, and it had grown dark¡ªone misstep and they could tumble down a cliff.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I can navigate this road with my eyes closed!" Tiezhu shouted, deliberately revving the engine even more.


    After about half an hour of riding, at a bend near a cliff, just as they rounded the corner, a large tree branch lay across the center of the road.


    Tiezhu braked hard, even planting both feet on the ground.


    But they were going too fast, and it was a turn; the moped crashed directly into the tree branch.


    Fortunately, Tiezhu reacted quickly, his first thought to grab Wu Xia, or Wu Xia would¡¯ve been thrown straight out, tumbling down the cliff.


    Because he reached out to pull Wu Xia, Tiezhu ended up pressed against the tree branch himself, his chest pierced by it, his head slamming into a rock.


    The moped, like a blazing chariot, went over the cliff¡¯s edge, roaring as it plummeted down.


    Wu Xia clambered up from the ground in disarray, shouting into the darkness, "Tiezhu, are you okay?"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, two beams of light shone from ahead as Chen Ergou¡¯s van was parked not far away.


    Through the bright lights, Wu Xia saw the injured and unconscious Tiezhu, his face instantly paling.


    He hurried over in total panic, "Tiezhu, hold on, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital right away, you must..."


    He hadn¡¯t finished speaking when a burst of intense pain erupted in his head.


    Thud!


    Chen Ergou, holding a brick, had viciously smashed it on Wu Xia¡¯s head. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia immediately fell to the ground, dizzy and seeing stars.


    He tried to stand up, but his limbs seemed to no longer heed his brain¡¯s commands, and he fell again.


    His eyes burned with an unwilling rage as he glared at the figure holding the brick¡ªChen Ergou.


    "Damn it, that look again, last time Wu Tie gave me that same look, and it caused me to have nightmares for three days. Go to hell!"


    Chen Ergou roared angrily, lifting the brick and furiously smashing it down on Wu Xia¡¯s head...

 Chapter 3: Possession by a Fox Demon

    Chapter 3: Chapter 3: Possession by a Fox DemonWu Xia¡¯s entire head was smashed into a bloody pulp, and his consciousness also became blurry.


    He had not expected Chen Ergou to actually kill.


    And he, who had seemingly tumbled down the cliff due to a misstep, was also killed by him.


    Wu Xia had completely lost sensation; it was as if his soul and body had separated, and he was observing everything as a bystander.


    After venting, Chen Ergou spat out saliva at Wu Xia, "Pah, Iron Man, what¡¯s so great about you? I¡¯ve taken care of two of you bastards now."


    "Your weak older brother better not mess with me, or I¡¯ll chop him up too!"


    With that, he grabbed Wu Xia¡¯s hair, dragged his body to the edge of the cliff, and gave him a kick, sending him plummeting.


    "Get lost, you dog, and don¡¯t mess with me in your next life!"


    Wu Xia stared with bloodshot eyes, tears of blood streaming from them.


    He looked at Tiezhu, dead because of him and at Lin Jiao, struggling in vain inside the van, while he himself was powerless to do anything.


    He screamed desperately, although not a sound could be heard.


    He could only watch himself falling towards the cliff, getting farther and farther away from everything... farther and farther...


    He was unwilling!


    He was enraged!


    He was bellowing!


    If he was to die, he would make Chen Ergou, that beast, pay a bloody price.


    "Roar!"


    As if breaking through some sort of prohibition, Wu Xia suddenly heard his own roar.


    At that moment, rays of white light emitted from the Jade Pendant on his chest.


    A naked woman stood up from within the white light.


    She was a stunning beauty, with a delicate face like a fairy, every part of her was perfect.


    Her pure white skin shimmered with a crystal-like white light, outlining everything in exquisite detail.


    Wu Xia was completely baffled: "Is this to compensate for my unjust death as a virgin?"


    "I am the supreme Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox, Yaoji, from the Upper Realm, cast down to the mortal world due to the treachery of a villain."


    The beautiful woman looked at Wu Xia levelly: "Your essence blood has awakened me, proving a destiny between us."


    "If you are willing to unite with me to help me return to the Upper Realm, I will help restore your body and impart to you the Heavenly Secret Skill."


    "Unite?" Wu Xia asked, puzzled, "How do we unite?"


    Swoosh!


    Yaoji appeared instantaneously in front of Wu Xia, pressing closely against him, her nine fox tails wrapping around him like a swaddling cloth.


    She bowed her head and whispered into Wu Xia¡¯s ear: "It¡¯s the kind of union you are thinking of."


    Boom!


    The rush of fragrance that hit him stirred Wu Xia¡¯s blood, heating his body in an instant and causing a reaction.


    A warm current was flowing down below, carrying a gentle friction.


    "Beauti... beautiful lady..." Wu Xia stuttered, his breathing was incredibly rushed: "I... agree with you, can we change the timing?"


    "My brother and sister-in-law are still in danger, I have to... ah..."


    Before Wu Xia could finish his sentence, the delicate embrace enveloped him, as if shoots of bamboo burst through the soil, discovering a new world.


    In an instant, all was silent, and his mind was void of distractions.


    Only instinct drove him deeper into this marvelous new world.


    That feeling was intoxicating.


    Although he was gasping for breath, fatigued, he felt immensely strong and untiring.


    Bang!


    Long after, a loud bang erupted from deep within his soul, like a cannon firing, as if the entire world had been destroyed.


    Wu Xia lay on Yaoji¡¯s furry tails, drenched in sweat, his face flushed and ears burning, panting heavily.


    Yaoji too was subdued, lying tenderly on Wu Xia¡¯s chest, her slender fingers tracing circles on his skin.


    "Now that we are united, you are to be my husband. I will now impart to you all the knowledge I have acquired throughout my life. You must practice diligently to enable me to gain a new body as soon as possible."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the valley was illuminated by an exploding light, shrouded in this dazzling white brilliance.


    Wu Xia suddenly felt a warm current streak through his entire body, filling his mind with countless pieces of information.


    Longevity Joyful Union Skill, Dragon Yang Skill, Feng Shui Five Elements, medical skill, Qimen Dunjia, Dividing Meridians and Locating Acupoints...


    It also included tens of thousands of years of Yaoji¡¯s cultivation experience.


    Everything, upon entering his mind, did not cause Wu Xia the slightest discomfort; it was as if all of it belonged to him all along.


    His body also completely recovered under the effect of the white light, his skin becoming crystal clear and translucent, just like a baby¡¯s. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Had it not been for the bloodstains still on his body, one might really think what just happened was a dream.


    At this moment, Yaoji¡¯s body turned somewhat transparent. She floated in the void, gently looking at Wu Xia, "My lord, this is the charm of our union. From now on, your cultivation is mine, and mine is yours; we are interwoven within each other."


    "My lord must cultivate diligently; Yaoji is looking forward to our next union."


    In the end, Yaoji even showed a tinge of shyness, "Just... don¡¯t make Yaoji wait too long..."


    After speaking, Yaoji turned into specks of starlight and merged into Wu Xia¡¯s body.


    Wu Xia trembled, instantly feeling power surging through his body.


    A thought flickered in his mind, summoning a Fire Manipulation Skill, and a fireball appeared in his hand instantly.


    "Holy shit, did I really become a deity?"


    Wu Xia was overwhelmingly excited, but the flames quickly extinguished.


    He knew it was because his power was currently insufficient. With dedicated cultivation practice, he would be able to easily wield the spells in his mind.


    Without further thought, Wu Xia kicked off the ground and shot towards the top of a cliff in an instant.


    His eyes were clear as daytime, allowing him to see all clearly.


    Arriving next to Tiezhu, he immediately checked on him.


    "Thank goodness, he¡¯s still breathing!"


    Wu Xia breathed a sigh of relief, glad that Tiezhu wasn¡¯t dead yet.


    Without any hesitation, he began to apply medical skills to heal Tiezhu.


    In just a few short minutes, Tiezhu¡¯s wounds completely healed, and his breathing stabilized.


    However, due to excessive blood loss, he would take some time to regain consciousness.


    Wu Xia moved Tiezhu to the side and set up a concealed protective formation.


    "Brother, you¡¯ll have to wait here for now. I¡¯m going to rescue my sister-in-law and then come back for you!"


    After saying so, he propelled himself off the ground like a sharp sword, heading towards West Village.


    West Village, Chenjiagou.


    In Chen Ergou¡¯s house, lights were bright and there was joyous noise.


    Lin Jiao was tied up with thick ropes, a towel stuffed in her mouth, and tossed on the ground.


    She struggled fiercely, her eyes swollen from crying, her mouth had already bitten through, oozing blood.


    Chen Ergou lifted Lin Jiao¡¯s chin, "Jiaojiao, my little treasure, you are finally mine."


    "As long as you obediently marry me, I¡¯ll let you go. I¡¯ll treat you gently too."


    As he spoke, he ripped the towel out of Lin Jiao¡¯s mouth.


    "Pah!"


    Lin Jiao spat a mouthful of bloody saliva at Chen Ergou, cursing through tearful sobs, "Chen Ergou, I will never marry you. You beast, bastard, may you not die well!"


    Chen Ergou¡¯s face instantly darkened, and he slapped Lin Jiao across the face, "Bitch, did I show you any respect?"


    "If you don¡¯t submit to me today, I¡¯m going to force myself on you, then throw you to my brothers to have their fun with you until you¡¯re dead!"


    His gang of followers, upon hearing this, whistled and hooted excitedly.


    Lin Jiao turned deathly pale with fear.


    However, her defiant nature wouldn¡¯t let her submit.


    She clenched her lower lip tightly and threw herself toward a standing shovel, "Wu Tie, I¡¯m coming to join you!"


    She would defend her chastity with death.


    Chen Ergou and the rest were taken by surprise and too late to stop her.


    Whoosh!


    A dark shadow flashed by, blocking the path of the shovel with its body.


    Lin Jiao threw herself into the arms of the dark figure, and they both fell heavily to the ground.


    When Chen Ergou and his men saw who the dark figure was, their faces turned white with fear, "Wu... Wu Xia?"

 Chapter 4: Let me hold you for a while

    Chapter 4: Chapter 4: Let me hold you for a whileChen Ergou hastily rubbed his eyes, then looked again carefully.


    The figure embracing Lin Jiao was none other than Wu Xia, who he had just smashed in the head and thrown down the cliff.


    "How... how is this possible?"


    His underlings were all dumbfounded as well, standing there, unsure of what to do.


    Wu Xia did not pay attention to the few of them, but hurried to untie Lin Jiao¡¯s ropes, "Sister-in-law, I¡¯m sorry, I arrived too late."


    Lin Jiao opened her eyes and saw her brother-in-law in front of her, her eyes filled with complex emotions.


    In an instant, as if finding solace, she hugged Wu Xia and burst into loud sobs, "Wuuu... wuuuuu..."


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t know what to do, and could only let Lin Jiao hold onto him.


    He looked up at Chen Ergou and his men, revealing a sinister smile.


    "Mother, a ghost!"


    The few of them were horrified and wanted to run away.


    But they found that no matter how they ran, their bodies stayed in place.


    Fear and despair spread within their hearts.


    "Brother, it¡¯s not our fault, Chen Ergou is the one who killed you, if you want revenge, go for him, please spare us!"


    "In the future, we¡¯ll definitely burn more paper offerings for you, we¡¯re innocent!"


    Those underlings couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and began to beg for mercy one after another.


    "Damn it, a bunch of cowards!"


    Chen Ergou cursed and picked up a shovel beside him and swung it at Wu Xia, "Damn you, whether you¡¯re a human or ghost, if I killed you once, I can kill you twice..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wu Xia vanished from the spot.


    When he reappeared, he was behind him. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Boom!


    Chen Ergou felt numb all over, his legs shook uncontrollably, and a yellow fluid drained from him.


    He hastily dropped the shovel and fell to his knees with a thud, "Brother Wu Xia, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, just a misunderstanding, I was only joking with you, messing around!"


    "You killed my brother, took my sister-in-law, and threw me down the cliff," Wu Xia said coldly, "That¡¯s a pretty big joke you¡¯re playing!"


    Chen Ergou¡¯s body stiffened, his face twitched violently, and he was at a loss for words.


    "Since you like fooling around, then I¡¯ll join you in your game."


    Wu Xia¡¯s expression was icy. The harm Chen Ergou had done to him was too great; simply killing him was letting him off too easily.


    Moreover, he did not want to kill someone before Lin Jiao, so as not to leave her with a trauma.


    He raised his hand and waved lightly towards Chen Ergou, a stream of Spiritual Power penetrated into Chen Ergou¡¯s body.


    Chen Ergou¡¯s face showed terror; he felt something entering his body and frantically examined himself.


    "What did you do to me? What is that thing? Where did it go?"


    Wu Xia revealed a cold smile and, using Sound Transmission Skill, allowed Chen Ergou to hear his own words.


    "This is a magical force; it has entered into your organs and will slowly erode everything about you, making you wish for death, ultimately dying in agonizing pain!"


    Boom!


    Chen Ergou¡¯s complexion changed dramatically.


    Before he could react, Wu Xia drew a few talismans in the air, muttered incantations, and affixed them onto the bodies of the underlings.


    "Pluck every hair from Chen Ergou¡¯s body, burst his testicles, slice off every inch of his skin, draw his tendons, and strip his bones!"


    Controlled by the Puppetry Technique, the group of underlings pounced on Chen Ergou.


    Wu Xia did not pay the slightest attention and disappeared from the spot with Lin Jiao.


    Wu Xia had wanted to bring Tiezhu back with him, but Lin Jiao clung onto him tightly, making his own movements inconvenient.


    Helpless, Wu Xia could only carry Lin Jiao back first and then return for Tiezhu.


    Zhou Fang saw the two return safely and also breathed a sigh of relief, "Xia, are you guys alright?"


    "Sister-in-law, we¡¯re fine," Wu Xia explained, "It¡¯s just that the second sister-in-law was frightened, I¡¯ll take her back to her room first, please keep her company."


    Wu Xia carried Lin Jiao back to her room and wanted to place her on the bed, but Lin Jiao clung onto him as if she had grown onto his body, refusing to let go.


    Zhou Fang puckered her lips with a hint of resentment, "She looks so frail, yet she¡¯s so strong."


    With that said, she tugged at Lin Jiao¡¯s arms forcefully and without pity.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face was a picture of embarrassment.


    His sister-in-law, Zhou Fang, usually didn¡¯t get along with Lin Jiao at home, but when outsiders bullied her, Zhou Fang would be the first to stand up and vent her anger on behalf of Lin Jiao.


    Now that they had safely returned, her temper flared again.


    Lin Jiao, in pain, woke up, but still showed no signs of wanting to let go of Wu Xia, on the contrary, she began crying again.


    "Why the tears? I didn¡¯t even use much strength, don¡¯t you blame me," Zhou Fang quickly let go and emphasized her words, trying to clear herself from responsibility.


    Lin Jiao, however, was not concerned about that, she just clung to Wu Xia, "Sob sob... don¡¯t leave me behind... sob sob sob..."


    Wu Xia was helpless too and could only comfort her, "Second sister-in-law, it¡¯s alright, we¡¯re home now."


    "No... don¡¯t go... let me hold you a little longer..." Lin Jiao¡¯s frail voice sent a tingle through Wu Xia.


    Seeing her body still trembling violently, he eventually gave in.


    "Second sister-in-law, I won¡¯t go!"


    "What?" Zhou Fang exclaimed shrilly, "Xia, what on earth is this? If she asks you to hold her, you¡¯ll just hold her, I want a hug too!"


    With that, she directly embraced Wu Xia from behind.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face twitched and he was at his wit¡¯s end, "Big sister-in-law, the second sister-in-law has just been bullied, don¡¯t add to the chaos!


    Zhou Fang pouted, indeed it was uncomfortable to hug from behind.


    "Why does no one come and snatch me, scare me or something."


    Wu Xia was helpless, "Big sister-in-law, go rest, I can take care of the second sister-in-law by myself."


    Tiezhu was still sleeping in the wilderness, and although protected by a Formation, Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy.


    He planned to wait until Zhou Fang left, so he could use the Hypnosis to make Lin Jiao fall into a deep sleep, and then go to fetch Tiezhu.


    However, Zhou Fang was not happy.


    "I¡¯ll rest here tonight!"


    She took off her shoes and lay down on the bed, "You¡¯re related as sister-in-law and brother-in-law. A lone man and a single woman sharing a room, if word gets out, who knows what rumors they might spread."


    "If I¡¯m here with you, people outside won¡¯t dare say much."


    Wu Xia, with a helpless face, could say no more.


    But his current position was incredibly awkward.


    Lin Jiao was lying on the bed still holding onto him, while he was hunched over her body.


    At first, he maintained his composure, dragging Lin Jiao along to keep some distance.


    But after she woke up, she hugged him even tighter, and after maintaining the same position for a long time, he could no longer support himself and collapsed onto Lin Jiao.


    "Uh..."


    Lin Jiao let out a muffled moan, her cheeks blushing red.


    The two soft mounds were being squished, swaying with her heartbeat.


    Furthermore, Lin Jiao¡¯s head was resting on Wu Xia¡¯s shoulder, her heavy breathing heating up Wu Xia¡¯s entire body.


    What was even more dreadful was that Zhou Fang also leaned to the side and pressed her abundant fruits against him from another direction.


    Boom!


    Wu Xia suddenly felt blood rush to his head, his body beyond control, the hardened spot pressed directly against Lin Jiao¡¯s lower body.


    "Um... ah..."

 Chapter 5: Why Don’t You Have a Child for Your Brother

    Chapter 5: Chapter 5: Why Don¡¯t You Have a Child for Your BrotherLin Jiao let out a delicate gasp, and that fragrance assaulted Wu Xia¡¯s face.


    Her lower body, unexpectedly, lifted on its own, seeking to be closer to that firm friction.


    "Mmm!"


    Zhou Fang was not to be outdone, with a voice full of pleasure, she rubbed her two mounds against Wu Xia¡¯s arm.


    Wu Xia¡¯s entire mind was in a daze.


    Both sisters-in-law were women full of allure.


    One was panting below, and the other was rubbing at his side. How could he bear it all!


    In his panic, Wu Xia still retained a shred of rationality. A flash of inspiration in his mind reminded him of the Cultivation Technique Yaoji left him, and he immediately began to cultivate it.


    It was not too bad until he began to cultivate, then Wu Xia was even more dumbstruck.


    The Joyful Union Longevity Technique left by Yaoji, as well as that Dragon Yang Skill, one was a secret on how to perform Yin Yang Replenishment and revel in the pleasure of uniting with a woman.


    The other made your Dragon Yang robust, keeping it enduring and standing tall, never to falter.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face turned dark, but as soon as he thought about it, the Cultivation Technique started operating on its own, automatically cultivating.


    In such an environment, with the Cultivation Technique¡¯s aid, he began to lose control.


    Even Lin Jiao and Zhou Fang were affected by the Yang Energy emanating from Wu Xia, becoming somewhat dazed.


    Thud thud thud!


    "Fang, open the door, I¡¯m back!"


    Suddenly, Big Brother Wu Gang¡¯s voice came from outside the door, ringing like an alarm, waking everyone up.


    Wu Xia and Zhou Fang opened their eyes at the same time.


    Zhou Fang also didn¡¯t understand why she had behaved that way earlier, suddenly jumped up from the bed, looking somewhat embarrassed and yet hesitant.


    In a flurry, she hastily adjusted her clothes and shouted as she walked outside, "You good-for-nothing fellow, who are you mourning in the middle of the night, shouting so energetically?"


    Wu Xia also quickly used hypnotism to make Lin Jiao fall into a deep sleep, then he untied her hands and finally sighed in relief.


    He quickly covered Lin Jiao with the blanket, and then he left the room.


    Wu Gang had already entered the courtyard with Zhou Fang. Under her scolding, he hung his head sheepishly, the seven-foot-tall man lacking any firmness.


    "Big Brother!" Wu Xia hurried over.


    "Xia, are you injured?" Wu Gang, seeing Wu Xia¡¯s clothes covered in blood, rushed over, "That beast Chen Ergou, I¡¯ll definitely cripple him this time."


    Zhou Fang was also taken aback. Wu Xia had been holding Lin Jiao earlier, shielding his front, but now, taking a closer look, his whole outfit was soaked in blood, which was very chilling.


    "Big Brother, I¡¯m fine, there¡¯s no injury on me," Wu Xia quickly explained.


    However, Wu Gang was still worried, forcibly pulled off Wu Xia¡¯s clothes to confirm there were no injuries, and only then did he relax.


    "How is your second sister-in-law?" Only then Wu Gang remembered Lin Jiao.


    "She¡¯s asleep," Wu Xia replied. "She¡¯s not injured, just a bit shocked. She¡¯ll be fine after a sleep."


    "Good, that¡¯s good!" Wu Gang said solemnly, "Then you guys rest first, I¡¯m going to settle accounts with Chen Ergou, I must teach him a lesson today."


    Wu Xia quickly grabbed hold of Wu Gang, "Big Brother, I will handle Chen Ergou¡¯s matter, don¡¯t worry about it."


    "You¡¯ve finally come back after so long, hurry and spend time with your wife. She¡¯s been talking about you every day!"


    Wu Xia directly pushed Wu Gang toward Zhou Fang.


    "No, if I don¡¯t sort out that bastard, I won¡¯t be able to sleep!" Wu Gang was stubborn.


    If it weren¡¯t for Zhou Fang¡¯s dark face and her hand already pinching his arm, he would likely have rushed out immediately.


    "Big Brother, it¡¯s too far, the mountain roads are dangerous," Wu Xia quickly intervened. "We can go together tomorrow morning."


    "Alright then!" Wu Gang could only compromise, but before he could say more, Zhou Fang pulled him away by the ear.


    Wu Xia smiled awkwardly. After all, Zhou Fang had just been influenced by him, and now she was quite fired up.


    And he was feeling even more uncomfortable, his lower body swollen and unbearable.


    Fortunately, there were no lights on in the yard just now, and Wu Gang hadn¡¯t noticed, otherwise he would definitely suspect they had done something at home.


    Wu Xia shook his head forcefully, casting away those joyful thoughts, and hurriedly leapt away; he had to fetch Tiezhu back first.


    When he went to pick up Tiezhu, Wu Xia made a detour to Chenjiagou first.


    At this time, Chenjiagou was brightly lit, and police lights were flashing at the entrance to the village.


    Wu Xia just took a distant glance, and after confirming that Chen Ergou had been skinned, flayed, and boned to death, he finally felt relieved.


    "Big brother, may you rest in peace, your little brother has avenged you!"


    Then Wu Xia brought the unconscious Tiezhu back home and infused him with some Spiritual Power to help him recover.


    The continuous running around and use of so many abilities had severely depleted Wu Xia¡¯s Spiritual Power. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He returned home groggy, thinking of recuperating, just about to lie down, when he discovered someone on his bed and was startled.


    If it weren¡¯t for his eyes seeing that it was Wu Gang, he might have thrown a punch directly.


    "Geez, big brother, what are you doing here?"


    "Xia, where did you run off to in the middle of the night?" Wu Gang asked in confusion, "I thought you went to the bathroom, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for over an hour."


    "What?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes widened, "Big brother, didn¡¯t I tell you to accompany sister-in-law? Why did you come here?"


    "Ah!"


    Wu Gang sighed sadly, "Xia, big brother has some unspeakable difficulties."


    Wu Xia¡¯s brows furrowed slightly and immediately grabbed Wu Gang¡¯s hand, instantly realizing that Wu Gang was not potent.


    "Big brother, how long have you had this illness?" Wu Xia¡¯s expression darkened.


    With his current medical skills, as long as there¡¯s a breath left in someone, he could make them bounce back to life, but Wu Gang¡¯s impotence was giving him trouble.


    Wu Gang¡¯s face was also full of surprise, his entire face turned red with strain, "Ah!"


    "Since you¡¯ve figured it out, big brother won¡¯t hide it from you anymore, after all, I can only ask for your help with this matter, and you wouldn¡¯t help without knowing the truth."


    After a sigh, Wu Gang began, "When I was a kid, I hit a rock while catching fish in the river, and we didn¡¯t have money to see a doctor at the time."


    "Who would¡¯ve thought it would turn out like this, ah!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s brow was tightly knitted; such an injury from childhood that had never developed, even a god coming down now would be powerless to help.


    "Xia, these years, big brother has been suffering, and your sister-in-law has been suffering too!"


    Wu Gang was somewhat choked up, "People outside have been gossiping, saying I¡¯m impotent, I can bear it, but when they say your sister-in-law is not fertile, I can¡¯t bear it!"


    "I can¡¯t let Fang suffer because of me, when she married me, she didn¡¯t ask for anything, I can¡¯t even give her sexual fulfillment."


    "Xia, I came back this time to ask for your help, help me and your sister-in-law have a child. After all, we¡¯re one family, keeping the family bloodline, it doesn¡¯t matter who the father is, right?"


    "Oh, right!" Wu Xia was pondering Wu Gang¡¯s illness and didn¡¯t pay attention to what Wu Gang was saying, and agreed without thinking.


    "That¡¯s great!"


    Wu Gang nearly jumped up in excitement, grabbing Wu Xia¡¯s hand, "Your sister-in-law, although quite a bit older than you, has been worn down by years of hardship and looks somewhat aged, but she¡¯s got a good figure and is still a pure maiden."


    "Don¡¯t feel wronged, you¡¯re the only capable man left in our Wu Family, we can only rely on you now."


    "Quickly, don¡¯t delay, now that your sister-in-law is asleep, you just go in without turning on the light and do it."


    Saying this, he tried to pull Wu Xia towards his own room.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face turned ashen, and he quickly stopped Wu Gang, "Big brother, calm down a bit."


    "What do I need to be calm for?" Wu Gang said anxiously, "Your sister-in-law has already said if we don¡¯t figure out a solution, she¡¯s going to go find another man."


    "Hurry up, she just took everything off, you just go on in!"

 Chapter 6: Waiting for You to Come In

    Chapter 6: Chapter 6: Waiting for You to Come InWu Xia¡¯s body trembled all over.


    In his mind, the image of Zhou Fang¡¯s full and rounded breasts emerged, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel his blood heat up.


    After being enlightened by Yaoji, he had experienced that unprecedented joy. Plus, having been overly exhausted, his cultivation method also required a woman to replenish spiritual power.


    "Xia, don¡¯t feel pressured. My woman is your woman, you¡¯re helping me out!"


    "If you feel afraid, just cover her head with a pillow, so she can¡¯t see!"


    Wu Gang pushed Wu Xia to the door and said in a deep voice, "I¡¯ll go out for a bit. After you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll come back in, and your sister-in-law won¡¯t notice anything odd."


    Having said that, without giving Wu Xia any chance to react, he pushed Wu Xia into the room.


    As soon as Wu Xia entered, the entire room was suffused with that sweet scent, and the weakened Wu Xia felt as if bathed in a spring breeze, his body quivering all over.


    "Hmm...mm..."


    Zhou Fang¡¯s moans permeated from the bedsheets.


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but turn his head. The sight before his eyes made his blood rush to his crown.


    Zhou Fang lay naked on the bed, one hand kneading her breasts while the other gently caressed her lower forest.


    Her body twisted and trembled with every move, her lower region already flowed like a river.


    Although the lights were off, Wu Xia could still clearly see Zhou Fang using her fingers to pry open her delicate folds, her buttocks slightly raised.


    This was a blatant invitation for Wu Xia to hurry in!


    With such a scene before him, how could Wu Xia possibly hold back? His arousal was already hard as iron and unbearable.


    He gritted his teeth, ripped open his pants, and was about to thrust forward.


    "Ah!" S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly a scream from the neighboring room, like a bucket of cold water, was tossed on him.


    "Xia, Xia, where are you?"


    Lin Jiao¡¯s voice grew closer and closer as she ran toward this room.


    Wu Xia dared not continue and quickly pulled up his pants and ran outside.


    If Lin Jiao saw this, it wouldn¡¯t be just him at stake; Zhou Fang wouldn¡¯t be able to face anyone either.


    Zhou Fang, on the bed, also stopped her actions, tightly clutching the bedsheet, her eyes showing a desolate and aggrieved expression. In the end, she could only clasp the blanket between her legs and rub forcefully.


    Wu Xia dashed out the door, running towards Lin Jiao, afraid that she would catch him coming out of Zhou Fang¡¯s room.


    "Second sister-in-law, I¡¯m here!"


    Lin Jiao rushed into Wu Xia¡¯s arms and hugged him tightly, "Xia, don¡¯t leave me. I¡¯m scared... Ah..."


    Lin Jiao hadn¡¯t finished her sentence when she felt something hard pierce between her legs, instantly rubbing against sensitive spots, causing her legs to instinctively clamp tight.


    Although both were wearing pants, the attire was very thin in the summer heat, and such clenching was unbearable.


    The rigid arousal stimulated by the friction made Wu Xia tremble violently, instantly lifting.


    The thick head of it fitting just right against her soft lower area.


    "Mmm...ah..."


    Lin Jiao involuntarily moaned, her entire face turning red as though it would bleed.


    But she didn¡¯t let go. Her legs clamped even tighter, seemingly wanting to feel it once more.


    "What¡¯s the matter?"


    Wu Gang ran back in a rush, frightening Lin Jiao, who quickly jumped up, lowered her head, and ran back to her room, slamming the door shut.


    Wu Xia was visibly pained.


    That night, he was tormented again and again, leaving him in extreme discomfort.


    "Xia, what on earth is going on?" Wu Gang approached Wu Xia, asking puzzledly.


    "It¡¯s nothing!" Wu Xia clenched his teeth, holding back his anger.


    "Oh!" Wu Gang didn¡¯t pay much attention and continued, "Then go inside and continue what we started."


    Wu Xia¡¯s face was ashen with a hint of reproach as he looked at Wu Gang, "Big brother, with the situation tonight, let¡¯s give it up, stop thinking about it!"


    This small courtyard, with the houses so close together, even the slightest stir can be heard clearly.


    Given Zhou Fang¡¯s temperament, after holding it in for so long, who knows how loud she¡¯ll get later.


    Wu Gang also realized, looked towards Lin Jiao¡¯s room and then his own, and finally let out a sigh.


    "Ah! Alright, let¡¯s sleep early. Tomorrow I¡¯ll bring some wine, get them drunk, then we won¡¯t have to worry about being heard."


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t say anything and went back to his room.


    This has happened several times today, and if it goes on, he was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself and end up bedding both his sisters-in-law.


    How could he continue living under the same roof after that!


    Just as Wu Xia returned to his room, he heard Zhou Fang cursing Wu Gang from next door.


    "You¡¯re useless, what good are you? I¡¯ll go find a lover tomorrow!"


    "Fang, don¡¯t be angry, let me help you out with my hand for now, I¡¯ve found a way, I¡¯ll definitely satisfy you tomorrow, definitely."


    "Hand, hand, hand, all you know is hand, did I marry a hand?"


    "Fang, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ve heard that using the tongue feels better than hands, let me try."


    "Ah...mm...uh...huh...ah..."


    The room was filled with Zhou Fang¡¯s moans, though she tried her best to suppress them, Wu Xia¡¯s hearing was so sharp that he heard everything crystal clear.


    Already unable to bear his thirst, being continuously stimulated, and now having to listen, it was simply torture.


    His lower body swelled uncomfortably, as if it was about to explode.


    Even using his hand was no relief, the discomfort only intensified, a surge of impulse hit his brain, prompting him to burst into the next room, shove his brother aside, and take over himself.


    Wu Xia broke out in a cold sweat, quickly discarded this terrifying thought, and immediately left the house.


    He feared if he listened any longer, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself.


    At this moment, Wu Xia was engulfed in a fiery torment, desperately calling out to Yaoji in his mind, hoping she would appear and resolve this critical issue.


    But no matter how Wu Xia called, Yaoji showed no response.


    Eventually, Wu Xia fixed his gaze on Du Lijuan¡¯s home at the mountain top.


    Thinking of Du Lijuan¡¯s hints earlier today, Wu Xia had no other option but to seek her out to quell his fire.


    Du Lijuan lived at the top of the mountain, with no neighbors around, so there was no fear of being discovered.


    Wu Xia rushed to the doorway, just in time to see Du Lijuan, who had gotten up to use the bathroom.


    "Lijuan Auntie."


    Upon seeing it was Wu Xia, Du Lijuan¡¯s eyes sparkled, revealing a desperate and thirsty look, "Xia, come in quickly, auntie knew you¡¯d come back tonight. I¡¯ve been awake waiting for you!"


    Wu Xia gave an embarrassed smile, seeing Du Lijuan¡¯s condition¡ªalso pent up for a long time, her hormonal imbalance causing her sleeplessness at night.


    Du Lijuan was much more desperate than Zhou Fang, pulling Wu Xia into the house.


    "Xia, rest assured, the kids are all asleep, and they won¡¯t wake up at night."


    "This bed is sturdy, it won¡¯t make any noise, you can use all your strength...ah..."


    She hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Wu Xia had already pounced on her.


    He wasn¡¯t worried about the two children; he had set up a Formation that blocked all sound from them.


    "Haha!" Du Lijuan was exuberant, "Yes, just like that, put all your energy into it...ah..."


    Wu Xia showed no mercy, so uncomfortable was he, he needed to find that tender flesh to release himself immediately.


    "Ah...harder...ah...so big...ah...so hard...ah ah ah..."

 Chapter 7: The Ox Spoiled the Field

    Chapter 7: Chapter 7: The Ox Spoiled the FieldDu Lijuan gasped with excitement.


    At first, she could control her voice, but when Wu Xia fully entered, she couldn¡¯t hold back anymore.


    This was a depth and width she had never experienced before, completely freeing her self.


    Her voice rose like a tidal wave.


    If Wu Xia hadn¡¯t added an isolating formation in the room, I¡¯m afraid her moans could have reached the foot of the mountain.


    After a full hour, Wu Xia finally released, like a missile launch, and instantly felt much lighter.


    Du Lijuan was already exhausted on the bed, her eyes filled with satisfaction, her body still subtly twitching.


    The entire flyer was soaked through.


    It was hard to tell whether it was the sweat or Du Lijuan¡¯s gushing waters.


    "Xia, you are really amazing,"


    Du Lijuan said breathlessly, "Auntie has never experienced such a sensation before, it¡¯s wonderful."


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t believe his own stamina, considering the first time he was with Yaoji, it lasted only about fifteen minutes.


    But just now, it was over an hour, and it was at a high frequency, something a normal person couldn¡¯t achieve.


    Moreover, after finishing, Wu Xia felt no tiredness at all, his entire body bursting with energy.


    His Spiritual Power also reached its peak, even more than at the beginning.


    "This Cultivation Technique is truly miraculous, just like that, I cultivated."


    Wu Xia felt thrilled inside.


    "Xia, Auntie wants more!" Du Lijuan, having rested for a while, climbed directly on top of Wu Xia and licked him with her tongue.


    "Whoosh!"


    Wu Xia gasped in surprise.


    He finally understood why people always say, "Fear not the coquetry of young girls, but the passion of a woman in her thirties."


    She knows what you know, and she knows what you don¡¯t.


    This service was simply unbeatable.


    Her soft tongue twisted around and then swallowed like eating a sausage, tightening and sucking vigorously.


    Boom!


    Wu Xia¡¯s mind went blank, instantly ascending to heaven.


    Du Lijuan¡¯s technique was so good, she even took care of Wu Xia¡¯s two storage rooms.


    Even extending her long tongue to the back, teasing gently.


    Wu Xia¡¯s body stiffened, uncontrollably trembling, and he let out a cry of shock, "Whoosh, ah!"


    Du Lijuan was very pleased with Wu Xia¡¯s reaction, revealing a triumphant smile, "Just now, you made Auntie scream so loudly, now it¡¯s Auntie¡¯s turn to teach you a lesson."


    With that, she spread her legs wide, straddled him in a Guanyin sitting position.


    Her plump buttocks clamped down, then she twisted around.


    Boom!


    Wu Xia was completely bewildered by the play.


    This experience was incredibly thrilling.


    He suddenly sat up, pressing Du Lijuan¡¯s back with one hand and grabbing those dangling rounded mounds in the front with the other, unleashing a wild output.


    Another hour passed, and the sturdy bed was nearly shaken apart.


    "Ah, I can¡¯t take it anymore, I can¡¯t withstand it, you¡¯re going to plow my field broken!"


    Du Lijuan desperately slapped Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia accelerated his sprint, finally bursting forth, the powerful thrust nearly knocking Du Lijuan off the bed.


    He had grown stronger once again!


    "Huff... huff huff... I can¡¯t take any more, it¡¯s killing me."


    Du Lijuan gasped for air, her entire being so excited she nearly passed out.


    Wu Xia hurriedly injected some Spiritual Power into her to stabilize her condition, allowing Du Lijuan to catch her breath.


    "Xia, what on earth did you take? You¡¯re really too much, aunty can¡¯t take it anymore," she said.


    Du Lijuan¡¯s eyes were misty, and her body was flushed red.


    Though she said she couldn¡¯t take anymore, her hand was still gripping Wu Xia¡¯s brother, which had just started to hang down.


    "This guy is really something, in the future, if he didn¡¯t get ten wives, I¡¯m afraid no one could withstand this...ah..."


    This stimulation made Wu Xia rise to attention once again.


    Du Lijuan hastily let go and waved her hands, "No more, no more, I¡¯ll die if we go again."


    Wu Xia was completely embarrassed.


    He didn¡¯t know what was happening to him; once he got tough, he couldn¡¯t come down.


    "Auntie, could you use that method you just did to help me again?"


    Wu Xia stood up, and his stiffness headed straight for Du Lijuan¡¯s mouth as he pushed it in.


    Du Lijuan didn¡¯t object and began to service Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia left around five in the morning, as the sky began to brighten.


    More importantly, not only was Du Lijuan swollen down there, but her mouth was swollen too.


    If he continued, he really would have worn Du Lijuan out.


    However, when Wu Xia left, he used Spiritual Power to reduce Du Lijuan¡¯s swelling and told her to come to him later to get some anti-inflammatory medicine.


    When he got home, Wu Xia felt incredibly satisfied. After taking a shower, he felt utterly refreshed.


    He started making breakfast for everyone, and as day broke, his elder brother and sister-in-law came out of their room, dragging their tired bodies.


    Wu Xia had a helpless look but said nothing.


    "Xia, we¡¯re dealing with it at noon. We can¡¯t delay!"


    Wu Gang pulled Wu Xia aside and whispered to him.


    "Brother, I actually found a way to cure your problem," said Wu Tie. After last night¡¯s relief, he wasn¡¯t thinking about anything else.


    "Don¡¯t change the subject!" Wu Gang glared at Wu Xia, "Even if you can cure it, you have to get through today for me, or else your sister-in-law will return to her family and remarry!"


    Wu Xia gave a helpless look, glanced at Zhou Fang who, looking as if she had eaten gunpowder with a black face and pimples, and ultimately nodded. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, Lin Jiao walked out, and her complexion was also bad.


    Not only was she covered in pimples, but her eyes were red as well.


    Wu Xia felt his heart skip a beat.


    Last night, his heated blood rushed to his head, and out of control, he went to solve the problem, completely ignoring that Lin Jiao was also nearby.


    Zhou Fang¡¯s blissful moans, Lin Jiao must have heard them.


    Especially since yesterday she had hugged Wu Xia, felt a man¡¯s scent on him, and even rubbed up against him at the door.


    For the simple and shy Lin Jiao, this was torture, both mentally and physically.


    Wu Xia felt a tremendous guilt. He regretted not using hypnotism on Lin Jiao yesterday.


    But now, it was all too late to say anything.


    Lin Jiao came up with her head lowered, quickly grabbed a bun, and then hurried back to her room.


    From start to finish, she didn¡¯t dare raise her head.


    Wu Gang¡¯s face showed embarrassment. He wanted to say something but hesitated on seeing Zhou Fang¡¯s darkened complexion.


    The whole atmosphere was incredibly solemn.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the front door was kicked open, and a young woman walked in with two burly men.

 Chapter 8: You Don’t Deserve to Marry Me

    Chapter 8: Chapter 8: You Don¡¯t Deserve to Marry MeWu Xia and the other two were startled and looked at the newcomer in confusion.


    The newcomer was none other than the village chief¡¯s daughter, Li Mengyue, who was five or six years younger than Wu Xia. She had followed Wu Xia around since childhood, calling him "Brother Wu Xia."


    "Wu Xia, are you sick or something? Hurry up and call off the marriage!"


    Li Mengyue glanced arrogantly at the three who were having breakfast and said coldly.


    "Call off the marriage?" Wu Xia was dumbfounded, "Call off what marriage?"


    Though Li Mengyue was quite attractive and everyone had joked about arranging a childhood marriage, even after Wu Xia was admitted to university, Li Mengyue had told others that he was her husband.


    But Wu Xia felt no love for Li Mengyue, not to mention he was tired of seeing her since childhood, especially with her unruly and willful temperament, which Wu Xia disliked.


    In the two months since Wu Xia had returned, he hadn¡¯t seen Li Mengyue, who had reportedly bought a house in the town and moved there to live a joyous life.


    "Of course, it¡¯s the marriage between you and me!" Li Mengyue looked at Wu Xia disdainfully, "You don¡¯t even look at your penniless self, taking those childhood jokes seriously, and you have the nerve to come to my house to propose!"


    "And you think to offer only sixty-eight thousand for the bride price? Dream on. If you could offer six hundred eighty thousand, maybe I¡¯d consider it."


    Wu Xia was utterly confused.


    Wu Gang quickly stood up, "Yue, what¡¯s gotten into you? Let¡¯s talk this out, you used to like our Xia so much, didn¡¯t you? Your dad was really happy about this marriage!"


    "Pah!" Li Mengyue spat out coldly, "Back then, he was the only university student in our village, of course, I liked him."


    "Now what is he? There¡¯s a bunch of university grads in the town; I wouldn¡¯t even spare a glance for someone like him!"


    "And, if your family hadn¡¯t gotten my dad drunk that day, how would he have agreed to marry me off for just sixty-eight thousand?"


    "Put away your filthy tactics, disgustingly cunning!"


    Wu Xia immediately realized that this was orchestrated by his older brother, Wu Gang.


    "What do you mean ¡¯got him drunk¡¯? That was your dad who brought it up!" Wu Gang was an honest man, unable to tolerate any slander, and said through clenched teeth, "You can ask your dad to confront this!"


    "Enough, stop talking about all this nonsense!" Li Mengyue scoffed, "With the bad Feng Shui of your house, only a fool would marry their daughter into your family!"


    "What did you say?" Wu Gang was furious, veins popping and fists clenched.


    "Oh, what, you wanna fight?" Li Mengyue was not the least bit afraid, and the two strong men behind her immediately stood out.


    Their towering figures, each half a head taller than Wu Gang.


    "One married for seven or eight years, unable to have children. Another just married and then widowed," Li Mengyue mocked mercilessly, "My advice is to act like humans and not to harm me, or I will make sure you can no longer stay in Wu Family Village!"


    "You..." Wu Gang trembled with fury.


    Slap!


    Suddenly, a loud slap rang out.


    All eyes widened in disbelief as they looked at Wu Xia, who had unexpectedly positioned himself in front of Li Mengyue.


    "Keep your mouth clean!"


    Wu Xia looked at Li Mengyue coldly, "From the beginning to the end, it¡¯s been you pursuing me; I have never been interested in you!"


    Li Mengyue was terrified, "You... you dare to hit me?"


    "Hitting you is to wake you up, trouble comes out of your mouth, do not cross my line!"


    Wu Xia radiated an aura of coldness.


    The thing he cherished most now was his family, especially when his family members were in pain, he couldn¡¯t tolerate others rubbing salt in their wounds!


    "What the hell are you guys waiting for? Beat him, beat him to death!" Li Mengyue screamed.


    The two strong men finally reacted, swinging their fists at Wu Xia.


    Wu Gang saw what was happening and quickly grabbed a stool to rush forward, but before he had taken two steps, Wu Xia had already knocked down two burly men.


    Li Mengyue stood there, utterly shocked, unable to believe that the slender Wu Xia possessed such great strength.


    "Get out of my sight now!" Wu Xia coldly stared at Li Mengyue, "Listen clearly, the marriage was proposed by your family, but the annulment is my decision. You are not worthy of marrying into the Wu Family!"


    "Scram!"


    The final word, infused with Spiritual Power, exploded inside Li Mengyue¡¯s head.


    Li Mengyue peed herself on the spot, clenching her legs and screaming as she ran away.


    Only then did Wu Gang come to his senses and quickly ran up, "Xia, are you alright?"


    "Brother, I¡¯m fine!" Wu Xia smiled slightly, "I learned some combat skills in school, dealing with these punks is a piece of cake!"


    "Ah!" Wu Gang sighed, "You acted impulsively, the village chief¡¯s family are all petty people, you hit his daughter and hurt his pride, he will target us from now on!"


    "Brother, don¡¯t worry, I am now the resident doctor here, although it¡¯s under his authority, I am directly managed by the town, he can¡¯t do anything to me!"


    Wu Xia patted Wu Gang¡¯s shoulder and whispered, "Don¡¯t think too much, hurry up and get ready for the noon plan, the sooner sister-in-law gets pregnant, the sooner the rumors outside will collapse."


    "I¡¯m off to work at the village committee, I¡¯ll be back at noon!"


    "Mm!" Wu Gang snapped to his senses and quickly nodded.


    Wu Xia waved his hand and headed towards the village committee.


    Lin Jiao hid in her room, watching Wu Xia¡¯s retreating figure, her eyes flickering with complex emotions, ultimately becoming resolutely determined. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The village committee was converted from an old primary school, consisting of just three rooms, a large playground, and a public restroom.


    As a rural doctor, Wu Xia had to report here every day, and one of the rooms was exclusively his.


    The room was divided into two sections, one for convenience of patients receiving IV drips, equipped with two hospital beds.


    The other was filled with medicines, facilitating Wu Xia¡¯s diagnostics and prescribing.


    This place was just a hundred or two hundred meters away from Wu Xia¡¯s home, so he would come here every morning to sit for the morning and would be at his home in the afternoon.


    People who came for consultations had gotten used to this routine; they would look for Wu Xia here in the morning and at his home in the afternoon.


    Just as Wu Xia had sat down, Du Lijuan arrived, and with her was another woman, none other than the village chief¡¯s wife, Liu Xianglan.


    Wu Xia¡¯s brow furrowed involuntarily, he had just hit her daughter, and now her mother was coming for him?


    "Yo, Doctor Wu, who would have thought, you¡¯re quite impressive!"


    Liu Xianglan approached with a seductive smile, her eyes lasciviously hungry as she ogled Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia shuddered and turned his gaze to Du Lijuan.


    At this moment, Du Lijuan was extremely anxious, hastily trying to explain in a fluster, "Xianglan, you misunderstand, it¡¯s not Xia¡¯s fault, really, it¡¯s not!"


    But as she gestured, Wu Xia¡¯s clothes fell to the ground, his underwear still tucked inside them.


    "Enough, Lijuan, no need to explain, why would his clothes and pants be at your place?"


    Liu Xianglan grinned mischievously, bending down to pick up Wu Xia¡¯s underwear, "Even this was left at your place."


    Caught off guard, Du Lijuan became even more frantic, "It¡¯s not like that, we didn¡¯t do anything!"


    "Sure, you didn¡¯t do anything, just swollen lips!"


    Liu Xianglan laughed even more joyously, directly grabbing Du Lijuan¡¯s buttocks, "Just not sure if it¡¯s swollen down there too?"


    "Ah!"

 Chapter 9: Threat

    Chapter 9: Chapter 9: ThreatDu Lijuan let out a scream, her whole persona somewhat intoxicated.


    "Lijuan, I never thought you¡¯d go as far as to hurt your own nephew!"


    Liu Xianglan looked smug, her expression mirroring Li Mengyue¡¯s exactly.


    "I didn¡¯t, I really... ah... Xianglan... ah... don¡¯t..."


    Du Lijuan tried to object, but Liu Xianglan squeezed her buttocks even harder, even sliding her hand from the back to the front.


    Du Lijuan¡¯s lower area was already swollen; this stimulation made it both painful and itchy, unbearably uncomfortable.


    Wu Xia watched the scene calmly, unmoved.


    Liu Xianglan was two years older than Du Lijuan, but as the wife of the village head, she took great care of herself and looked younger than Du Lijuan.


    She often went out with Li Mengyue, and people who didn¡¯t know them thought they were sisters.


    After all, she had given birth to Li Mengyue at seventeen, so there wasn¡¯t a huge age difference.


    Li Mengyue had just caused a scene at his place, and now her mother was causing a scene in the clinic.


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but laugh; he was destined to deal with them!


    "Oh, Doctor Wu, you seem quite happy, huh?"


    Liu Xianglan¡¯s lips curved slightly upward, with a hint of threat: "You call Du Lijuan ¡¯Lijuan¡¯, her husband is your uncle, and you doing this with her, if word gets out, you will be ridiculed!"


    "Xianglan, please don¡¯t tell anyone, I beg you!" Du Lijuan, terrified, became pale and quickly pleaded, "It¡¯s not Xia¡¯s fault, it¡¯s all me; I¡¯m the vile one who seduced him. Xia knows nothing."


    "Xia is still young; he can¡¯t be ruined by me!"


    "Xianglan, I¡¯m kneeling before you!"


    "Lijuan, don¡¯t be afraid of her; she wouldn¡¯t dare say it out loud!" Wu Xia immediately stopped the terrified Du Lijuan.


    His heart warmed, not expecting that even after being exposed, Du Lijuan was still considering him.


    This kind of scandal would hurt women the most; the villagers wouldn¡¯t just scold her but would also badmouth her maternal family.


    Liu Xianglan frowned slightly, and said sternly: "Oh, Doctor Wu, are you forcing me? You really think I wouldn¡¯t dare?"


    "Heh!" Wu Xia laughed coldly: "Go ahead and speak, say whatever you want; see if anyone outside believes you!"


    "Baseless words, you think people will believe you just based on your word?"


    Liu Xianglan was taken aback, then spoke louder: "Who wouldn¡¯t believe? Whatever comes out of my mouth, they will believe!"


    "So what if they believe?" Wu Xia retorted: "I am single, Lijuan is a widow; even if we were together, at most it¡¯s a matter of age difference; nothing immoral here."


    "On the other hand, you are a married woman messing around all the time. If that gets out, that¡¯s what would really make people laugh."


    "Shut up!" Liu Xianglan, furious and trembling, pointed at Wu Xia: "Wu Xia, stop slandering me here; be careful, or I¡¯ll sue you!"


    "Go ahead and sue!" Wu Xia waved his hand: "It wouldn¡¯t be a big deal; I¡¯d just tell the police about another man¡¯s fluid left on you and have them test it."


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Liu Xianglan¡¯s eyes widened in horror as she stared at Wu Xia: "You... you... how did you know?"


    Wu Xia scoffed coldly.


    From the moment Liu Xianglan entered, he had sensed a desire from her, along with an unfulfilled lust.


    It was clear that she had just tasted forbidden fruit but wasn¡¯t satisfied, and she was looking to find out where Du Lijuan had managed to find her satisfaction so she could fulfill herself.


    After all, the village chief had been in the city for a meeting these past two days, and Liu Xianglan acting this way could only mean one thing¡ªshe had been cheating.


    "To keep others from knowing what you¡¯ve done, you mustn¡¯t do it at all!" Wu Xia laughed heartily as he looked at Liu Xianglan.


    Liu Xianglan¡¯s face turned ashen. Her status was different, and if word got out, it would be extremely severe.


    But she wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with either; struggling to keep her composure, she replied, "I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about; you play your games, I have other matters to attend to, I¡¯m leaving now!"


    "Don¡¯t rush!" Wu Xia grabbed Liu Xianglan, his hand conveniently landing on her buttocks, the other clasping her plump, snow-white breast.


    "Ah!" Liu Xianglan let out a moan, her voice as thin as a kitten¡¯s: "Wu Xia, what are you doing? I am the village chief¡¯s wife!"


    Though she was trying to resist, her body felt soft like water, her eyes became hazy.


    Wu Xia had no intention of letting go, he even squeezed more firmly, "Next time you want to cheat, don¡¯t act all domineering. Just be obedient like a little kitten, if you make me happy, I can let you experience a joy you have never known!"


    Liu Xianglan blushed furiously, biting her lower lip tightly, and actually nodded obediently, about to lean in to kiss Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia pushed her away in disgust, "Go back, what are you getting flirty for in broad daylight? This is the village committee, be careful if it gets to the village chief¡¯s ears!"


    Liu Xianglan, mortified, bowed her head; all her previous arrogance disappeared, and she turned to flee in panic. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia had no intention of letting her off the hook, and as he stood at the door, he shouted after her retreating figure, "Next time, bring Li Mengyue along, I¡¯ll give you both a thorough checkup!"


    His roar was heard clearly by everyone outside; all eyes turned their way.


    Liu Xianglan¡¯s eyes nearly burst with rage, she glared fiercely at Wu Xia but still nodded a bit, feigning composure as she left.


    "Xia, aren¡¯t you offending her now?" Du Lijuan said anxiously, "Liu Xianglan is very petty; who knows what she might do to get back at you."


    "Lijuan, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine!" Wu Xia smiled slightly.


    Now that the feud was established, Wu Xia, who was not one to back down easily, knew that yielding further would only encourage further encroachment.


    This was a bloody lesson he had learned in the city.


    Now possessing such great power, how could he possibly let another tragedy happen?


    He had been blatantly assertive with Liu Xianglan, having made full preparations.


    Wu Xia prescribed some anti-inflammatory medication for Du Lijuan, instructing her to rest well. As she left, she didn¡¯t forget to remind Wu Xia that if anything was exposed, to push all blame onto her.


    Wu Xia felt a warmth in his heart; despite Du Lijuan¡¯s flashy attire, she had never messed around outside.


    It was all just to make herself look more attractive, so that someone would want her and her two children.


    Wu Xia stayed in the pharmacy until noon before heading home, where Wu Gang and Zhou Fang had prepared a table full of delicious food and had even brewed a big pot of wine, which they placed on the table.


    Zhou Fang¡¯s face, now devoid of gloom, was all smiles, especially beaming when she saw Wu Xia return, even revealing a hint of longing.


    Wu Xia¡¯s heart skipped, and his face instantly flushed red.


    Without needing to guess, he knew his older brother, Wu Gang, had told his sister-in-law everything.


    "Xia, come and sit down, dinner is ready. Your sister-in-law has prepared some nourishing dishes for you!"

 Chapter 10: Second Sister-in-law Gets Jealous

    Chapter 10: Chapter 10: Second Sister-in-law Gets JealousWu Xia¡¯s face had turned green.


    What was originally done in secret had now become openly acknowledged, how could he face Zhou Fang in the future?


    He quickly pulled Wu Gang aside and said in a low voice, "Big bro, what are you doing? Big sister-in-law already knows, how are you two supposed to get along after I cure your illness?"


    "Xia, big brother understands your intention, but who knows when my illness will be cured. Big sister-in-law is pent up, if you let her get drunk and she forgets everything, she¡¯ll still blame me!"


    Wu Gang said with a look of frustration, "Xia, it was us who insisted, what can I do when I¡¯m so useless? If big sister-in-law leaves, our family¡¯s reputation will be completely ruined!"


    Wu Xia wanted to say more, but Wu Gang stopped him, "Enough, no more talk. This was your own proposal. I¡¯ll take care of getting Jiao drunk later. Don¡¯t feel any pressure!"


    After speaking, he shouted towards Lin Jiao¡¯s room, "Jiao, the meal is ready, come out and eat."


    Then he sat down with Wu Xia.


    Zhou Fang was already eager and quickly poured four bowls of alcohol, "Xia, drink less, just enough to enjoy the festivities!"


    Wu Xia felt extremely awkward, but at this point, it was hard to say anything else.


    He had to help his big brother keep big sister-in-law!


    Just then, Lin Jiao came out of her room, her complexion pale and eyes rimmed red, clearly having cried.


    Even though she lowered her head, Wu Xia could still sense Lin Jiao avoiding him.


    His face twitched violently and a thought flashed through his heart, "Could it be she also knows?"


    At that moment, Wu Xia¡¯s heart was filled with guilt. He stiffened up there, somewhat at a loss.


    Just as Lin Jiao sat down, Zhou Fang pushed a bowl of wine towards her, "Jiao, you have to drink some wine today no matter what."


    "First, Xia saved you yesterday, and you need to show some gratitude."


    "Second, I heard Chen Ergou was beaten to death by his own men, so no one will harass you anymore. That¡¯s really worth celebrating!"


    "So, today you must drink no matter what!"


    "Hmm!" Lin Jiao kept her head low, appearing a bit nervous. She clumsily picked up her bowl, not even glancing at Wu Xia, and simply said "Thank you."


    Then she gulped it down.


    "Ah! Cough cough...cough cough cough..."


    Lin Jiao, who had never drunk before, was violently coughing after that big gulp.


    "Sister-in-law!" Wu Xia wanted to help by patting her back, but Lin Jiao leaned back, avoiding Wu Xia.


    Her tears flowed, and she truly started crying amidst the coughing.


    "I¡¯m fine!" Lin Jiao forced a smile, hastily wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes, and then continued to forcefully drink.


    She was clearly determined to get drunk.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even Zhou Fang, who couldn¡¯t wait for Lin Jiao to get drunk, was astounded, confused by what was happening.


    "Refreshing!" Lin Jiao shouted, the stimulation from the alcohol giving her an outlet, making her bold.


    "No wonder so many people love to drink, it¡¯s truly wonderful!" S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Big sister-in-law, another bowl!"


    Zhou Fang was startled, quickly waving her hand, "Jiao, eat some food first, don¡¯t drink so quickly, it¡¯s dangerous!"


    "What¡¯s dangerous?" Lin Jiao directly grabbed the wine jug and poured herself another.


    Wu Xia, unable to watch anymore, hurriedly reached out to stop her, "Sister-in-law, that¡¯s enough!"


    "Don¡¯t mind me, I¡¯m not drunk yet!" Lin Jiao brushed aside Wu Xia¡¯s hand and looked up.


    Her cheeks were flushed red, her eyes somewhat bleary, yet she wore a seductively forlorn smile, "Xia, I¡¯m your sister-in-law, you know that, don¡¯t you?"


    Bang!


    That sour hint of jealousy sent a shiver through Wu Xia, his head buzzing.


    The tears sparkling in Lin Jiao¡¯s eyes were like blades piercing his heart, making him unbearably uncomfortable.


    Next to him, Zhou Fang and Wu Gang¡¯s faces were also burning with indignation, as if the words spoken were a warning to them.


    "Drink, drink, drink, let me drink with you!"


    Zhou Fang was also annoyed, her heart already smoldering with anger, she picked up her bowl of liquor and drank it down.


    "Alright, drink!"


    Lin Jiao didn¡¯t refuse either, lifting her bowl of liquor, she too drank it down.


    This move completely dumbfounded the two brothers, Wu Gang and Wu Xia.


    Wu Gang tried to stop her, but Zhou Fang, sobbing, pushed him away, "Go away, you¡¯re useless... wuu wuu... I¡¯ve been married to you for seven years, a whole seven years. Do you know how I¡¯ve suffered through these seven years?"


    "If I didn¡¯t care about you in my heart, would I be so foolish as to keep enduring this?"


    "Wuu wuu... Why is my life so bitter!"


    Wu Gang was at a loss, not knowing how to respond.


    Next to him, Lin Jiao also burst into tears. Under the influence of alcohol, the normally gentle and modest woman, became as bold as Zhou Fang.


    "Sister-in-law, your life is hard, isn¡¯t mine just as hard?"


    "Wuu wuu... Right after I got married, Wu Tie passed away, and I was called a calamity star. My family didn¡¯t want me anymore; if I went back they would beat me, tell me to leave¡ªeven thinking of marrying me off to Chen Ergou to settle the matter."


    "Wuu wuu... We¡¯re both wretched women!"


    "Come on, drink, let¡¯s keep drinking!"


    The two women cried and made a scene, and then they drank an entire large bowl again.


    Afterwards, they started laughing, and Lin Jiao even began to sing happily.


    Zhou Fang even grabbed Wu Gang and started to dance, embracing him and kissing him.


    Unsteady on her feet, Lin Jiao approached Wu Xia, wrapping her arms around his neck and breathing heavily in his ear.


    "Xia, am I pretty?"


    Wu Xia shivered all over, his body becoming completely stiff.


    "Xia, I¡¯m not drunk, I¡¯m very sober. It¡¯s only after drinking that I dare to say what¡¯s been hidden in my heart!"


    Lin Jiao¡¯s tongue was somewhat unintelligible, but she still struggled to keep speaking, "Xia, if Li Mengyue wants to call off the engagement, then let her. If you can¡¯t find a wife in the future, as long as you don¡¯t despise me, I will marry you!"


    Boom!


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes widened.


    He never expected Lin Jiao to say something like this.


    By now, Lin Jiao was blurred, leaning on Wu Xia¡¯s shoulder and murmuring, "Hehe, I¡¯m drunk, I¡¯m dreaming again. I¡¯m your sister-in-law, how could we possibly...?"


    "I¡¯m drunk, so dizzy, at last I can sleep without worries."


    "Xia, help your big sister-in-law, okay? I won¡¯t know anything, I won¡¯t mind..."


    "After all, she is my sister-in-law, it¡¯s quite normal for her to be first..."


    Wu Xia¡¯s heart clenched.


    He quickly held onto Lin Jiao, trying to speak, but Lin Jiao had already fallen asleep.


    "Second sister-in-law..."


    Wu Xia supported Lin Jiao, not sure what to say.


    Zhou Fang, who had been dancing wildly, saw that Lin Jiao was asleep, stopped her dancing, and although a bit drunkenly, she said very lucidly, "Finally asleep, quickly get her to her room!"


    "Xia, your big sister-in-law is waiting for you in the room!"


    Saying this, she gave Wu Xia a flirtatious wink, then ran towards the house like a joyful little butterfly, stripping off her clothes as she ran.

 Chapter 11: Eldest Sister-in-Law’s Schemes Are So Deep

    Chapter 11: Chapter 11: Eldest Sister-in-Law¡¯s Schemes Are So DeepWu Gang and Wu Xia were both dumbfounded.


    The brothers exchanged a look, both showing a bitter smile.


    Wu Gang came over and took Lin Jiao, "Go on, I¡¯ll take Jiao back to her room!"


    Lin Jiao instinctively clung harder to Wu Xia but then suddenly let go.


    She was indeed drunk, but her mind remained clear.


    Only by sleeping could everyone save a bit of face.


    "Big brother, let me do it." Wu Xia picked up Lin Jiao and walked into her room.


    He laid Lin Jiao on the bed and covered her with the blanket.


    "Sister-in-law, thank you for understanding."


    Wu Xia whispered, "You are also a woman of the Wu Family. With my second brother gone, I will definitely take care of you!"


    After speaking, Wu Xia turned and left.


    Lin Jiao slowly opened her eyes, tears streaming down her face as she murmured, "Xia, I also want to have my first time with you..."


    But Wu Xia did not hear.


    He came out of the room and Wu Gang grabbed him, "Xia, I¡¯ll stand guard at the door. The rest is up to you."


    "Mm!" Wu Xia nodded and without saying much else, walked into Zhou Fang¡¯s room.


    Zhou Fang, after drinking, was more unrestrained than usual.


    As soon as Wu Xia entered, the stark naked Zhou Fang pounced on him, hands roaming and licking without any reservations.


    Wu Xia felt guilty inside since Zhou Fang was his sister-in-law, and truly didn¡¯t know how to respond, so he could only lie on the bed, letting Zhou Fang have her way with him.


    Zhou Fang¡¯s skills couldn¡¯t compare to Du Lijuan¡¯s, after all, she had the knowledge but no practical experience¡ªshe wanted to do well but ended up looking awkward.


    Especially when she grasped Wu Xia¡¯s firm stiffness, her eyes lit up, seeing such a magnificent thing for the first time and couldn¡¯t help biting down.


    Due to her panic, her teeth ended up scraping Wu Xia sharply.


    If it weren¡¯t for Wu Xia¡¯s resilience, he might have ended up being brought down.


    "Xia, sorry, it¡¯s sister-in-law¡¯s first time, don¡¯t mind...mmm..."


    Zhou Fang quickly apologized, her words unfinished as she eagerly took him in her mouth again.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face turned beet red, and he could only shyly cover his head with a pillow, not daring to let Zhou Fang see him.


    Zhou Fang either seemed nervous because it was her first time seeing something so big, or she wanted to practice to serve Wu Xia better, as she kept using her mouth.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face turned blue.


    Zhou Fang¡¯s somewhat clumsy techniques alternately caused him pain, then pleasure, softening and then hardening him.


    "Sister-in-law, can¡¯t you just come on top? If you continue like this, I might really be ruined!"


    Wu Xia said helplessly, his head still covered.


    If he hadn¡¯t already known that his brother had been ill since childhood, he might have suspected his brother¡¯s impotence was caused by his sister-in-law¡¯s haphazard handling.


    "Hehe!" Zhou Fang laughed awkwardly, "Xia, don¡¯t be mad at your sister-in-law. It¡¯s my first time, too. I was just curious and wanted to take a closer look, otherwise, I might not see it again."


    Wu Xia was speechless and covered in cold sweat.


    Suddenly, Zhou Fang lifted the pillow from Wu Xia¡¯s head and pounced on him.


    "Otherwise, you can repay your sister-in-law later, I¡¯m going in now!"


    Wu Xia blushed deeply as Zhou Fang¡¯s round mounds rubbed against his face.


    It seemed his sister-in-law had been plotting this all along.


    "If you don¡¯t agree, then your sister-in-law will have to research you thoroughly."


    Zhou Fang pressed her breasts against Wu Xia¡¯s face, her legs spread, sliding her tenderness across his stomach.


    Every time she was about to reach below, she quickly moved forward, letting the silky flow of water continue to stream over Wu Xia¡¯s body.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face turned green.


    If it weren¡¯t for the guilt in his heart, making him constrained, he would have definitely turned around without any mercy and pressed Zhou Fang beneath him, plunging madly.


    To let her know why the flowers are so red! S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But having done it once, Wu Xia truly couldn¡¯t bring himself to desire a second time.


    Otherwise, if affection grew over time, wouldn¡¯t that truly be betraying his elder brother?


    "Sister-in-law, don¡¯t do this!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s mouth was dry, his whole body burning with an unbearable heat: "It won¡¯t be long before I can cure my brother¡¯s illness, and then you both can... ah..."


    Before Wu Xia could finish his words, Zhou Fang grabbed his hardness. She then propped up her body, placing that thing at the entrance of her secret garden and rubbed against it.


    "Mm! Ah!"


    Both of them let out cries of surprise at the same time.


    That feeling of wanting what one should not want was like ants crawling in one¡¯s heart.


    Zhou Fang was actually also suffering, but for the sake of her sexual happiness in the latter half of her life, she bit her teeth and endured.


    "Xia, your sister-in-law has no other requests. Before your brother is cured, whenever sister-in-law wants it, you have to give it to sister-in-law, okay?"


    Her secret place was already a flowing river, and the pleasure brought on by the friction was causing her body to twitch slightly.


    Wu Xia said nothing; he closed his eyes and tried to distract himself by thinking of other things.


    Zhou Fang, seeing that hardline tactics weren¡¯t working, directly switched to a softer approach.


    She pushed Wu Xia away and sat down next to him, sobbing, "Wuu wuu... why am I so unlucky... wuu wuu wuu..."


    "Being married for seven years, I¡¯m still a virgin. I finally find someone to take it for the first time, yet he won¡¯t agree to do it again... wuu wuu... wuu wuu wuu..."


    "You can leave, I¡¯ll just keep my pure body to remarry. At that time, no one else will look down on me!"


    Wu Xia was completely dumbfounded.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Zhou Fang to pull off such an act.


    If he left now, he truly would ruin his brother¡¯s future completely.


    "Sister-in-law, I promise you, is that okay now?"


    Ultimately, Wu Xia could only compromise. Zhou Fang instantly beamed with joy and pounced on Wu Xia once more.


    "Xia, don¡¯t blame your sister-in-law. I¡¯m already thirty years old; I have to plan for myself and can¡¯t stay a widow all my life!"


    Zhou Fang¡¯s face was filled with smiles: "Rest assured, your sister-in-law won¡¯t disrupt your normal life; we¡¯ll keep our affair quiet!"


    "And, I can even trick your second sister-in-law into bed with you. Then you¡¯ll have both sisters-in-law serving you!"


    Boom!


    Wu Xia¡¯s head buzzed, never having expected Zhou Fang to make such a request.


    The graceful figure of Lin Jiao involuntarily appeared in his mind, as well as the magnificent scene of both sister-in-laws together in bed.


    He shuddered all over, hastily discarding the thought and changing the topic, "Sister-in-law, can we begin now?"


    "Mm!"


    Zhou Fang nodded, her entire body flushing as she slid down Wu Xia¡¯s body, propped herself up, grabbed that hardness, aimed it at her lower part, and then slowly started to descend.


    The hardness was somewhat huge and, upon reaching the entrance, could not enter directly.


    That place had never been breached, and though much fluid had already been released, it was still very tight!


    Zhou Fang felt a hint of pain and said tremblingly.


    "Xia, be gentle, it¡¯s sister-in-law¡¯s first time!"

 Chapter 12: Take Things Out

    Chapter 12: Chapter 12: Take Things Out"Hmm!"


    Wu Xia nodded.


    He was already tormented by Zhou Fang to the point of thirst and hunger and couldn¡¯t care less about saving face anymore. He wrapped his arms around Zhou Fang¡¯s waist, ready to go deeper.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from outside the door.


    "Xia, not good, the village chief is coming to our house with the police!"


    Wu Gang rushed in frantically, bursting through the room door.


    "Ah!"


    Zhou Fang screamed in fright, hiding away in shame.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face turned ashen: "Brother, with such a shock, it¡¯s easy to scare someone sick!"


    "What sickness, hurry up and get dressed!" Wu Gang said anxiously: "If outsiders see this, our Wu Family is done for!"


    Wu Xia knew the severity of the situation and quickly put on his pants and shirt.


    Zhou Fang hid under the covers, full of regret.


    If she had known, she would have enjoyed herself first instead of playing that game of hard-to-get. In the end, she got nothing.


    The disturbance had left Wu Xia very uncomfortable below. He wondered if it was because of the Cultivation Technique, for every time he hardened, if he didn¡¯t release, it would stay that way.


    It made putting on his pants difficult as he had to move it intentionally to his belly button and tie it with the waistband so it appeared normal.


    However, the tip was exposed and felt uncomfortably restrained.


    But he couldn¡¯t worry about that now. Just as he was dressed, Li Wanshan¡¯s voice came from outside.


    "Listen up, people of the Wu Family, hand over Wu Xia and Lin Jiao immediately, they are murderers!"


    "If you do not surrender voluntarily, the police comrades will storm in!"


    Wu Gang¡¯s face turned ashen as he tightly gripped Wu Xia: "Xia, is Li Wanshan settling personal scores? Just because you beat up his daughter?"


    "We cannot compromise. If we really get labeled as murderers, we¡¯re in for the firing squad!"


    "No worries!" Wu Xia said with a slight smile, patting Wu Gang: "Li Wanshan wouldn¡¯t dare to pull this off, it must be because of Chen Ergou¡¯s issue."


    Wu Gang looked puzzled, and Wu Xia continued to explain: "Chen Ergou is dead, and the sister-in-law and I had a conflict with him yesterday. It¡¯s normal to be implicated!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, we didn¡¯t do anything wrong, we should just be cooperating with the investigation!"


    Wu Xia smiled, straightened his clothes, and walked out from inside.


    Li Wanshan was hiding by the door with his men, crouching. As soon as he saw Wu Xia emerge, he immediately pointed at Wu Xia and shouted: "That¡¯s him, Wu Xia! Arrest him, he¡¯s the murderer!"


    The several police officers behind him immediately touched their waists, ready for action as they watched Wu Xia.


    "Hands on your head, kneel on the ground!"


    "Everyone inside the house, come out now, quickly!"


    The leading female officer, who was quite handsome and dashing, commanded in official lingo.


    Wu Xia frowned slightly.


    Whatever he did last night, even if someone had seen him, they wouldn¡¯t suspect him.


    After all, from beginning to end, he never even got close to Chen Ergou. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even if those minions controlled by the Puppetry Technique woke up and said everything was on their own orders, at most, they¡¯d just call me back to ask for a word. They couldn¡¯t possibly treat me like a real criminal, could they?


    Isn¡¯t this blatant targeting and settling personal scores!


    "I told you to put your hands on your head and kneel, can¡¯t you hear me?"


    The female officer¡¯s hand had already reached for the gun at her waist, her eyes fierce and angry as she stared at Wu Xia, ready to shoot at any moment.


    "Linlin, I told you he was a troublemaker, and there was something very wrong with him!"


    Li Wanshan whispered to the policewoman and then looked up at Wu Xia: "Wu Xia, you¡¯ve committed a crime, and now you¡¯re openly resisting arrest. You¡¯re done for!"


    Seeing how close Li Wanshan and the policewoman were, Wu Xia immediately remembered that Li Wanshan had a niece named Zhang Lin, whom he had used his connections to place in the town¡¯s police station, making her a police beauty who had even appeared on TV.


    Zhang Lin was especially close to her uncle and took great care of her cousin, Li Mengyue.


    Wu Xia cracked a bitter smile, thinking that the whole family was protective and petty, and it seemed they had come for revenge so quickly.


    These people were used to acting arrogantly and bullying the honest country folk, getting them to do whatever they wanted.


    But their methods wouldn¡¯t work on someone like Wu Xia, who had gone to college and lived in a big city.


    "Do you have a warrant for my arrest? If you do, just come and handcuff me."


    Wu Xia wore an indifferent look and deliberately spoke loudly, "Does my attitude look like I¡¯m resisting arrest?"


    "You don¡¯t have an arrest warrant, do you? Is this using your authority to settle personal scores?"


    "I¡¯m the village doctor, I have a position in the town too, you can¡¯t misuse your powers like this, I can sue you!"


    Wu Xia deliberately infused his voice with Spiritual Power, making it carry far, and the surrounding villagers who were watching started discussing among themselves.


    "Yeah, Doctor Wu is such a good man, he¡¯s always in the village, how could he possibly be a murderer?"


    "I haven¡¯t heard of anyone being killed, have you?"


    "Wasn¡¯t Chen Ergou killed? Just yesterday Chen Ergou had a conflict with them!"


    "But Chen Ergou was done in by his own men, he died this morning, what does that have to do with Doctor Wu?"


    "At most, they should just call Doctor Wu back to assist the investigation, this is framing him!"


    Li Wanshan and Zhang Lin¡¯s faces suddenly turned ashen, and the other two police officers who came with them realized the problem and immediately stepped forward.


    "Wu Xia, we would like you to come back for questioning, but to prevent any weapons you might be hiding on you, we just want you to cooperate with the check!"


    "Right!" Zhang Lin, reminded, suddenly reacted, "You¡¯ve got something bulging at your waist, definitely hiding something. Hurry up and take it out!"


    "This thing, I¡¯m not in a position to take out with so many people watching, too shy!"


    Wu Xia, with a cavalier attitude, hugged his head with both hands: "If you think this is a weapon, then you come and take it!"


    "You..." Zhang Lin, somewhat frenzied, shouted angrily: "I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t handle you!"


    She rushed up in anger, directly grabbed Wu Xia¡¯s shoulder, and then her other hand reached for the bulging area.


    Wu Xia¡¯s lips curled slightly, and as Zhang Lin reached for it, he used his Spiritual Power to loosen his belt, even letting his pants drop a few inches.


    Zhang Lin¡¯s hand happened to grab onto that hardness.


    "You still say this isn¡¯t a weapon, hiding a steel pipe in your pants, I caught it... ah..."


    Zhang Lin was looking smug, but when she looked down, her entire face flushed in an instant, her eyes a bit dazed, even focused on that enormous hardness.


    Wu Xia¡¯s smile deepened, and he even shook it a couple of times deliberately: "Big enough, hard enough for you?"


    "Ah!"

 Chapter 13: You Have to Feel It Yourself

    Chapter 13: Chapter 13: You Have to Feel It YourselfZhang Lin was so frightened and panicked that she quickly let go.


    Her hand was still sticky, making her frantically shake it off.


    "Beast, pervert, ahhh!"


    Zhang Lin screamed, "Water, I need to wash my hands, get me some water now!"


    Wu Xia took the opportunity to pull up his pants, sneered, and said, "If you curse at me again, I might just accuse you of sexual harassment. It was you who wanted to reach into my pants to search for something."


    "Don¡¯t you know that what a man keeps in his pants is exactly this little guy?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s words immediately provoked a burst of hysterical laughter from the others, and Zhang Lin was so ashamed she wished she could crawl into a crack in the ground.


    The other two police officers, who appeared to be Zhang Lin¡¯s suitors, immediately stepped forward to intervene, "Wu Xia, you¡¯re going a bit too far!"


    "I¡¯ve gone too far?" Wu Xia said coldly, "I warned her that it was inconvenient, but she didn¡¯t believe me and insisted on touching it. What could I do?"


    "I remind you again to watch your attitude, or else I can report immediately to the town or city authorities that you entered a private residence without any orders, sexually harassing and insulting me!"


    Such a domineering retort immediately made the others bow their heads and become compliant.


    "We only want to take you back to the town to understand your situation with Chen Ergou!"


    "Please accompany us back with Lin Jiao and cooperate with our investigation!"


    Their attitude softened in an instant, and Li Wanshan even bowed his head, breathing heavily.


    Zhang Lin hid in the back without speaking, her eyes flashing with venom: I can¡¯t deal with you here, but once you¡¯re in town, I¡¯ll make sure to deal with you properly!


    "Why can¡¯t you ask here? Who knows if you¡¯ll abuse your power once you take us back."


    Zhou Fang came out dressed and yelled at the top of her lungs.


    Her good time was ruined, and she was uncomfortable; if she couldn¡¯t vent her frustration, she didn¡¯t know how many more pimples would appear on her face.


    "Every citizen has the duty to cooperate with police investigations, and if you refuse to go, it just proves you have something to hide. Then, we can arrest you on the spot!"


    Zhang Lin scolded sternly, hoping Wu Xia and the others would resist so she could have a legitimate reason to take them back.


    Zhou Fang was also intimidated, stammering, not sure what to say.


    Wu Xia pursed his lips; he knew there would be such consequences when he acted last night.


    "Brother, Sister-in-law, it¡¯s okay, we haven¡¯t done anything wrong. Let¡¯s just cooperate with them, and even if they make unfounded accusations, they need evidence. At most, they can only detain us for twenty-four hours!"


    Wu Xia walked over to the reeling Lin Jiao and steadied her, "Second sister-in-law, are you okay?"


    "I¡¯m fine!" Lin Jiao shook her head, her face even revealing a hint of joy.


    Wu Xia thought he was seeing things, but then Lin Jiao asked in a low voice, "You and sister-in-law haven¡¯t done it yet, have you?"


    While speaking, her gaze actually glanced at Wu Xia¡¯s crotch.


    Boom!


    Wu Xia shuddered all over.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Lin Jiao to observe so closely, and the fact that she was actually pleased that he and the sister-in-law hadn¡¯t consummated their relationship.


    "No whispering, no sharing information!" Zhang Lin scolded again, "I seriously suspect you¡¯re up to no good. Every word you say now will be recorded as testimony."


    Startled, Lin Jiao quickly let go of Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia consoled her, "Sister-in-law, don¡¯t be afraid, just tell the truth when the time comes."


    After speaking, Wu Xia turned to Zhang Lin and others, "You¡¯d best find evidence to prove my innocence, otherwise, with the way you¡¯re arbitrarily pinning charges on me, I can sue you!"


    "As the rural doctor of Wujia Gully, I¡¯m officially approved by the town, and I have a file and registration there, so don¡¯t try any tricks on me!"


    Wu Xia certainly wasn¡¯t going to be intimidated by a mere few words and made his identity clear.


    Zhang Lin, used to acting arrogantly and coercively, didn¡¯t care about Wu Xia at all, believing that once Wu Xia was brought to the town, it would be her turf, where she would have countless ways to deal with him.


    She ordered people to separate Wu Xia and Lin Jiao. Two male officers took Wu Xia onto one car, while she, along with Lin Jiao and Li Wanshan, got into another.


    From here to the town was about an hour and a half drive.


    Wu Xia wasn¡¯t idle either; he searched his mind for ways to handle the situation.


    Otherwise, to just tolerate it was not only uncomfortable but also quite awkward.


    However, by the time they reached the town¡¯s police station, he still hadn¡¯t found any method.


    Even worse, his lower body became even more firm, the entire area turning bright red and emitting tremendous heat, like a red-hot iron rod.


    "Xia, are you alright?" Lin Jiao, getting out of the car, asked Wu Xia with a look of painful expression, full of concern.


    "I¡¯m fine!" Wu Xia suppressed the fiery turmoil within him. Right now, he just wanted to end this quickly and then find a woman to cultivate with, to release this pain.


    Lin Jiao was very worried about Wu Xia and quickly said to Zhang Lin and the others, "He¡¯s sick and needs to go to the hospital for a check-up immediately. Send him to the hospital first!"


    "Heh!" Zhang Lin scoffed, "A criminal, don¡¯t put on an act here. Take them inside."


    Wu Xia¡¯s face turned steely, and with an icy glare at Zhang Lin, he warned, "You will pay for your actions today!"


    "Debauchee, you¡¯re here now, still thinking of threatening me? You better worry about yourself first!" S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhang Lin sneered, "I have a whole bunch of incriminating evidence against you in my hands. If you confess your crimes honestly, you might still receive leniency."


    "Otherwise, heh! You¡¯ll have a hard time!"


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with Zhang Lin anymore. It was clear that she was targeting him, and talking more would be a waste of breath.


    Zhang Lin, looking confident of her victory, took Wu Xia and Lin Jiao into the interrogation room.


    She personally interrogated Wu Xia and started with a bang on the table.


    "Wu Xia, you still don¡¯t admit your crimes, what are you waiting for?"


    "What crimes?" Wu Xia scoffed as he looked at her.


    If it weren¡¯t for the discomfort below, he would really like to toy with Zhang Lin.


    "The crime of brutally killing Chen Ergou!" Zhang Lin barked, "You used drugs to bewitch Chen Ergou¡¯s men, making them follow your commands to flay and debone Chen Ergou in a gruesome crime!"


    Wu Xia glanced at Zhang Lin, "Officer Zhang, I¡¯m a doctor, not a wizard. Tell me, where in the world is there a drug that can control so many people to do whatever you want them to do?"


    "Oh, I forgot, did they also tell you that they killed me and then I turned into a ghost to seek them out?"


    "You¡¯re a young person of today¡¯s age, don¡¯t indulge in such superstitious nonsense, it¡¯s very serious!"


    Slap!


    Zhang Lin slammed the table fiercely and said in a dark tone, "Don¡¯t beat around the bush with me. We¡¯ve already found your blood sample at the scene. How can you still say you weren¡¯t involved?"


    "Now we have both testimony and physical evidence against you. What excuse can you make?"

 Chapter 14: You Be Careful

    Chapter 14: Chapter 14: You Be CarefulWu Xia rubbed his forehead helplessly, with a hint of mockery.


    "Is this the level of the police in town?"


    "Oh, right, I forgot, you got in through connections. You¡¯re an auxiliary police officer now, aren¡¯t you?"


    Zhang Lin¡¯s sore spot was hit, her face becoming even uglier as she banged the table angrily, roaring, "Answer my question, don¡¯t beat around the bush!"


    "Officer Zhang, don¡¯t be anxious. You need to stay calm. Anger will make you lose your mind!"


    Wu Xia continued to tease, his gaze shifting toward the glass behind them.


    With his abilities, he could clearly see the leaders observing from behind the glass.


    "Such a serious murder case has happened in town. It hasn¡¯t been reported to the city yet, has it?"


    "It¡¯s truly beneficial for a policewoman to be famous. If you want to promote her, you should check if she¡¯s capable first."


    "Don¡¯t misuse your authority now that you¡¯ve got some power; otherwise, the reputation at stake won¡¯t just be hers but that of the entire town!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s words undoubtedly sounded an alarm for those outside. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mr. Wu, what nonsense are you spouting? I told you to answer the question!"


    Zhang Lin roared, "If you keep deviating from the topic like this, don¡¯t blame me for being rude!"


    "How so?" Wu Xia raised his eyebrows slightly. "Are you planning to resort to torture?"


    "Officer Zhang, you should think this through. Even if I were a criminal, it would be illegal for you to hit me, you know!"


    "You finally admit you¡¯re a criminal!" Zhang Lin was not dumb, she immediately seized the gap in Wu Xia¡¯s words. "Then let¡¯s not waste time. If you don¡¯t admit it, we¡¯ll have to go through special procedures!"


    "Right, I admit it!"


    Wu Xia shrugged nonchalantly, "I¡¯m a ghost. They beat me to death, and then I became an avenging ghost and exploded on them, ha ha!"


    Zhang Lin¡¯s face, which had already started to smile, instantly froze.


    She banged on the table frantically, "Mr. Wu, do you really think I can¡¯t handle you?"


    Wu Xia was not afraid at all. Just as Zhang Lin was about to stand up, the door to the interrogation room opened.


    "Chief!"


    Zhang Lin and another interrogator immediately stood up.


    "You may leave now, you¡¯re no longer in charge of this case!" the chief said with an iron face.


    "Chief, I..." Zhang Lin wanted to speak, but the chief glared at her fiercely, so she had no choice but to leave with a look of resentment.


    The chief sat down, gazing at Wu Xia for a while before speaking, "Wu Xia, please give us a truthful account of what you did from five in the afternoon yesterday to six in the morning."


    "Hmm!" Wu Xia nodded. As long as it wasn¡¯t Zhang Lin, he had no concerns at all.


    "Yesterday afternoon, I went to see patients. When I came back I heard Chen Ergou had taken my sister-in-law Lin Jiao, so I rushed to Chen Ergou¡¯s place to rescue her."


    "At that time, Chen Ergou seemed to have taken some drugs, was very excited, holding my sister-in-law and wanting to go through a wedding ceremony, even saying he¡¯d have fun with her and then hand her over to his buddies."


    "When I got there, my sister-in-law was about to commit suicide. After I saved her, Chen Ergou and his henchmen, probably high on drugs, started beating each other up."


    "I didn¡¯t bother with them and took my sister-in-law away."


    After listening, the chief furrowed his brows, "Is that all?"


    "That¡¯s all!" Wu Xia shrugged, "What else could there be? Unless you think I turned into a vengeful ghost to settle the score with them?"


    The chief¡¯s lips twitched slightly. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t believe the crooked theories touted by Chen Ergou¡¯s men.


    But the situation was indeed too strange, leaving him uncertain.


    "Oh, right!"


    Wu Xia lifted his head, continuing to speak, "Yesterday, Chen Ergou said my elder brother was beaten to death by them and thrown off a cliff. Do you think it¡¯s possible that my brother¡¯s spirit returned for revenge since they took his wife?"


    The chief was choked by these words into a severe cough, his face darkening, and he left in a fit of anger.


    Zhang Lin waited by the door, and when he saw the chief coming out, he hurried over, "Chief, all this is definitely related to him, I can be sure, let me continue to interrogate him, and I¡¯ll give you a satisfactory answer!"


    The chief¡¯s face was gloomy, "What answer? Should I write in the final report that he practices witchcraft? That he died and then came back to life?"


    "This..." Zhang Lin was at a loss for words.


    "Enough, hurry up and check the urine reports of those people. If they really overdosed on drugs, release them immediately!"


    The chief left angrily, leaving behind a very discontent Zhang Lin.


    Inside the interrogation room, Wu Xia could hear everything outside crystal clear; he was using his consciousness to feel Lin Jiao¡¯s condition.


    Lin Jiao, terrified from yesterday, only remembered that she was caught and wanted to commit suicide, and then Wu Xia appeared.


    She couldn¡¯t remember anything that happened afterward, only knowing that when she woke up, she was already at home.


    Her answers were identical to Wu Xia¡¯s, without any problems.


    According to procedure, Wu Xia and the others should have been released.


    But Zhang Lin was being stubborn, insisting on holding them for a full twenty-four hours to teach Wu Xia a lesson.


    Wu Xia was so enraged that he felt like he was about to explode.


    He immediately astral projected, using a public phone to call the TV station, exposing the situation.


    He even reported Zhang Lin for abuse of power and personal vengeance, detaining two people unrelated to the case who had past conflicts with her.


    Facing public pressure, Wu Xia and Lin Jiao were finally released.


    When Lin Jiao saw Wu Xia, tears streamed down her face, and she threw herself at him, hugging Wu Xia tightly.


    Wu Xia could feel Lin Jiao¡¯s intentions and gently patted her shoulder, "Second sister-in-law, it¡¯s okay now, let¡¯s hurry back!"


    Hearing the word ¡¯back,¡¯ Lin Jiao¡¯s face turned unnatural, and without saying much, she shyly hung her head.


    Zhang Lin came up to Wu Xia and said fiercely, "Remember this, you better not fall into my hands again, or you¡¯ll suffer!"


    Wu Xia appeared unconcerned, thinking Zhang Lin better not provoke him again, otherwise, he¡¯d make her regret it.


    When they left the police station, it was almost five o¡¯clock.


    "Second sister-in-law, we can¡¯t catch a ride now. I broke Tiezhu¡¯s motor-assisted bicycle yesterday, we should buy him a new one, then ride it back home."


    Lin Jiao, initially joyful upon leaving, felt dejected at Wu Xia¡¯s words, hesitant to speak, and in the end just lowered her head and uttered a soft "Oh".


    Wu Xia thought Lin Jiao was still shaken from the earlier scare and didn¡¯t pay much attention.


    He bought a brand new motor-assisted bicycle with Lin Jiao and prepared to ride home.


    Lin Jiao sat behind, looking dejected, trying to speak several times but the words got stuck as she couldn¡¯t dare say them.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, thunder roared in the sky, signaling the coming of a heavy downpour.


    A smile appeared on Lin Jiao¡¯s face, and she held on tightly to Wu Xia from behind.


    "Xia, it¡¯s raining, and the mountain road is dangerous. Let¡¯s stay in town for the night, and go back tomorrow morning, okay?"


    "Sister-in-law, it¡¯s okay, it won¡¯t rain for a while, we¡¯ll be home soon!"


    At this moment, Wu Xia was extremely impatient; he needed to return home to vent his frustration and deal with his stiffness.


    Lin Jiao looked displeased and immediately intensified her tone, "Stop the bike, if you want to go back, you go back, I won¡¯t!"


    Wu Xia felt Lin Jiao¡¯s impulse to jump off the bike and hurriedly stopped.


    "Sister-in-law, don¡¯t be afraid, I..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Lin Jiao glared at him with a plaintive look, tears streaming down her face, "I just want to spend a night alone with you, just one night, is that not even possible?"


    "You¡¯re going back to accompany your elder sister-in-law, can¡¯t you be with me first? It¡¯s my first time too!"

 Chapter 15: The Second Sister-in-Law’s Thoughts

    Chapter 15: Chapter 15: The Second Sister-in-Law¡¯s Thoughts Boom! Wu Xia¡¯s head buzzed.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that the always gentle and shy Sister-in-law would say such a thing.


    "Xia, your family has done so much for me, and I have nothing with which to repay you,"


    "This is what I owe you, and I must repay it!"


    Lin Jiao looked at Wu Xia with tears streaming down her face, "You¡¯re in so much pain right now, let me help you first, okay?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s whole body trembled.


    He could clearly feel that it took a tremendous amount of courage for Lin Jiao to say this, after a great internal struggle.


    He had felt it since the morning at home.


    "Sister-in-law, I..."


    Wu Xia wanted to refuse, wanted to comfort Lin Jiao and ease her emotions, but Lin Jiao directly kissed his mouth.


    Boom!


    At that moment, Wu Xia¡¯s mind went blank.


    Looking at Lin Jiao with her eyes closed, passionately seeking, Wu Xia¡¯s heart grew hot.


    Just then, heavy rain poured down.


    They quickly let go of each other, and Wu Xia immediately found a hotel to settle down in.


    Entering the room, both of them seemed a bit constrained.


    Especially after entering the room and seeing the bed, as well as the transparent glass bathroom, they were momentarily at a loss and awkwardly stood there.


    In the end, it was Wu Xia who broke the silence first, "Sister-in-law, you should take a shower first, don¡¯t catch a cold."


    Lin Jiao¡¯s face turned crimson, and she shyly lowered her head, "Let¡¯s shower together!"


    Boom!


    Wu Xia¡¯s whole body jerked, his blood rushing to his head.


    And there, in front of him, Lin Jiao had already stripped off her clothes and stood there naked.


    Her glistening body, suffused with a rosy glow, was like an exquisite piece of art.


    Particularly, Lin Jiao¡¯s shyness, with one hand across her chest and the other below her navel, was the epitome of temptation.


    "Gulp!"


    Wu Xia, already consumed by thirst, now found his mouth dry and his blood boiling.


    Lin Jiao usually dressed very conservatively in loose clothes, so Wu Xia never imagined that Lin Jiao could have such a good figure.


    In particular, her full and round breasts stood high, a perfect proportion to her body.  sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moreover, when Lin Jiao reached to turn on the water, the sight of her tender, indented nipples was every man¡¯s dream.


    The shower slowly began to emit hot water, and the steam started to rise, shrouding everything in a misty haze.


    "What are you dawdling for? Come on in, don¡¯t catch a cold!"


    Lin Jiao¡¯s bashful voice came through; she didn¡¯t even dare to turn around.


    Wu Xia struggled to control himself, clinging to the last shred of reason.


    "Sister-in-law, I know you want to repay us, but I can¡¯t harm you!"


    He was very clear in his heart that Lin Jiao was doing all this to leave the Wu Family without any regrets and remarry.


    But Wu Xia vividly remembered Zhou Fang¡¯s words; if Lin Jiao remained a virgin, she could easily remarry into a good family, but if he took her first time, any future in-laws would look down on her.


    Such were the secular views of country folk, and Wu Xia couldn¡¯t take responsibility for Lin Jiao; he couldn¡¯t harm her.


    Lin Jiao¡¯s body shook fiercely, and she suddenly turned around, her eyes moist as she looked at Wu Xia, "Do you think I¡¯m not good enough for you?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face turned pale with shock; he hadn¡¯t expected Lin Jiao to think this way and quickly shook his head, "Sister-in-law, that¡¯s not what I mean, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s all my fault."


    "Xia, I don¡¯t mind you being with Sister-in-law," she sobbed, "just as long as you give me your first time, I will pretend to know nothing."


    With tears in her eyes, Lin Jiao looked at Wu Xia, her voice choked with emotion, "If you¡¯re willing to marry me, I will marry you. If not, I have no regrets and will leave the Wu Family to marry someone else in peace."


    Wu Xia¡¯s heart was a complex tapestry of emotions.


    Even though Lin Jiao said she didn¡¯t mind, being under the same roof for a long time would inevitably lead to conflicts.


    Moreover, given his current situation and remembering the scene with Du Lijuan from yesterday, he didn¡¯t want Lin Jiao to experience such pain.


    Not to mention the Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox inside him that called him ¡¯husband¡¯, he couldn¡¯t predict what would happen in the future.


    He simply couldn¡¯t take responsibility for Lin Jiao!


    "Second Sister-in-law, you don¡¯t have to do this for me! It¡¯s not worth it!" Wu Xia replied shakily, "Calm down, we¡¯re family. There¡¯s no need for you to repay me like this!"


    "You have a long life ahead of you. Keeping your virginity, you can still find a good family to marry into!"


    No matter how much it hurt, he couldn¡¯t ruin Lin Jiao¡¯s life.


    "Heh!" Lin Jiao gave a hollow laugh, her eyes bloodshot, tears streaming uncontrollably.


    "A good family?"


    "Do you know what they say about me outside?"


    "They call me a disaster, a husband killer. Who else would dare to have me?"


    "Even my own parents despise me. They would rather see me marry Chen Ergou and curse him to death to rid the world of evil!"


    Lin Jiao¡¯s emotions started to crumble. As she spoke, she walked toward Wu Xia.


    "Tell me, what future can I possibly have in this life?"


    So close to him, Lin Jiao¡¯s body fragrance mixed with a milky scent assaulted Wu Xia¡¯s senses.


    She glared at Wu Xia with a look of deep resentment, "Am I really that bad? Even in your condition, you still don¡¯t want to give me a chance?"


    "Sister-in-law, it¡¯s not like that, I truly want what¡¯s best for you... Ah..."


    Before Wu Xia could finish, Lin Jiao grabbed his hardness.


    "Xia, no matter what you say, I¡¯ve made up my mind. If you don¡¯t accept my first time, I¡¯ll have no choice but to go to Wu Tie and atone."


    Boom!


    Wu Xia hadn¡¯t expected Lin Jiao to be so impulsive.


    But putting himself in her shoes, a woman who lost her husband just after marriage, despised by her own family, forced to stay in a home without her husband, surrounded by rumors every day, it was difficult for her to find the courage to live on.


    Wu Xia steeled his resolve and suddenly embraced Lin Jiao¡¯s waist, pulling her tightly into his arms.


    "Second Sister-in-law, from now on you¡¯re my, Wu Xia¡¯s, woman. I, Wu Xia, will take responsibility for you and never let you be hurt again!"


    Having said that, he kissed her ardently.


    Lin Jiao¡¯s body completely softened, and though her eyes still shed tears, they were now tears of happiness.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Suddenly, there was a rapid knocking at the door.


    "Open up, it¡¯s the police. We¡¯re doing a room check!"


    Boom!


    The two of them split apart as if shocked by electricity, Lin Jiao hurriedly picking up her soaked clothing to put on.


    Wu Xia¡¯s expression grew extremely dark because he had already sensed that the police officer outside was Zhang Lin.


    This was the second time today this woman had disrupted his affairs.


    Rage instantly ignited in his chest.


    "Sister-in-law, it¡¯s okay. Go take a bath and get some rest in bed. I¡¯ll handle this," he said in a deep voice to Lin Jiao. Casually casting a barrier Formation to block everything out, he then pushed the door open and walked out.


    He was determined to make Zhang Lin pay for her ignorant actions!

 Chapter 16: Bear My Wrath

    Chapter 16: Chapter 16: Bear My WrathZhang Lin had been harshly chastised by her superior today because of Wu Xia¡¯s affair.


    She was filled with rage toward Wu Xia.


    She had originally arranged to go out for drinks with Li Mengyue to vent, but on their way they ran into Wu Xia and Lin Jiao, who were on their way to check into a room.


    After inquiring and confirming that the two had only booked one room, she immediately concocted a plan.


    "Mengyue, you go back first. I won¡¯t join you for fun today. I¡¯m going to nab them and charge them with cohabitation without marriage!"


    Zhang Lin¡¯s face twisted with ferocity.


    "Cousin, what good will bringing them back do?" Li Mengyue¡¯s eyes held a more vicious gleam, she had been slapped by Wu Xia and publicly rejected during a proposal.


    "They are sister-in-law and junior uncle in relation, even if we bring them in, at most it¡¯d be a moral decay charge, it won¡¯t amount to a criminal offense!"


    "I do have a method that can utterly ruin Wu Xia and even land him behind bars for life!"


    "Hmm?" Zhang Lin raised an eyebrow. "What method?"


    Li Mengyue pulled a small pill from her pocket, speaking wickedly, "We¡¯ll get a room next to theirs and call Wu Xia over. After making him drink this, he¡¯ll certainly want to lay his hands on me once he reacts. You can then nab him on a rape charge, and his life will be over!"


    Zhang Lin frowned deeply, "Mengyue, isn¡¯t this too risky? What if he gains control of both of us? Wouldn¡¯t we be in danger then?"


    "Cousin, don¡¯t worry," Li Mengyue assured with a sinister smile. "Once he swallows this, he¡¯ll only think of the pleasures between men and women, with a clouded consciousness and little strength."


    "We just need to capture the key moment, then subdue him. That will be enough to put him away for good!"


    Zhang Lin clenched her teeth, steeled her heart, and nodded in agreement.


    The two opened a room next door, with Li Mengyue waiting inside while Zhang Lin went to knock on the door for inspection.


    Wu Xia came out with a furious face, his eyes glaring at Zhang Lin like a wild beast¡¯s.


    Zhang Lin shuddered in fear but still mustered the courage to speak sternly, "Wu Xia, you¡¯re truly a beast, bringing your sister-in-law here for indecent acts. Aren¡¯t you afraid of becoming the laughingstock when it gets out?"


    "That¡¯s none of your damn business!" Wu Xia said coldly. "You better not provoke me, or I¡¯ll make you regret it. Get lost!"


    Zhang Lin was completely dumbfounded.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Wu Xia to remain so arrogant even when caught in the act.


    Her rage surged in an instant, and she immediately drew her service pistol on Wu Xia, "Wu Xia, you openly insult the police and engage in prostitution. Put your hands on your head and kneel on the ground immediately!"


    Wu Xia was not intimidated at all; his physical strength was so extraordinary that not even a cannon could harm him, let alone a gun.


    He reached out and grabbed the muzzle of Zhang Lin¡¯s gun, putting it to his own head, "Come on, fire. Dammit, all you know is how to make people kneel. See if I don¡¯t make you kneel and call me daddy!"


    Zhang Lin was completely taken aback.


    She dared not pull the trigger, her hand holding the gun starting to tremble.


    Wu Xia snatched the gun from her hand and threw it back coldly, "With this little courage, you¡¯re out scaring people? Go home to your daddy!"


    Zhang Lin took the gun back, trembling, completely stunned.


    She couldn¡¯t fathom how Wu Xia, caught red-handed by her, could still be more arrogant than her.


    At that moment, Li Mengyue rushed out of the opposite room, holding her cell phone and taking pictures, "Wu Xia, hold it right there. I¡¯ve captured everything just now. You better be obedient, or I¡¯ll release this material and charge you with assaulting an officer!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s expression became even more grim, not expecting that Li Mengyue, that wretched woman, was also in on this.


    "You really are persistent ghosts. Seems like you won¡¯t learn without a lesson!"


    "Hmph!" Li Mengyue snorted arrogantly, staring down Wu Xia, "Come on, if you dare, let¡¯s go into the room and talk!"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t hesitate and walked straight into their room.


    Li Mengyue locked the door behind them and kept her mobile phone aimed at Wu Xia.


    "Wu Xia, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Just drink that cup of water, and I¡¯ll delete the video from my phone."


    Wu Xia glanced at the cup of water beside him and gave a cold smile.


    He did not hesitate at all and drank the contents of the glass in one gulp.


    Zhang Lin and Mengyue were both taken aback, not expecting Wu Xia to be so cooperative.


    "Did you get it on camera?" Wu Xia flashed a smile that was intriguing.


    "Got...got it on camera!" Mengyue was still somewhat in shock.


    "Okay, then give me the phone!" Wu Xia reached out to take the phone, and Mengyue did not resist.


    Because Wu Xia had drunk the potion, he would soon feel the effects, and they could do whatever they wanted to him.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t look at the video on the phone but instead pocketed it.


    Then he lifted his head and looked at the two women with an evil gaze.


    "Since you want to play dirty with me, I¡¯ll go along and have some fun!"


    After speaking, he waved his hand, and the water he had just drunk squirted out, directly into the mouths of the two women.


    "Ah!"


    The women screamed, trying to spit it out, but found they couldn¡¯t control their bodies.


    "What have you done to us?"


    Zhang Lin looked at Wu Xia in terror, frantically trying to induce vomiting by pressing on her throat.


    "Stop wasting your energy!" Wu Xia laughed coldly. "What you gave me was too simple, I¡¯ve enhanced it for you, to let you truly understand what madness feels like!"


    As Wu Xia spoke, he positioned Mengyue¡¯s phone in a spot where the camera captured the entire room.


    Then he lay down on the bed and snapped his fingers lightly, "Let the show begin!"


    Mengyue and Zhang Lin felt a rush of blood to the head, and they began to touch their own bodies.


    "It¡¯s so hot!"


    "Ah, cousin, my head is spinning, and I¡¯m so itchy down there!"


    "Mengyue, this is bad, he¡¯s given us the drug, let¡¯s go, we need to report... ah... what¡¯s happening to me, why is it like this..."


    "Cousin, he¡¯s so big, so hard, it seems like he wants to..."


    Mengyue had already pounced toward Wu Xia, directly ripping open his trousers and taking him in her mouth.


    Zhang Lin was still trying to restrain herself, but the intensified effects of the drug Wu Xia had administered made her lose control, pouncing on him like a rabid dog scrambles for food.


    "I was worried I might hurt my sister-in-law later, but since you¡¯ve thrown yourselves at me, suffer my fury!"


    A cold expression appeared on Wu Xia¡¯s face as he reached out and firmly grasped the curves of the two women through their clothes!


    "Yup, not bad at all, both are well-endowed!"


    "Hmm!" S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Lin and Mengyue trembled, emitting soft moans.


    Their consciousness was blurred, their brains uncontrollably craving, but that last shred of awareness was still desperately struggling.


    "Huh, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a virgin!"


    Wu Xia was surprised.


    He had thought Zhang Lin, as a sought-after policewoman with many admirers and with her personality, would have been taken long ago.


    It turned out, to his surprise, that Zhang Lin was still a virgin.


    Wu Xia became even more excited, pushing Mengyue away and pulling Zhang Lin closer.


    "Come, take off your clothes, and let me have a good feel!"

 Chapter 17: Please, Give Me

    Chapter 17: Chapter 17: Please, Give MeWu Xia¡¯s interest was instantly piqued as he fiddled with his hand across Zhang Lin¡¯s chest.


    Zhang Lin¡¯s willpower was stronger as she desperately shook her head, but her hands uncontrollably began to undo her own clothes.


    And the pushed-aside Li Mengyue, driven by hunger, stripped off her clothes and pounced over.


    "Stay to the side, you little slut."


    Wu Xia mercilessly pushed Li Mengyue away, "You¡¯ve already been played with, I¡¯m not interested in you, suffer slowly!"


    At this point, Zhang Lin finally couldn¡¯t resist any longer and took off her uniform.


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes instantly widened.


    Zhang Lin, in her uniform, looked ordinary, yet her breasts turned out to be even bigger than Li Mengyue¡¯s.


    Moreover, her frequently trained body, with a trace of abs, incredibly enhanced the appeal of those twin mounds.


    "Such a beautiful figure, no wonder you could be a police flower!"


    Unable to restrain himself, Wu Xia touched them, taking Zhang Lin¡¯s breasts in his hands and gently kneading her tender skin.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Lin¡¯s eyes became hazy, tearfully moaning.


    "This is you coming willingly to me, if anyone¡¯s to blame, blame the Li Mengyue family!"


    Unable to hold back, Wu Xia flipped Zhang Lin over, tore off her pants, spread her slim and tender thighs wide, and gazed at her tightly closed entrance, extending his hand to gently caress it.


    "Mmm... Ah... Ah..."


    Zhang Lin¡¯s whole body convulsed, raising her hips high as if eagerly waiting for it to enter.


    "Don¡¯t worry, since it¡¯s your first time, I¡¯ll be gentle!"


    Wu Xia smiled slightly, unsheathed his "long spear," and thrusted.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Lin let out an ecstatic moan, her body seemingly reaching paradise, rigidly arching, her legs tightly clamped together, trembling slightly.


    A streak of bright red flowed from beneath her.


    Tears flowed out along with it.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t care about that much.


    If it weren¡¯t for his Immortal Technique protection, he wouldn¡¯t know what they might have done to him.


    Dealing with such people, one must fight fire with fire!


    It might be because he had been holding it in all afternoon, being too pent up, or perhaps because Zhang Lin was just too tight.


    Or maybe because Zhang Lin¡¯s moans were too enticing, with Li Mengyue rubbing and licking at the side.


    In a matter of minutes, Wu Xia felt a surge of heat rushing to his head; he violently pulled out from Zhang Lin, grabbed Li Mengyue¡¯s head, and shoved it directly into her mouth.


    Bang bang bang!


    The powerful ejaculatory force caused Li Mengyue¡¯s mouth to bulge, completely filling her mouth with Wu Xia¡¯s essence.


    Zhang Lin lay very satisfied on the bed, her consciousness had recovered after being satisfied, but her body couldn¡¯t move, she could only turn her head and cry in pain.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t care, having Li Mengyue serve him orally for a while before his "long spear" directly entered Zhang Lin again.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Lin let out an enjoyable yet painful scream.


    "The first time I made it pleasurable for you, the second time you¡¯ll receive my retribution!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s expression was cold; this time, without any compassion, he furiously thrusted, treating Zhang Lin not as a person at all.


    "Ah! No! Ah! It hurts so much!"


    Regaining consciousness, Zhang Lin screamed, "You pervert...ah...uh...beast...ah...I¡¯m going to kill you...ah...I¡¯m going to tear you into pieces...ah..."


    "Haha!" Wu Xia laughed loudly, "The video was taken by you, clearly recorded, it was you who drugged me, then you threw yourselves at me."


    "Worst comes to worst, tomorrow I¡¯ll take the video to the police and say I was raped by you."


    Zhang Lin cried immensely, regretting it deeply by then, but the painful pleasure from below made her vaguely desire it.


    "Please...ah...let me go...ah...let me go...ah..."


    Wu Xia, like a demon, became more excited and forceful.


    This time, Wu Xia fucked Zhang Lin for more than half an hour, intensely and crazily thrusting, until Zhang Lin completely collapsed, her whole body trembling violently.


    Her eyes had rolled back, and female ejaculation occurred, and she fainted in immense pleasure.


    Li Mengyue was licking her all over, not even sparing the fluid that Zhang Lin ejaculated.


    But Wu Xia had no intention of paying any attention to her.


    Finally, the intense throbbing of Wu Xia subsided, and he satisfiedly put on his pants, "Bye, you two have fun by yourselves, I¡¯ve got serious matters to attend to."


    Li Mengyue, completely drained, crawled towards Wu Xia like a dog, licking his feet with her tongue, "Please, give it to me, give it to me!"


    Wu Xia grabbed Li Mengyue by the neck, "You¡¯re too filthy, I don¡¯t fancy public toilets."


    Saying this, he pushed Li Mengyue away, then threw the TV remote control to her, "Sort yourself out!"


    Then he left with a swagger, returning to his own room.


    Because he had just set up a barrier, Lin Jiao couldn¡¯t leave the room, pacing back and forth, very anxious.


    "Xia!"


    Seeing Wu Xia come back, she rushed to him, holding him tightly, "You scared me to death, are you alright?"


    Wu Xia, feeling warm inside, gently embraced Lin Jiao, "I¡¯m fine."


    "Sis, why didn¡¯t you take a shower, still wearing those wet clothes, what if you catch a cold?"


    Wu Xia, slightly scolding, reached out to help Lin Jiao take off her clothes, "Go take a shower quickly, don¡¯t catch a cold." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I¡¯m scared!" Lin Jiao clung to Wu Xia, her face pale.


    Wu Xia immediately sensed something was wrong, Lin Jiao had gotten a fever from the shock of being drenched in the rain.


    And it had scared her period into starting, she was particularly weak now.


    Wu Xia quickly carried Lin Jiao to the bed, "Sis, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here!"


    He immediately invoked his Spiritual Power to help regulate Lin Jiao¡¯s body, and dried the clothes to prevent worsening her cold.


    "Xia, sis didn¡¯t do well, I can¡¯t help you today!"


    Lin Jiao weakly said, tears of grievance falling, "How about I help you with my mouth instead?"


    "Second sis, don¡¯t worry, once you¡¯re better, I¡¯ll love you properly."


    Wu Xia tightly held Lin Jiao¡¯s hand, tenderly saying, "Don¡¯t worry, before I give myself to you, I won¡¯t sleep with big sis, I¡¯ll save my first time for you."


    "You rest well for now, I¡¯ll go get you something to eat and buy you some sanitary pads."


    Wu Xia again injected a bit of Spiritual Power to make her feel more comfortable, then immediately went to buy daily necessities and bring back some food for her.


    When he returned, Lin Jiao had already fallen asleep.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t disturb her, helped Lin Jiao change her clothes, put on a sanitary pad for her, covered her with a blanket, and stayed by her side.


    But the fragrance from Lin Jiao¡¯s body caused Wu Xia to react again.


    He pursed his lips and left the room, going back to the room of Li Mengyue and the others.

 Chapter 18: The Source of Spiritual Power

    Chapter 18: Chapter 18: The Source of Spiritual PowerZhang Lin had already awakened, her legs trembling so much that she couldn¡¯t stand.


    She was kneeling, assisting Li Mengyue with her hands.


    Seeing Wu Xia enter, Zhang Lin¡¯s eyes went bloodshot with anger as she glared at him, "Beast, why don¡¯t you help her? If this continues, she¡¯ll die!"


    Wu Xia undressed and, grasping Zhang Lin¡¯s slender waist, entered her from behind without hesitation.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Lin cried out, "Don¡¯t... Ah... Help Mengyue first... She¡¯s almost convulsing... Ah..."


    "Heh!" Wu Xia chuckled coldly, "She¡¯s too slutty, I won¡¯t give it to her. Should I find a vagrant for her instead?"


    "Beast... Ah... Animal... Ah... Are you even... Ah... A human being... Ah... AHH..."


    Zhang Lin¡¯s resistance was eventually drowned out by rapid thrusting.


    At this time, Wu Xia was also practicing the Cultivation Technique, he had discovered that with the same woman, the amount of Spiritual Power gained the first time was substantial.


    However, as you continue to be with her, the gained Spiritual Power diminishes.


    The further it goes, the closer it is to zero. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t know if this was because the woman was satiated, with less desire left in her body, or because he had been with her for too long.


    "It seems I should verify this with Lijuan when I go back, to see if doing it a second time with her is the same as the first."


    After Wu Xia reached his peak once more, Zhang Lin passed out again.


    It was her first experience, after all. With such a high frequency of thrusting for so long, even if she had a strong body, she couldn¡¯t take it.


    Wu Xia did not continue to torment her, he had already tortured her enough.


    He turned his gaze toward Li Mengyue.


    From the moment he entered the room and began with Zhang Lin, Li Mengyue had crawled over, constantly rubbing against Wu Xia¡¯s body.


    Wu Xia glanced at Li Mengyue, who was so desperate that she even drooled white foam.


    "If the collection of Spiritual Power is related to a woman¡¯s desire, then Li Mengyue¡¯s Spiritual Power should be very strong."


    Wu Xia pondered for a moment and, as his own fire was not completely quenched, finally embraced Li Mengyue, "If you can¡¯t provide what I want, I won¡¯t let you off easy!"


    With that, he plunged deep into her, and Spiritual Power flooded him overwhelmingly.


    A wave of pleasure surged through Wu Xia¡¯s heart.


    The Spiritual Power brought by Li Mengyue was even stronger than during Zhang Lin¡¯s first time.


    Wu Xia thrust into her wildly, absorbing Spiritual Power.


    Once, twice, thrice, four times, five times, six times, seven times!


    It took seven rounds for Li Mengyue¡¯s Spiritual Power to gradually reduce.


    Li Mengyue herself was completely drained, swollen both below and above.


    She looked even more miserable than Du Lijuan had that day.


    Wu Xia was as pleasured as he could be; the bounty of this night was much greater than the previous day¡¯s.


    "You little slut, just like your mother, call her to me when you get back, let me properly replenish my Spiritual Power."


    He slapped Li Mengyue¡¯s swollen backside and sent a copy of the recorded video to his phone, leaving with a smile on his face.


    Now that he had found the pattern of cultivation, he knew what path he should follow next.


    It was already getting light outside when Wu Xia got dressed and returned to the room he shared with Lin Jiao.


    He washed off the scent of the two women and then lay down beside Lin Jiao, gently embracing this sweet and kind woman.


    Feeling the embrace, Lin Jiao cuddled into Wu Xia¡¯s arms like a docile kitten.


    Wu Xia, without a trace of sleepiness, held Lin Jiao in his arms, gently stroking her cheek, and admiring her beauty.


    Possibly due to exhaustion from the past few days, Lin Jiao slept blissfully in Wu Xia¡¯s arms until the sun was high in the sky when she slowly opened her eyes.


    Seeing Wu Xia in front of her, she blushed instantly.


    She hastily pulled the covers over her head.


    Realizing she was naked underneath and had a sanitary napkin on, she flung the covers aside abruptly and dove into Wu Xia¡¯s arms, planting a kiss on him.


    If Lin Jiao¡¯s eagerness yesterday was about repaying a kindness, her feelings now were more about love for Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia was taken aback as Lin Jiao¡¯s actions caused him to swell up again.


    This made him incredibly frustrated.


    The hardness below, once it stood up, couldn¡¯t go down by any means unless he ejaculated.


    Although he could now control it so it was not as uncomfortable, maintaining an erection still felt very unfamiliar.


    Lin Jiao felt that thing against her body and blushed so much it looked like her face might start to bleed.


    She shyly lowered her head, seemingly lost in thought.


    Just as Wu Xia was about to speak, Lin Jiao suddenly bowed her head and took that firmness into her mouth.


    Wu Xia trembled all over, closing his eyes to prepare for a moment of enjoyment.


    But then, he realized that Lin Jiao was moving with great effort.


    The awkwardness of the act was even worse than Zhou Fang, as if Lin Jiao treated Wu Xia¡¯s erectness as a teething stick.


    "Sister-in-law, stop!"


    Wu Xia quickly stopped Lin Jiao, fearing she would cause damage if she continued like that.


    Lin Jiao¡¯s face was full of guilt, and her eyes moistened in a flash, "It¡¯s all my fault, Xia, maybe you should go back and take care of the problem with the elder sister-in-law first, right?"


    Wu Xia looked at her seriously, "Second sister-in-law, if I promised you, I would do it, my first time must be shared with your first time."


    Why did Lin Jiao have such a fixation on her first time?


    He had to satisfy her psychological need, to make her feel content.


    Lin Jiao was tearfully grateful, "Xia, you¡¯ve been wronged."


    "Not wronged!" Wu Xia smiled, "Let¡¯s go, we should get back. We¡¯ve been gone all night, Big Brother and the others must be worried."


    "Hmm!"


    The two of them immediately got out of bed, tidied up, and after eating something in town, they did some shopping for home necessities.


    Then set off towards Wujia Gully on their electric-bike.


    Their intimate demeanor truly resembled that of a loving couple.


    Lin Jiao¡¯s face was radiant with smiles, the likes of which she hadn¡¯t shown since Wu Tie¡¯s passing.


    Right at the village entrance, Wu Xia parked the bike at Tiezhu¡¯s doorstep, instructing Tiezhu to ride it back.


    Tiezhu was initially reluctant, but obeyed Wu Xia¡¯s command and rode back.


    Wu Xia and Lin Jiao, carrying their purchases, walked back home.


    As soon as they entered the homestead, they saw Zhou Fang sitting alone in the courtyard, lost in thought.


    "Elder sister-in-law, we¡¯re back."


    Zhou Fang abruptly lifted her head and stood up, walking towards them, "Xia, Jiao, are you all right?"


    Her gaze couldn¡¯t help but drift towards Wu Xia¡¯s crotch area, and seeing it bulging firmly, she couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    "We¡¯re fine!" Wu Xia said awkwardly, "It¡¯s just that it rained yesterday, so we couldn¡¯t make it back!"


    "Where¡¯s Big Brother? Where did he go?"


    "Didn¡¯t you come back together?" Zhou Fang¡¯s complexion changed instantly, speaking with urgency, "Your Big Brother was worried about you yesterday, insisted on going to the town, didn¡¯t you see him?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s brow furrowed slightly as he dialed Big Brother¡¯s phone, but it went unanswered.


    His heart instantly clenched.


    With last night¡¯s heavy rain, their journey back had many areas affected by landslides and mudslides.


    They also heard someone had been swept down Jiudao Mountain, uncertain whether they were alive or dead.


    "Elder sister-in-law, don¡¯t worry, I will bring Big Brother back safe and sound!"


    Without waiting, Wu Xia put down the items and rushed out.


    Big Brother was his only family; he wouldn¡¯t allow anything to happen to him!

 Chapter 19: My Good Big Brother

    Chapter 19: Chapter 19: My Good Big BrotherWu Xia stepped out of the house and, without any hesitation, fully unleashed his Spiritual Power, instantly vanishing from where he stood.


    Following the mountain path with his Spiritual Power turned up to the maximum, he searched for his elder brother¡¯s figure.


    Wu Gang had raised him since he was a child, and now Wu Gang was his only family member; he couldn¡¯t let anything happen to him.


    Soon, Wu Xia¡¯s figure arrived at Jiudao Mountain.


    By that time, the area was already crowded with people, and rescue teams had set up warning lines to prevent the crowd from going in.


    Wu Xia immediately spotted his big brother Wu Gang¡¯s motorcycle lying in a mud pit nearby; his heart trembled, and he rushed down without hesitation.


    "Stop, what are you doing? It¡¯s dangerous inside!"


    A man dressed in a rescue uniform stopped Wu Xia: "Back off quickly!"


    "I¡¯m here to save people, my brother is inside!" Wu Xia pushed through the warning line, making his way inside.


    "Another life risker for money, it¡¯s very dangerous inside, and only professionals are allowed in!" The man grabbed Wu Xia firmly.


    Just as the two were about to argue, Wu Xia saw Wu Gang, covered in mud, hurriedly running up with a broken shovel in hand.


    "Big brother!"


    Wu Xia dashed forward, grabbing Wu Gang, carefully examining his body: "Are you okay?"


    "Xia, I¡¯m fine!"


    Wu Gang quickly said, "You arrived just in time, come down and help me save people."


    "Wealthy Liu¡¯s daughter and some hikers were swept away by the mudslide, and Wealthy Liu said, whoever finds his daughter will be given a hundred thousand yuan."


    "You go wait up there, it¡¯s dangerous here; big brother will quickly rescue the people, and then you can get a good wife."


    Having said that, he tossed aside the broken shovel, grabbed a new one, and prepared to go back down.


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes were slightly moist.


    Wu Gang had always been the pillar of the family since Wu Xia was little, and now, even as Wu Xia had grown up, Wu Gang was still considering his affairs.


    Even disregarding his own safety, he was willing to risk his life for money.


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t accept this!


    He tightly held onto Wu Gang: "Big brother, we don¡¯t need to earn this money. You can rest assured, I have the capability now, I will definitely make sure our family lives a good life."


    "Stop wasting words, it would take us a family not eating or drinking for more than a year to earn a hundred thousand yuan." Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Gang shook off Wu Xia: "Hurry and wait up there, I¡¯ll take good care of myself."


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    At that moment, the rain-soaked earth on the mountain wall, after being baked by the scorching sun, collapsed once again, heavy chunks of mud falling like giant rocks.


    "Ah!"


    "My leg!"


    "Run fast!"


    Screams suddenly filled the air below, as many people scrambled up in a miserable state, panicking and lying on the ground.


    Wu Gang¡¯s face was ashen too; with another collapse, the risk had increased, and the steep rock face could completely fall at any moment.


    "Two hundred thousand, two hundred thousand, as long as my daughter is rescued, I¡¯ll give two hundred thousand!"


    A middle-aged man with graying hair and a round belly stood aside, shouting loudly.


    With such a high reward, there must be brave souls.


    In this remote and poor area, two hundred thousand was an incredible amount of money to them.


    Many people may not see that much money in their entire lives.


    "Mr. Liu, you can¡¯t do this, it¡¯s too dangerous, they¡¯re not professionals, it will only lead to more casualties!"


    The rescue team¡¯s faces were pale as they urgently tried to stop it.


    But how could they, just a few in number, stop so many people? Two or three dozen people swarmed back down again.


    Wu Gang also shook off Wu Xia, squeezing through the crowd to rush down.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face turned ashen; concerned for his brother¡¯s safety, he had no choice but to follow, immediately using his Spiritual Power to scan the situation beneath the mud.


    He quickly detected breath under the earth at the bottom of the cliff.


    "Big brother, follow me!"


    Wu Xia immediately called to Wu Gang.


    "What are you doing down here? Get back up, it¡¯s dangerous!"


    Wu Gang immediately scolded, about to push away Wu Xia.


    "Big brother, I found her, she¡¯s right beneath here!"


    Wu Xia dragged Wu Gang to the locked position.


    Because they could see the situation below clearly, the two brothers quickly discovered the woman buried underneath, who had already fallen into a coma with a faint breath of life.


    "I found her, I found her!"


    Wu Gang immediately shouted, drawing envious and jealous glances from everyone, because that was two hundred thousand yuan.


    "Big brother, first let¡¯s carry her up."


    Wu Xia¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. Although this woman still had a breath of life, the dirt had already entered her windpipe and stomach. Death was just a matter of time.


    "Ah, Tingting, Tingting, wake up, I am your dad, wuuu..."


    Wealthy Liu burst into painful tears upon seeing his daughter.


    But his daughter, covered in dirt and already pale, simply couldn¡¯t respond to him.


    "Where is the ambulance? How come the ambulance hasn¡¯t arrived yet?"


    "Mr. Liu, there has been a landslide on the mountain road ahead. The ambulance is blocked there. They are clearing the road right now, but it will take another half hour."


    "Damn!" shouted Liu Fusheng angrily: "What the hell are you all standing there for? Hurry up and drive, let¡¯s go over!"


    "Wealthy Liu, don¡¯t move!"


    An emergency responder immediately stopped Liu Fusheng: "Any careless jostling now might cause the dirt inside her to sink deeper, and she could die before we even reach the hospital. We need to wait for professional medical equipment."


    Liu Fusheng¡¯s face was ashen, he roared, "What am I supposed to do? Just watch my daughter die before my eyes?"


    "Quick, think of something, any way possible. As long as you can cure my daughter, I don¡¯t care how much it costs, I will pay you!"


    Everyone looked at each other, at a loss.


    These people were all farmers. Asking them to do hard labor was one thing, but saving a life was beyond their knowledge.


    "I am a doctor." Wu Xia stepped forward. "I can help with emergency first aid treatment."


    Liu Fusheng spoke excitedly: "Young man, quickly, as long as you can save my daughter¡¯s life, I will agree to any amount of money you ask for."


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t speak, walking over to the woman¡¯s side and after a quick check up, he raised his head: "Who has a knife? I need to borrow it."


    "I have one!"


    A bodyguard at Liu Fusheng¡¯s side immediately handed over a dagger.


    Wu Xia took the dagger, picked up a small bamboo twig that had fallen nearby, removed the plugs from both ends to form a tube.


    Then, using his Spiritual Power, he forced the dirt in the woman¡¯s body up to her neck and used the dagger to make a small incision there.


    "Ah!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Liu Fusheng was shocked, but in an instant his eyes widened.


    A large amount of dirt flowed from his daughter¡¯s neck until it finally turned into a muddy liquid, and only then did Wu Xia insert the bamboo twig.


    He then covered the woman¡¯s nose and performed mouth-to-mouth resuscitation, transferring a breath of Spiritual Energy to her.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fear of completely exposing his strength, Wu Xia had the power to fully heal the woman.


    But that would have been too strange and if word got out, it would have attracted too much trouble.


    However, his Spiritual Power was abundant at the moment. With a single breath, the woman instantly woke up.


    "Ugh!"


    The woman let out a muffled groan, and in her dazed state feeling the warmth in her mouth, she instinctively stuck out her tongue into Wu Xia¡¯s mouth.


    Wu Xia¡¯s body shuddered. Already rigid with discomfort, the soft entangling in his mouth suddenly overwhelmed him.


    Crouching down, his stiffness matched perfectly with the softness of the woman¡¯s chest, quivering lightly.


    Feeling the anomaly, the woman¡¯s eyes instantly flashed with murderous intent and she bit down on Wu Xia¡¯s lips.


    At the same time, her hand groped instinctively, grabbing hold of Wu Xia¡¯s hardness.


    Boom!


    In that moment, Wu Xia felt like his head was about to explode, shaking violently.


    The woman was equally shocked as she realized what she was holding in her hand, her eyes instantly filled with shame.

 Chapter 20: Human Feelings Are Priceless

    Chapter 20: Chapter 20: Human Feelings Are PricelessWu Xia quickly retracted his Spiritual Power, allowing the woman to fall into a coma.


    The woman¡¯s eyes rolled back, filled with resentment, and she reluctantly closed them.


    "Tingting!"


    Liu Fusheng rushed forward, anxiously looking at his daughter.


    Wu Xia heaved a sigh of relief, thankful that Liu Fusheng had been behind him, otherwise, he feared Liu might suspect him of molesting his daughter.


    He swiftly adjusted his trousers and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, speaking in a deep voice, "She¡¯s fine now, just take her to the hospital later and clear the remaining soil from her body and stitch up the wounds!"


    "Before you get to the hospital, you must make sure that the bamboo stick on her neck does not fall out."


    Seeing his daughter¡¯s color return and her breathing stabilize, Liu Fusheng was on the verge of tears, "Thank you, thank you, young man, tell me how much you want, I¡¯ll give it to you."


    "The treatment costs one hundred and eighty dollars!" Wu Xia, wiping his hands, casually replied.


    "What?"


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, thinking that Wu Xia might be out of his mind.


    At this moment, even if Wu Xia asked for a million, Liu Fusheng wouldn¡¯t blink an eye.


    But he only asked for one hundred and eighty dollars?


    Wu Gang also pulled at Wu Xia¡¯s sleeve, looking puzzled.


    "Oh, right!" Wu Xia continued, "Just now you promised my big brother twenty thousand for the rescue, so that makes a total of two hundred thousand and one eighty."


    Liu Fusheng had a flash of something different in his eyes as he looked deeply at Wu Xia, "Young man, I¡¯ll give you two million."


    "No need!" Wu Xia waved his hand, "I am a doctor, not a bandit. Saving people is my duty. Let¡¯s keep things separate."


    If it were before, Wu Xia would certainly have accepted the two million gladly.


    But now, with such powerful strength, he had a much bigger plan in his heart.


    He wanted to improve the lives of his elder brother and sisters-in-law, and at the same time, he wanted to use this opportunity to take back everything he had lost.


    "Haha, I didn¡¯t expect the young man to be so chivalrous," Liu Fusheng laughed heartily, "Since that¡¯s the case, I, Liu Fusheng, won¡¯t stand on ceremony. A life-saving grace is beyond thanks, from now on, if there¡¯s anything you need within the bounds of Jiulong Town, just give me a shout and I¡¯ll never refuse!"


    "I didn¡¯t bring any cash with me today. In a few days, when my daughter¡¯s condition has improved, I will personally bring her to your door to express our gratitude!"


    "Sure!"


    This time, Wu Xia didn¡¯t refuse and agreed cheerfully.


    Some favors can¡¯t be repaid with money, what he wanted was to have Liu Fusheng owe him this favor forever!


    Liu Fusheng immediately had his subordinates give their contact information to Wu Xia, and also took down Wu Xia¡¯s contact details and address.


    Wu Xia waited for the ambulance to arrive, they got everyone on board, and then he and Wu Gang left.


    "Xia, why didn¡¯t you take the two million?"


    No sooner had Wu Gang ridden a short distance than he couldn¡¯t wait to voice the question in his heart, "With two million, we could be the richest in the village, everyone would treat us with great respect, and what kind of wife couldn¡¯t you find?"


    Wu Xia smiled, "Big brother, don¡¯t worry, I have my plans, and what Liu Fusheng will give us in the future will definitely be worth more than two million."


    "You don¡¯t have to worry about me anymore. I¡¯m an adult now, it¡¯s time for me to take care of you."


    Wu Gang¡¯s eyes were slightly moist, a relieved smile appeared on his face, "Alright, Xia, you¡¯ve grown up. You¡¯ll be the head of the household from now on, big brother is looking forward to enjoying the good life."


    "Yes!" Wu Xia nodded firmly, already planning for that bright future.


    "Oh, by the way, Xia, what¡¯s going on with your¡ªdown there?"


    Wu Gang suddenly asked, "I wanted to ask you earlier, it was hard when you left yesterday and still looked hard just now, you haven doesn¡¯t have some illness, do you? Should we go to the city hospital to have it checked? Don¡¯t let any problems arise?"


    Wu Xia had a look of helplessness on his face.


    This stiffness, stimulated and it stays hard, and without ejection, it won¡¯t soften¡ªthis predicament did make him feel quite helpless.


    If word of this got out, wouldn¡¯t he be labeled as a lecher?


    "Big brother, it¡¯s okay, just a bit pent up these past few days. I¡¯ll head back, brew some medicine, and it¡¯ll be fine."


    "Oh right, we did hold you back yesterday." Wu Gang also realized, "Okay, when we head back, we¡¯ll continue with what we started yesterday, and your sister-in-law will help you out."


    "Ah!"


    Only then did Wu Xia realize, his face instantly filled with alarm.


    He had been so worried about Wu Gang, he had forgotten about Zhou Fang for a moment; returning home, wouldn¡¯t she pounce on him again?


    He had promised Lin Jiao he would be with her first, to protect that little sister-in-law¡¯s fragile heart.


    "Ah what? Taking medicine won¡¯t harm your body, anyway, your sister-in-law is still waiting for you. She¡¯s also frustrated, so you can complement each other."


    Wu Gang increased his enthusiasm, "I¡¯ll buy some more wine later, so Jiao will be inconvenienced once again."


    Wu Xia¡¯s head was full of black lines, and he said no more, quickly thinking of a solution in his mind.


    Soon, the two returned home.


    Seeing Wu Gang covered in mud, Zhou Fang immediately burst into tears and rushed over, "What happened? Are you hurt?"


    Wu Gang circled his head, smiling naively, "No worries, it¡¯s just from saving someone."


    Wu Xia looked at the concern in his sister-in-law¡¯s eyes and managed a knowing smile.


    The sister-in-law truly loved the big brother; otherwise, why would she stay by his side through so many years without a sex life and enduring all the rumors without ever leaving.


    A firm expression flashed in Wu Xia¡¯s eyes, "Big brother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely cure your ailment and let you and your sister-in-law be a loving couple again."


    Lin Jiao also approached worriedly, but because they were at home, she couldn¡¯t throw herself into Wu Xia¡¯s arms. Instead, she stood shyly to one side, looking at Wu Xia with her eyes.


    Wu Xia nodded gently in response, and seeing Lin Jiao¡¯s pale face, he suddenly remembered something.


    Immediately, he sent a surge of Spiritual Power into Zhou Fang¡¯s body.


    Zhou Fang was startled for a moment and then quickly rushed to the toilet. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When she came out, her face was ashen. She didn¡¯t eat and went straight back to her room.


    "What¡¯s with her now?"


    Wu Gang was clueless, looking at Wu Xia with a puzzled expression.


    Wu Xia pretended to be confused as well, "No idea, why don¡¯t you go check on her?"


    After Wu Gang left, Lin Jiao came closer, her face flushed as she said, "Xia, the sister-in-law prepared wine again. Is she going to do what she did yesterday?"


    "She won¡¯t. She¡¯s got her period now." Wu Xia smiled slightly, "Tingting, don¡¯t worry, I told you your first time would be with you!"


    Lin Jiao¡¯s cheeks reddened even more, she lowered her head shyly, "You¡¯re awful!"


    At this moment, Wu Gang walked out of the room, frustrated, "Let¡¯s eat, I have no idea why she¡¯s acting crazy. She was just fine a minute ago, and suddenly she has changed; really can¡¯t figure it out!"


    Wu Xia and Lin Jiao exchanged a smile and said no more.


    Wu Xia was feeling very uncomfortable, only managing a few bites before losing his appetite.


    "You guys take your time eating, I just remembered Lijuan asked me to treat Huzi¡¯s illness yesterday, and with all the delay, I completely forgot."


    "I¡¯m heading out first!"


    Wu Xia dropped the words and dashed off, knowing that if he didn¡¯t solve his problem soon, he might really suffer from the effects of being pent up.

 Chapter 21: Who Said I Was Going to Lay a Hand on You?

    Chapter 21: Chapter 21: Who Said I Was Going to Lay a Hand on You?Wu Xia walked swiftly all the way.


    It was noon, the sun blazing overhead, and everyone else was hiding indoors from the sun.


    As Wu Xia arrived at the doorstep of Du Lijuan¡¯s house, he heard voices in conversation.


    "Lijuan, just confess honestly, is there anything between you and Wu Xia?"


    "Although he¡¯s younger than you by quite a bit, the Wu Family doesn¡¯t really amount to much, and with so many issues at home, you¡¯re completely compatible with him."


    "As long as you admit it, I will go and speak for you, and then your family of three can move over, that would be a perfect union!"


    "If you don¡¯t admit it, then I really can¡¯t control my mouth. Xiao Hu just mentioned, that day you indeed poisoned Wu Xia, don¡¯t others understand, or do you think I don¡¯t understand?"


    Upon hearing this, Wu Xia recognized Liu Xianglan¡¯s voice and couldn¡¯t believe this woman still hadn¡¯t given up on taking revenge on him.


    Du Lijuan was already blushing and flustered from being cornered by Liu Xianglan, her head hanging low in panic.


    Bang!


    Wu Xia kicked the door open and walked in coldly.


    The two inside were startled, and Du Lijuan¡¯s eyes moistened the moment she saw Wu Xia.


    Liu Xianglan¡¯s expression changed slightly and immediately turned gloomy, "Wu Xia, you came at just the right time, Lijuan has already admitted it, she likes you, and she has been intimate with you, if you are a man, you should take responsibility for Lijuan!"


    "I didn¡¯t!" Du Lijuan explained in panic.


    She was an honest person, not adept enough to play Liu Xianglan¡¯s twisted games.


    "Lijuan, where is Xiao Hu?" Wu Xia ignored Liu Xianglan and turned to ask.


    "Xiao Hu was sent to kindergarten, he won¡¯t be back until the afternoon." Du Lijuan said tremblingly.


    "Oh, that¡¯s good!"


    Wu Xia nodded, casually closed the door, and even set up a barrier formation.


    Liu Xianglan¡¯s face turned pale with fear, and she stepped back a few steps, "Wu Xia, what are you doing?" Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don¡¯t come any closer, I can scream."


    "Heh!" Wu Xia sneered, "Go ahead and scream, even if you scream your throat out, no one will come to save you!"


    Du Lijuan was also startled, but quickly gathered her senses and rushed forward to stop Wu Xia, "Xia, don¡¯t, she¡¯s the village chief¡¯s wife, we can¡¯t afford to offend her!"


    "Lijuan, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here!"


    Wu Xia patted Du Lijuan¡¯s hand and coldly looked at Liu Xianglan, "You old slut, I just warned you yesterday, act properly if you¡¯re in heat, why can¡¯t you learn?"


    Liu Xianglan had retreated to the wall, her face extremely panicked, "Wu Xia, what nonsense are you talking about, are you planning to molest me? I¡¯m telling you, I am the village chief¡¯s wife, I only love Li Wanshan, I have never done anything to betray him!"


    "Oh?" Wu Xia hesitated for a moment, then laughed, "So you think that because nothing was found today, you can come and take revenge, right?"


    "I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!" Liu Xianglan regained a bit of courage, "If you dare touch me today, I¡¯ll make sure everyone knows about you and Du Lijuan!"


    Wu Xia pursed his lips, "Even if I don¡¯t touch you today, you¡¯ll still make sure everyone knows!"


    Liu Xianglan trembled, now cornered, she didn¡¯t dare to make a wrong move.


    Determined, she said sternly, "Then go ahead, if you have the ability, kill me. If you don¡¯t kill me, just wait for your regret!"


    Wu Xia quickly waved his hand, "No, you¡¯re the village chief¡¯s wife, how could I possibly attack you!"


    Thinking she had intimidated Wu Xia, Liu Xianglan grew bolder, "Then step aside, I can pretend nothing happened."


    Wu Xia showed no intention of stepping aside, but instead, a wicked smile appeared, "I said I won¡¯t lay a hand on you, but I didn¡¯t say I won¡¯t involve anything else!"


    As he spoke, he tore open his trousers, revealing his rigid stiffness.


    "Old slut, I¡¯m going to use this on you!"


    Boom!


    Liu Xianglan¡¯s eyes widened, the gaze fixed intently on Wu Xia¡¯s lower body.


    Such a huge, hard thing was something she had never seen before, her lips unconsciously licked her tongue.


    Du Lijuan was also stunned by this move of Wu Xia, standing there at a loss for a moment.


    Wu Xia watched Liu Xianglan with a sneering smile, "Old slut, haven¡¯t seen one this big, have you? Want it?"


    Liu Xianglan snapped back to her senses, swallowing saliva, her mouth dry and tongue parched, tried to maintain her composure and said, "Wu Xia, what are you doing? This is harassment, and I can sue you for this!"


    Yet, her gaze couldn¡¯t help but glance towards that incredibly hard thing.


    "Heh!" Wu Xia laughed coldly, "That night, Lijuan and I did it five times, each lasting about an hour."


    "If it weren¡¯t for her lack of stamina, I could have kept going!"


    Liu Xianglan¡¯s eyes widened, filled with a hungry look.


    Women in their thirties are like wolves and tigers.


    Since she¡¯d cheated, wasn¡¯t what she wanted depth, endurance, hardness?


    "What¡¯s that got to do with me?" Liu Xianglan still resisted, emphasizing her voice, "I only love Li Wanshan, I will never betray him."


    "Haha, fine, then go on, once you pass this village, there won¡¯t be this shop anymore."


    Wu Xia laughed loudly, no longer paying attention to Liu Xianglan, and picked up Du Lijuan, heading inside the house.


    Liu Xianglan stood there dumbfounded, wanting to leave, but it was as if a mysterious force in her heart was driving her to follow them inside.


    "No, I can¡¯t go in, it¡¯s a trap, once I go in, he will definitely seize my weakness!"


    "I must go in, he¡¯s cheating with Du Lijuan right now, if I just get a video, he¡¯s finished for good."


    Liu Xianglan, after a complex mental struggle, found a far-fetched reason and still followed them in.


    Wu Xia carried Du Lijuan into the room, Du Lijuan¡¯s entire face flushed.


    "Xia, what are you doing? Liu Xianglan is still outside, she¡¯ll definitely spread the word if she sees this."


    "Lijuan, don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll understand soon!" Wu Xia smiled slightly.


    To deal with someone like Liu Xianglan, you have to make her hungry, make her suffer, make her ride you willingly.


    Only then will she stay honest in the future and not mess around behind your back.


    "Lijuan, I¡¯ve held back for too long, bear with me a little."


    Wu Xia no longer wasted words, quickly stripped Du Lijuan¡¯s clothes off, and penetrated abruptly.


    "Ah!"


    Du Lijuan let out a satisfied moan, her whole body trembling.


    Wu Xia, like a pile driver, pumped madly, Du Lijuan¡¯s moans escalating like soaring high notes, continuously rising.


    "Ah...mm...ah ah ah ah...mm...ah ah ah ah..."


    Liu Xianglan stood at the doorway, watching this powerful scene, her eyes already becoming hazy.


    She tightly crossed her legs, forcefully rubbing them together, one hand uncontrollably caressing her body.


    The other hand was at her mouth, fingers extended into the mouth, vigorously sucking on them.


    She had already forgotten what she came here for.


    Wu Xia observed her reaction the whole time, intentionally picked up Du Lijuan and stood up, using his strong physique, thrusting in 3-D towards Liu Xianglan.


    "Ah ah ah ah...mm...ah...."


    Du Lijuan¡¯s moans sounded like a spell in Liu Xianglan¡¯s ears; her body softened, she couldn¡¯t help but lean towards Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia quickly stepped back, revealing a mocking smile, "Want it? Show me your sincerity first, and earn my forgiveness!"

 Chapter 22: You’re More Spirited Than Your Daughter

    Chapter 22: Chapter 22: You¡¯re More Spirited Than Your DaughterLiu Xianglan was biting her lower lip tightly.


    She knew Wu Xia was humiliating and tormenting her.


    In a panic, she took out her phone and snapped a picture of Wu Xia, "I¡¯ve captured your disgusting behavior now; just wait for your punishment!"


    "Haha!"


    Wu Xia laughed heartily, thrusting into Du Lijuan even harder, making Du Lijuan scream with excitement.


    "This is your last chance, if you want it, just show some sincerity and stop playing games, otherwise, I will not only make you regret it but also make your whole family regret it."


    In his hand, he had a complete video of his affair with Liu Xianglan¡¯s daughter, Li Mengyue.


    Liu Xianglan was determined today.


    From the horny energy of Li Mengyue, he had obtained powerful spiritual power, and now Liu Xianglan was even hornier than her; how could Wu Xia miss out?


    Seeing that her threats were ineffective and with Du Lijuan¡¯s moans driving her insanely irritated,


    "Ah, I can¡¯t take it anymore, I can¡¯t stand it."


    At that moment, Du Lijuan¡¯s voice intensified, her body convulsing wildly, leading to a direct female ejaculation.


    The ecstatic look of reaching climax made Liu Xianglan burn with jealousy.


    Meanwhile, Wu Xia¡¯s erection was still as strong as a bull, showing no signs of softening.


    "Xianglan, if you want it, come quickly. Xia is really amazing, and he will definitely give you an unprecedented experience,"


    With a trembling body, Du Lijuan lay on the bed, saying with utter satisfaction.


    "I just came the day before yesterday; I haven¡¯t even caught my breath, I can¡¯t take it anymore."


    Liu Xianglan bit her lip and ultimately couldn¡¯t resist the persistent temptation, walked towards Wu Xia, and humbly bowed her head, "I was wrong, please forgive me!"


    "Hmm?" Wu Xia said with feigned indifference, "Is that it?"


    Liu Xianglan, now insatiably aroused, didn¡¯t care about anything else and immediately knelt down, imitating a cat¡¯s meow, "Meow!"


    Then she stuck out her tongue and started licking from Wu Xia¡¯s toes upwards.


    Wu Xia remained unmoved, standing there, letting Liu Xianglan lick him.


    It must be said, Liu Xianglan¡¯s skills were truly remarkable, and she played far more maneuvers than Du Lijuan did.


    Especially with her oral skills, which were indeed providing Wu Xia the ultimate comfort.


    She licked every inch of Wu Xia¡¯s skin, not even sparing his behind.


    The feeling of that ¡¯dragon drill¡¯ was something even Wu Xia had never experienced before, sending a wave of exhilaration through his entire body.


    Liu Xianglan was flushed with eager anticipation, her lower parts were already flowing like a river.


    Using her round, plump breasts, she rubbed against Wu Xia¡¯s body, "Master, have you forgiven me yet?"


    Wu Xia grabbed them and began kneading forcefully.


    "Ah!"


    Liu Xianglan cried out in pain yet pleasure, tears streaming from her eyes.


    "Will you still be so arrogant when you see me again?" Wu Xia asked, showing no pity as he left red palm prints on both her breasts.


    "No, from now on, every time I see you, I¡¯ll call you Master; I¡¯m your most obedient little cat."


    Liu Xianglan, with a bruised heart, bowed her head; her breasts grabbed, her lower parts tightened even more, her thighs clenching around Wu Xia¡¯s thighs, rapidly rubbing.


    "Come up here, let me see your skills!"


    Wu Xia flipped over and lay back, resting his head comfortably.


    Liu Xianglan, no longer caring about the pain, hurriedly climbed on top, grabbing the hardness and stuffing it inside.


    "Ah!"


    The crispness of Liu Xianglan¡¯s cries was distinct.


    It was the unique call of a slut, the kind just by the sound of which could make someone hard.


    Her eyes suddenly brightened, as if ready to take flight, frolicking over Mr. Wu Xia¡¯s body, flaunting her provocative poses.


    Her hands kept tugging at her hair and flesh, even fingering the tender spot below.


    Mr. Wu Xia too experienced this Cantonese-style service for the first time and thoroughly enjoyed it.


    Moreover, the Spiritual Power brought by Liu Xianglan was even more abundant than that of Li Mengyue.


    Liu Xianglan moved until she was exhausted and gasping for air, yet Mr. Wu Xia¡¯s manhood remained erect.


    Even though she clenched tightly, she still couldn¡¯t satisfy Mr. Wu Xia.


    Mr. Wu Xia flipped her over and pressed her underneath, furiously thrusting into her.


    He showed no mercy, thrusting with great force.


    Once, twice, three times, four times, five times.


    He fucked Liu Xianglan five times in total, her pussy swollen from the relentless pounding, before Mr. Wu Xia finally ceased his torment.


    And Mr. Wu Xia¡¯s Spiritual Power reached its peak state.


    He faintly felt that his strength was about to progress again.


    However, he still couldn¡¯t control the ability to soften after becoming hard, which greatly irritated Mr. Wu Xia.


    Just as he was about to launch another assault on Liu Xianglan, she waved her hand, "No more, I don¡¯t want any more, enough, enough!"


    She had never imagined that she, a woman feared by many men, would be completely subdued by one man. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mr. Wu Xia didn¡¯t care about her protests and entered her again.


    To stimulate Liu Xianglan further, Mr. Wu Xia directly showed her the video of him and Li Mengyue fucking.


    "You¡¯re much better than your daughter!" he said.


    Liu Xianglan, shocked to learn that Mr. Wu Xia had already been with her daughter, instantly turned pale.


    But his massive member filled her completely, leaving her unable to resist, forcing her to scream just like her daughter in the video.


    Although the stimulation increased the Spiritual Power supplied by Liu Xianglan, it was still negligible for Mr. Wu Xia at this point.


    "Could it be that after being satisfied, it doesn¡¯t work anymore, or is the best time to harvest when they are desperately holding back?" he thought.


    An idea flashed through Mr. Wu Xia¡¯s mind.


    Du Lijuan, seeing that Mr. Wu Xia was still unsatisfied, crawled over and wrapped herself around him, "Xia, if this goes on, she might really have problems, let auntie satisfy you instead!"


    Mr. Wu Xia nodded and aimed his "gun" at Du Lijuan.


    He wasn¡¯t sure if Du Lijuan hadn¡¯t recovered yet, or if his ample Spiritual Power now required more potent force.


    The Spiritual Power obtained from Du Lijuan was also negligible.


    After a quick release, Mr. Wu Xia gave up.


    The issue of remaining hard was resolved, and without gaining Spiritual Power, continuing was merely physical exercise, so Mr. Wu Xia lost interest.


    He pulled up his pants, took out his phone and snapped a photo of Liu Xianglan¡¯s bruised body.


    "I¡¯ll save this for you, in case you stir up trouble again," he said.


    After pinching her flesh one more time, he left satisfied.


    It was nearly five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, just in time to run into Wu Xiaoyun and her brother, Wu Xiaohu, coming home from school.


    Xiaoyun, now in junior high, was blossoming beautifully and her body was in the throes of development.


    But her gaze turned strange when she saw Mr. Wu Xia, her cheeks flushed with a bashful red, and she shyly lowered her head.


    This action startled Mr. Wu Xia for a moment, feeling as if he¡¯d been caught in an affair by Xiaoyun.


    After all, the children were old enough to understand these matters now.


    Xiao Hu tilted his head, looking at Mr. Wu Xia, "Mr. Wu Xia, what are you doing at our house again? It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve been poisoned again, asking Mom to suck out the poison, right?"


    "Ah!"


    Mr. Wu Xia was taken aback, his face turning red instantly, he stood frozen on the spot, at a loss for words.

 Chapter 23: Caught in the Act

    Chapter 23: Chapter 23: Caught in the Act"Xiao Hu, don¡¯t talk nonsense!"


    Xiaoyun quickly tugged at Xiao Hu, her face turning even redder.


    But Xiao Hu didn¡¯t care about that and naively continued, "Sis, I¡¯m not talking nonsense. That day I saw everything, Mr. Wu Xia¡¯s swelling was really bad. Mom struggled so hard to expel the poison, it was yellow, and a lot of it came out."


    "Ah, sister, why are you pinching me? Wuu... I¡¯m going to go back and tell mom... Wuuu..."


    With tears in his eyes, Xiao Hu ran toward his house, leaving Wu Xia and Xiaoyun awkwardly standing there.


    Xiaoyun hung her head low, her hands tightly clutching the hem of her clothes.


    "Xiaoyun, what Xiao Hu said is true. I was indeed poisoned by a snake bite that day. It¡¯s just that Xiao Hu can¡¯t express himself clearly, don¡¯t get the wrong idea. There¡¯s nothing between me and Lijuan."


    Wu Xia quickly explained.


    Xiao Hu might not understand, but Xiaoyun certainly did.


    "I know!" Wu Xiaoyun said with her head down: "When I get back, I¡¯ll teach Xiao Hu not to talk nonsense outside."


    After speaking, she hurriedly ran off.


    But halfway there, she suddenly stopped, turned her head, and her entire face was so red it looked like it could drip blood.


    "Mr. Wu Xia, if you¡¯re going to come in the future, just come during the day when we are studying, don¡¯t come at night anymore."


    Xiaoyun¡¯s voice trembled as she spoke, and she quickly fled back home.


    Wu Xia was completely dumbfounded.


    That night, he had set up a barrier Formation; in theory, Wu Xiaoyun should have had no clue about what had happened.


    "Could there be a problem with the Formation? Did she hear everything?"


    "That shouldn¡¯t be, right?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s brows deeply furrowed, feeling very uncomfortable with this sense of being exposed, especially by a young girl.


    Luckily, Wu Xiaoyun was very sensible, which did warm Wu Xia¡¯s heart a bit.


    He gave a wry smile, shook his head, and didn¡¯t dwell on it any longer. He headed home, hoping to test if his newly acquired Spiritual Power could somehow improve his brother¡¯s condition.


    As soon as he entered the yard, he sensed that the atmosphere was off. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His sister-in-law was washing clothes with a gloomy expression in the yard, and the second sister-in-law was cooking in the kitchen.


    "Sister-in-law, where¡¯s big brother?" Wu Xia asked.


    "Dead!"


    Zhou Fang replied coldly, then continued to scrub the clothes forcefully as if that was Wu Gang and she wanted to rub him to death.


    Seeing Wu Xia return, Lin Jiao quickly waved him over: "Xia, come here and help me quickly!"


    Wu Xia hurried over: "Second sister-in-law, what exactly happened?"


    "Just after you left at noon, big brother took a job driving, and he¡¯s going to be out for a month or two, so sister-in-law started arguing with him."


    Lin Jiao explained, "Then big brother just grabbed his bag and left, sister-in-law was so angry she cried."


    Wu Xia looked helpless. He, of course, knew what was on Zhou Fang¡¯s mind. Her period was supposed to last seven days, and once it was over, she was expecting to be satisfied.


    But now with big brother gone for one or two months, if she got pregnant by him when he returned, it would be a huge embarrassment if word got out.


    "This big brother, I¡¯ll give him a call."


    Wu Xia immediately went inside and called Wu Gang.


    But when Wu Gang answered the phone, before Wu Xia could speak, he said, "Xia, I¡¯m driving and really busy, can¡¯t talk now."


    Then, he hung up the phone.


    "Sigh!" Wu Xia let out a lament, knowing his big brother was avoiding the situation and also thinking about earning more money.


    Wu Xia sent a message to his elder brother, telling him that he had found a way to treat his illness and asking him not to race cars anymore, but to come home and help him instead, as he had prepared new money-making opportunities.


    However, Wu Gang didn¡¯t reply at all.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t want the atmosphere at home to remain so tense, so he squatted down next to Zhou Fang. "Sister-in-law, don¡¯t be angry. Big brother is doing this to provide for the family."


    "It¡¯s his family he¡¯s providing for, not mine. I¡¯m going back to my parents¡¯ house tomorrow."


    Zhou Fang angrily rubbed her clothes.


    Wu Xia¡¯s heart sank. Even though he knew Zhou Fang loved his brother, reality was always more important than love ¨C they were both well into their thirties, after all.


    "Sister-in-law, we can still get things done even with big brother not at home." Wu Xia made up his mind and blurted out, "Once your period is over, I will fulfill the promise I made that day."


    "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not that easy to get pregnant in one go."


    Zhou Fang paused for a moment, her complexion improving slightly.


    "Sister-in-law, big brother and I have discussed this." Wu Xia continued, "After he finishes this race, he won¡¯t do it again. He¡¯ll stay at home and help me. I¡¯ve already planned out how to make our fortune."


    "Then our family can live happily. I¡¯ll also have more opportunities to cure his illness."


    Zhou Fang snorted a laugh, and her ashen face softened. "Enough, no more sweet talk. If I despised him for being poor, I would have left him a long time ago."


    "It was my family who called, saying there was something going on and asked me to come back. I haven¡¯t visited in so long, so it¡¯s time for me to see them."


    "Oh!" Wu Xia also breathed a sigh of relief.


    With the mood lightened, dinner tasted much better.


    It wasn¡¯t even dawn the next day.


    Wu Xia was still sound asleep when Lin Jiao slipped into his bed.


    "Sister-in-law?" Wu Xia was startled.


    Lin Jiao¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment as she snuggled into Wu Xia¡¯s embrace. "Don¡¯t speak, let¡¯s sleep a bit more. I didn¡¯t sleep at all last night waiting for your sister-in-law to leave."


    As she spoke, she snuggled closer into Wu Xia¡¯s arms, rested her hand on his neck, and fell asleep contentedly.


    Wu Xia felt helpless as he smelled the fragrance coming from Lin Jiao¡¯s body and involuntarily reacted.


    "Xia, don¡¯t blame me. Every time I get my period, I just can¡¯t control my need for comfort, and I don¡¯t know why!" Lin Jiao, feeling the hardness against her belly, blushed even more.


    "Sister-in-law, that¡¯s a normal physiological reaction, it¡¯s okay. You sleep." Wu Xia gently replied, holding Lin Jiao tight, closing his eyes, and trying to suppress the discomfort.


    Lin Jiao grasped the hardness and said shamefully, "Don¡¯t worry, I reflected on it last night. I¡¯ll try again later; I¡¯m sure I can help you solve the problem."


    Boom!


    Wu Xia¡¯s head was buzzing. Having experienced the skills of Du Lijuan and Liu Xianglan, he feared that a newbie like Lin Jiao wouldn¡¯t be able to satisfy him.


    "It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s sleep for now. I still have to go to the village committee later!"


    No sooner had Wu Xia finished speaking than he heard Lin Jiao¡¯s breathing steady out. It seemed she had restrained herself all night and finally, satisfied, could sleep peacefully.


    Wu Xia smiled wryly to himself; women were indeed mysterious creatures.


    No matter how saucy they are, once you break through that barrier with them, they can¡¯t control themselves in front of you.


    Wu Xia lay holding Lin Jiao until past nine o¡¯clock, seeing that she was still sleeping soundly, he gently placed her on the bed and extricated himself.


    Looking down at his arousal, Wu Xia¡¯s face turned grim.


    "What on earth do I have to do to manage this thing? Looks like I need to go and ask Aunt Lijuan for some help!"


    Just as Wu Xia had just finished getting dressed and was about to leave, there came a knock at the door, and a clear female voice called from outside.


    "Excuse me, is this the home of Wu Xia, Doctor Wu?"

 Chapter 24: The Reporter from the City

    Chapter 24: Chapter 24: The Reporter from the CityWu Xia was slightly startled by the unfamiliar voice, with its hint of a regional accent.


    Curious, he opened the door to find a woman standing there, sporting a duckbill cap, a ponytail, a melon-seed-shaped face, dressed in sportswear, with a camera slung across her chest.


    The woman appeared to be around twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, about the same age as Lin Jiao, and she had an air of determination that made her seem energetic and vibrant.


    "Who are you?"


    "Hello, I am a reporter from the city¡¯s daily newspaper. My name is Ma Yan, and I¡¯d like to interview Doctor Wu Xia."


    The woman quickly introduced herself: "You¡¯re Doctor Wu Xia, right? I¡¯ve seen the video of you saving people. You¡¯re even more handsome in person than in the video!"


    As she spoke, she scrutinized Wu Xia carefully, but when her gaze fell upon the bulge at his crotch, she frowned slightly, a look of disgust briefly crossing her features.


    Yet she quickly turned her head away, pretending as if she hadn¡¯t seen a thing.


    Wu Xia, too, was quite embarrassed; this persistent erection was indeed a source of headache.


    He hastily turned side-on to change the subject: "What video of saving lives?"


    "Oh, it¡¯s like this!" Ma Yan hurriedly explained.


    It turned out that the city¡¯s newspaper had received a submission from the public about the daughter of Jiulong Town¡¯s wealthiest man, Liu Fusheng, who encountered a mudslide while touring Jiudao Mountain. She was assigned to cover the story.


    But by the time she arrived in the town, the girl had already been rescued, and Liu Fusheng had declined all interviews to protect his reputation.


    She had no choice but to go to Jiudao Mountain to ask the local villagers. To her surprise, they all talked about how Wu Xia saved people without asking for payment, and she also saw the video of Wu Xia practicing medicine. It immediately gave her another story idea.


    "Doctor Wu, I¡¯d like to get to know you better and write an exclusive feature about you, to bring your glorious deeds to light."


    After saying this, Ma Yan displayed a pleading expression and even batted her eyelids at Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia raised an eyebrow, sensing that this reporter from the city was up to no good, exuding a certain showy flair.


    Despite this, letting his reputation spread was precisely his plan; he couldn¡¯t wait for a reporter to come and cover his story.


    He had intended to make this request to Liu Fusheng when he arrived, but before Liu Fusheng could show up, the reporter from the city had come first.


    "Doctor Wu, your medical skills are too good to be buried in this backwater. You should let more people know about them, to benefit more people."


    Seeing that Wu Xia hadn¡¯t said a word, Ma Yan quickly emphasized: "Moreover, our feature interview column is something many people wish to appear in but can¡¯t, even if they offer a lot of money. We¡¯re offering to feature you for free right now."


    Wu Xia smiled faintly, aware of the other party¡¯s tactic of playing hard to get.


    Having lived in a big city himself, he knew the media¡¯s competition was intense.


    Television stations, evening newspapers, daily newspapers, financial papers, metropolitan papers, each of their columns was in heated competition.


    Not to mention the self-media influencers, all vying eagerly for trending topics and traffic.


    For a hot subject like this, they wouldn¡¯t just take money, they would pay for it.


    Otherwise, why would a girl like her trek all the way from the city to this remote mountain pass?


    "If it¡¯s so hard to get on, forget about it then. Leave the opportunity for those willing to pay, can¡¯t let you suffer losses!"


    Wu Xia closed the door and headed toward the village committee.


    Realizing what was happening, Ma Yan quickly followed: "Doctor Wu, that¡¯s not what I meant. I just wanted to say that this column has high value and would be very beneficial to you!"


    Wu Xia continued to ignore her.


    Right now, she needed something from him; if he compromised too easily, he would be led by the nose, and they would report whatever they wanted in the end.


    He needed to hold the initiative to realize his plans.


    Ma Yan was getting anxious.


    She thought that these country folks, upon seeing her, a journalist from the city coming to interview and report on them, would be thrilled to no end and cooperate respectfully.


    But unexpectedly, Wu Xia seemed utterly indifferent, leaving her somewhat at a loss.


    Ma Yan watched Wu Xia¡¯s retreating figure, her eyes flashing with complex emotions as she pondered for a long time before following him to the village committee¡¯s courtyard.


    However, she didn¡¯t go to Wu Xia¡¯s office; instead, she headed straight to the village chief¡¯s office.


    Not long after Wu Xia had sat down, Li Wanshan stormed in with a group of secretaries and officials, fuming with anger.


    "Wu Xia, what the hell are you playing at?"


    "The journalist from the city came here kindly to report on you, and you¡¯re not happy about it?"


    "This is an honor for our Nanshan Village. When the time comes, your representation of Wujia Gully will make your ancestors proud!"


    Li Wanshan looked at Wu Xia with a dark expression.


    Wu Xia slightly lifted his head and instantly smiled and said, "Oh, Chief, what¡¯s with your face?"


    Li Wanshan was taken aback, not expecting Wu Xia to change the subject. He quickly covered his face with his hand and stammered, "I drank some booze yesterday and accidentally took a spill."


    "I don¡¯t think that¡¯s quite it!" Wu Xia said with a mischievous smile. "That looks like the handiwork of the village chief¡¯s wife. Did you two have a fight last night?"


    "Bullshit!" Li Wanshan snapped, "My wife and I are very loving!"


    Last night when he got home and saw Liu Xianglan collapsed on the bed, her face flushed, her body covered in handprints, he was enraged because he knew exactly what had happened and started fighting with Liu Xianglan.


    "You bastard, do you want me to go to the village committee and make a scene, tell them you can¡¯t do it anymore, and that I¡¯m cheating on you?" S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If you want a divorce, then let¡¯s divorce. Anyway, I¡¯m still young, and with my family¡¯s power, I can easily find another man!"


    Liu Xianglan¡¯s words made him lose his resolve, and he ended up wearing the green hat, humiliated and scratched on the face.


    "Chief, let me tell you, your wife came to see me for an examination the other day."


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t try to hide his words, "I noticed she had issues. You need to be careful, don¡¯t get so busy with work that you neglect the home front."


    "You..." Li Wanshan trembled with rage.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t even give him a chance to speak, saying again, "Chief, it¡¯s not that you¡¯re getting old and can¡¯t perform anymore, is it? Do you want me to take a look for you?"


    With that, he stepped forward as if ready to check Li Wanshan¡¯s pulse.


    Li Wanshan jumped in fright and quickly stepped back, his panic apparent.


    At this moment, everyone else was covering their mouths, trying not to laugh.


    "Wu Xia, don¡¯t change the subject; I¡¯m talking about serious matters here!"


    Li Wanshan moved back and yelled, "This is a great opportunity, don¡¯t be ungrateful!"


    "You want gratitude, then you let her interview you!"


    Wu Xia retorted ruthlessly, "Tell her about how you and your niece tricked me that day. Maybe the city¡¯s leaders will come down for a visit too!"


    Li Wanshan broke out into a sweat, his face ashen, and he hurriedly grabbed Wu Xia, "My dear sir, please don¡¯t talk nonsense. If this gets out, I could be charged with a crime!"


    "You¡¯ve already done it, what¡¯s there to fear about it getting out!" Wu Xia said with a squint and a smile. "Quick, call the journalist over, and I¡¯ll have a good talk with her."


    "No!" Li Wanshan quickly waved his hands, "Wu Xia, I was wrong, okay? I apologize to you; from now on, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. I¡¯ll do whatever you say, okay?"


    As he spoke, he kept making pleading gestures towards Wu Xia.


    "Sure!" Wu Xia¡¯s mouth curved slightly, "Then you admit that you¡¯re impotent and let me publicly treat you for it!"


    "What?"

 Chapter 25: I Want to Marry You

    Chapter 25: Chapter 25: I Want to Marry YouLi Wanshan¡¯s eyes bulged, his entire being petrified in place.


    Wasn¡¯t this akin to tearing off his old face and rubbing it on the ground?


    "I am actually trying to help you!"


    Wu Xia slapped Li Wanshan¡¯s shoulder, "You¡¯re only in your early forties, you don¡¯t want to spend your life unable to hold your head up, do you?"


    "I can make you feel like you¡¯re twenty again, I guarantee the Village Chief¡¯s wife won¡¯t look elsewhere!"


    Li Wanshan shook his head frantically, "Wu Xia, please spare me, stop messing with me, I admit my wrongdoing!"


    He didn¡¯t believe for a second that Wu Xia had such good intentions.


    Besides, even if his impotence became public and it was treated, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to hold his head high ever again.


    "Fine, then I¡¯ll just talk about what happened the day before yesterday!"


    Wu Xia shrugged his shoulders and turned to walk outside.


    "Don¡¯t!" Li Wanshan hastily stopped Wu Xia, his eyes filled with resentment, "You¡¯re harsh, I give up. From now on, it¡¯s best if we keep our distance. Otherwise, I can also fight with everything I¡¯ve got!"


    Wu Xia smiled faintly, "Don¡¯t worry, my dear Village Chief, once I¡¯ve cured you, you¡¯ll be grinning in secret!"


    With that, he whispered in Li Wanshan¡¯s ear, "I know you have other affairs in town, once you¡¯re cured, won¡¯t you have even more face when you go there?"


    Li Wanshan still didn¡¯t dare to believe that Wu Xia truly wanted to cure him.


    And Wu Xia had his own agenda.


    He needed Zhou Fang and Wu Gang to know he had the capability to cure this condition, to put their minds at ease.


    Moreover, in this remote and impoverished mountain village, if he wanted to attract wealthy clients, this was the best way.


    They wouldn¡¯t want to lose face in the city, but who would know if they came to the mountains?


    Ma Yan was ecstatic to hear that Wu Xia was willing to do an interview, but when she found out Wu Xia wanted her to live stream the process of treating Li Wanshan¡¯s impotence, she was completely dumbfounded.


    "No, impossible!"


    Ma Yan outright refused, "Our newspaper would never broadcast such filthy content!"


    "How could your story be touching if you don¡¯t showcase my medical skills?" Wu Xia retorted.


    Ma Yan frowned, then said, "There are many ways to showcase medical skills, why does it have to be this one?"


    "I like it!" Wu Xia didn¡¯t bother with much explanation, "If you¡¯re unwilling, I can find other media outlets. There will always be someone willing!"


    "You..." Ma Yan was left without any other options by Wu Xia and had to compromise, "I will apply for permission from the higher-ups. I don¡¯t have the final say!"


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll give you one day. If I don¡¯t get a response by tomorrow, forget about the whole thing!"


    Without wasting more words, Wu Xia asked them all to leave, then prepared to go find Du Lijuan to address his stiffness problem, as being perpetually erect was indeed troublesome.


    No sooner had he closed the door than he saw Li Mengyue rush into the courtyard.


    Upon seeing Wu Xia, Li Mengyue immediately raised her voice, "Wu Xia, I want to marry you!"


    "What?"


    Wu Xia looked surprised, then laughed, "Li Mengyue, are you sick?"


    Li Mengyue swiftly approached Wu Xia, grabbed his hand, and said seriously, "I¡¯ve thought about it carefully, I want to marry you, you can make me happy."


    Towards the end, a satisfied joy flickered in her eyes, her gaze unconsciously glancing towards Wu Xia¡¯s lower region.


    "Crazy woman, why should I make you happy?"


    Wu Xia angrily shook off Li Mengyue, thinking that while it¡¯s fine to play around with such a flirtatious woman, marriage was laughable.


    Li Mengyue had completely lost her usual haughtiness, looking at Wu Xia with pitiful eyes, "Wu Xia, I was wrong that day, I was too capricious." S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I don¡¯t want a dowry; I¡¯ll pay you instead. I¡¯ll give your family 680,000 yuan as a bridal gift. From now on, I¡¯ll only love you and protect you forever."


    "Would you please give me a chance?"


    At that moment, Li Wanshan and the others, having heard their daughter¡¯s voice, walked out of the office and caught the tail end of Li Mengyue¡¯s speech, turning his face green with shock.


    "Yue, what are you doing?"


    Li Wanshan, furious, rushed forward, glaring at Li Mengyue: "Are you drunk and not sober yet?"


    "Dad, I haven¡¯t drunk anything. I truly like Wu Xia, and I want to marry him, no matter what conditions he proposes¡ªI¡¯ll accept them all!"


    Li Mengyue spoke with great conviction.


    That day, Wu Xia had given her a happiness she¡¯d never felt before, and she no longer had any interest in other men.


    For her future sexual happiness, she had made her choice.


    The other members of the village committee were dumbfounded.


    They all knew that just a few days ago, Li Mengyue had gone to Wu Xia¡¯s house to call off the engagement, and now she was actively seeking marriage, even bringing a dowry with her.


    It left everyone completely baffled.


    Ma Yan was full of astonishment, her gaze fixed deeply on Wu Xia.


    In her eyes, though Wu Xia was somewhat handsome, he was still a fellow from the impoverished countryside, dressed plainly in every way.


    Li Mengyue, however, was not only beautiful and fashionably dressed in branded clothes, but also the daughter of the village chief. How could she possibly fall for someone like him?


    "You¡¯re crazy!" Li Wanshan, trembling with rage, protested: "Haven¡¯t you already agreed to Chen Bin¡¯s proposal from the town¡¯s textile factory? They¡¯ve even delivered the betrothal gift!"


    "I¡¯ve returned it!" Li Mengyue said resolutely: "Chen Bin is no good; he doesn¡¯t compare to Wu Xia. I like Wu Xia, and I want to marry him!"


    Li Wanshan¡¯s face turned a shade of green.


    Wu Xia had just made a fool of him, and he was planning to publicly treat his condition of impotence, making Li Wanshan loathe him to the bone.


    And now, his daughter was causing a scene, insisting on marrying him, even to the point of bringing a dowry.


    This was practically going to be the death of him!


    "This is madness, you¡¯re causing a huge scene!" Li Wanshan bellowed: "I don¡¯t agree, and there won¡¯t be a wedding unless I¡¯m dead!"


    "Haha!" Wu Xia was amused and laughed, patting Li Wanshan¡¯s shoulder lightly: "Old Li, no need to get so worked up. I don¡¯t agree either. Don¡¯t think about dying; I still need your help with an important matter."


    As Wu Xia spoke so, Li Wanshan¡¯s face softened a bit, but Wu Xia¡¯s following words once more made him pale with fury.


    "I never fancied your daughter; she¡¯s not worthy of me at all!"


    "You..." Li Wanshan was so angry he trembled all over, unable to utter a single word.


    Yet Li Mengyue wasn¡¯t angry; she bit her lower lip tightly: "Wu Xia, I know I¡¯m not worthy of you, but if you¡¯re willing to marry me, you can do whatever you want in the future, even if it means having an affair. I won¡¯t mind, and I¡¯ll even give you money and help you pick someone."


    "Damn it!"


    Ma Yan and the rest were shocked by such a declaration.


    Only someone thoroughly love-crazed could say something like that!


    Li Wanshan was on the verge of collapsing, breathing heavily. If not for those holding him up, he might have fallen over.


    "Li Mengyue, what on earth do you think about every day? You¡¯re driving your father to his grave." Wu Xia looked scornfully at Li Mengyue: "Get rid of that idea. I am a man you will never be able to have!"


    Having said that, Wu Xia couldn¡¯t be bothered with them anymore and turned to leave.


    Li Mengyue grew desperate to follow, but Li Wanshan was holding her tightly. She struggled fiercely, her eyes brimming with tears.


    "Wu Xia, even if you won¡¯t marry me, let me be your mistress; I¡¯ll be your third," she called out to him.

 Chapter 26: The Beauty with a Model’s Figure

    Chapter 26: Chapter 26: The Beauty with a Model¡¯s FigureBoom!


    The room fell silent.


    They couldn¡¯t believe what kind of magic Wu Xia had to make the village chief¡¯s daughter, who was always so aloof and dismissive, so infatuated with him.


    "She¡¯s crazy!"


    Without looking back, Wu Xia quickly left.


    Li Wanshan was so angered that he couldn¡¯t catch his breath and collapsed on the ground with his eyes rolling back and convulsing. This stopped Li Mengyue from continuing to chase after Wu Xia.


    After leaving the village committee, Wu Xia immediately called Lin Jiao, "Sister-in-law, I won¡¯t be coming home for lunch. Li Mengyue has gone mad again, and I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll come cause trouble at the house later, so I¡¯ll go over to Lijuan¡¯s place to scrounge a meal."


    "Oh, then I should go too. I¡¯m quite scared being home alone!"


    Lin Jiao ended the call without giving Wu Xia any chance to respond.


    Wu Xia was completely petrified on the spot. With Lin Jiao tagging along, how was he supposed to solve the problem?


    It was then that Wu Xia saw Tiezhu, who had just come back from the mountain with a bunch of mushrooms.


    "Great Hero, I¡¯ve got lots of fresh mushrooms, I was just about to bring them over to you," Tiezhu said, approaching with a big smile.


    "Tiezhu, take these to my house quickly, and stall my sister-in-law. Half an hour will be enough."


    Wu Xia immediately grabbed Tiezhu and said, "Just tell her which mushrooms are edible, which aren¡¯t, how to cook them so they taste good, or otherwise, ask her to mend your clothes for you."


    As he spoke, he tore a hole in Tiezhu¡¯s clothes.


    "No matter what you do, you must stall her for half an hour."


    Tiezhu was utterly baffled and scratching his head, but before he could ask any questions, Wu Xia had already run off like a puff of smoke.


    Wu Xia ran as fast as he could, for he had to solve the problem before Lin Jiao arrived, or else he would feel terrible all day today.


    Soon, Wu Xia arrived at Du Lijuan¡¯s house.


    As soon as he pushed open the door, he saw Du Lijuan busy in the kitchen and rushed over.


    "Lijuan!"


    Wu Xia embraced Du Lijuan from behind and headed toward the room.


    He needed to resolve the problem quickly and decisively.


    "Ah!"


    Du Lijuan let out a startled yell, quickly saying, "Xia, there¡¯s someone..."


    Before she could finish, Wu Xia had already pushed open her bedroom door. Inside, a young, beautiful, naked woman was drying herself with a towel.


    Her skin was pale and tender, especially those long, slender legs that looked like they were carved from jade, glistening in the sunlight and unbearably alluring.


    Only her chest was a bit small, appearing rather flat, but her figure was as impeccable as a model¡¯s.


    The atmosphere instantly froze.


    Three pairs of eyes looked at each other, all unable to react.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, the woman screamed, quickly covering her modesty with her hands.


    But with only two hands, she became very frantic, unsure where to place them.


    In the end, she threw the towel at Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia also came to his senses, promptly backed out of the room, and closed the door, his mind completely muddled.


    With her face turning pale, Du Lijuan anxiously said, "What are we going to do? What are we going to do?"


    "Lijuan... Lijuan, who is she?" Wu Xia asked, his throat dry and his burning passion intensifying.


    In recent times, he had seen countless women, but it was the first time he had come across someone as tall and leggy as this woman.


    Those long legs were simply every man¡¯s dream.


    "She¡¯s my niece, still in university, but she was assigned to teach at a middle school in the countryside, and she came today especially to see me,"


    Du Lijuan said anxiously, "Xia, why were you in such a hurry, what do we do now? You¡¯ve seen everything, and you saw me in your arms."


    "Xiaomin is a very conservative and shy person. Having her purity ruined like this, she will definitely go crazy!"


    Wu Xia also had a forehead full of black lines. In the past, when he came over, he would check if there were others around, but today he was in such a rush that he forgot to do so.


    "Lijuan, don¡¯t worry," Wu Xia tried to control his emotions and said gravely, "What¡¯s done is done. We can only explain things clearly to her and admit our mistake."


    Before Wu Xia could finish, sobs of pain from Du Xiaomin came from inside the house.


    "Ah!" Du Lijuan sighed, "That¡¯s all we can do now."


    "Xia, you go ahead and leave. I¡¯ll go in and comfort her, have a proper talk with her." sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "She has been close to me since she was a child; I hope talking to her will be of use!"


    "Mm!" Wu Xia nodded, knowing that his presence would only make things worse, and quickly left so as not to make it even more troublesome if Lin Jiao arrived later.


    Wu Xia returned home frustrated, and Tiezhu was still pestering Lin Jiao.


    "Tiezhu, what on earth do you want? I know how to eat mushrooms, and I¡¯ve mended your clothes, so just leave!"


    "If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯m going to call for help!"


    Tiezhu looked embarrassed, scratching his head and blocking the doorway: "Second sister-in-law, just wait a bit longer, just another ten minutes or so."


    "Wait for what? I told you I¡¯m busy, move aside!" Lin Jiao was getting annoyed, even backing up against the wall, gripping the broom placed there.


    "I..." Tiezhu was about to speak when he saw Wu Xia approaching from a distance, and he immediately breathed a sigh of relief, dropping his hands: "Big hero, you¡¯re finally back. If you were any later..."


    "Okay, Tiezhu, it¡¯s fine now; just go back,"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face twitched, frustration bottling up inside him, and now Tiezhu had let the cat out of the bag, making his head spin.


    "Oh!"


    Tiezhu left, looking puzzled but not asking any more questions.


    "Xia, what in the world is going on?" Lin Jiao frowned slightly, giving Wu Xia a somewhat resentful and questioning look.


    She wasn¡¯t a fool; how could she not understand the undertones of Tiezhu¡¯s words?


    "Second sister-in-law, I had a problem with my phone just now and couldn¡¯t make calls. I happened to run into Tiezhu and asked him to stop you at home."


    Wu Xia quickly found an excuse: "Lijuan had guests at her house, and it would be inconvenient for us to go there, so let¡¯s just eat at home!"


    Lin Jiao¡¯s frown deepened, clearly unconvinced by the explanation.


    "Second sister-in-law, I was also afraid that Li Mengyue would bring people to cause trouble, so I had Tiezhu come to help you,"


    Wu Xia continued, "His mind isn¡¯t very ¡¯spiritual light,¡¯ maybe he misunderstood my intention."


    "Second sister-in-law, you don¡¯t know the situation just now!"


    Wu Xia quickly changed the subject, telling Lin Jiao about Li Mengyue coming to propose to him, even saying she wanted to be his mistress.


    "Ah?"


    Lin Jiao¡¯s eyes widened, forgetting about the Tiezhu incident, her gaze filled with resentment and surprise: "Xia, what did you do to Li Mengyue? Why would she suddenly want to marry you?"


    "Uh!"


    Wu Xia was taken aback, then replied, "She must¡¯ve heard that I have connections with wealthy Liu from the town, so she wants to cling to me probably!"


    "It¡¯s alright, second sister-in-law, let¡¯s not worry about her, let¡¯s quickly make dinner. I still have to see a few patients this afternoon."


    "Oh!" Lin Jiao nodded somewhat dejectedly, her eyes flickering with loss and anxiety.


    She wanted Wu Xia to be outstanding to prove her good judgment, but she also feared he was too outstanding, attracting too many admirers, making her look inferior by comparison.


    Wu Xia had no idea of the complexity of Lin Jiao¡¯s thoughts, so he didn¡¯t notice the change in her mood.


    Just as they were entering the house, Liu Xianglan came running over in a panic.


    "Wu Xia, it¡¯s terrible, Mengyue and Li Wanshan got into a fight at home, knives were involved, Li Wanshan somehow fell to the ground, he¡¯s spitting blood nonstop, you have to come see him!"

 Chapter 27: You Have a Tumor in Your Brain

    Chapter 27: Chapter 27: You Have a Tumor in Your BrainWu Xia¡¯s body trembled.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Li Mengyue to really dare go against Li Wanshan, regardless of Li Wanshan¡¯s life or death.


    This was a matter of life and death; there was no time for delay.


    He immediately ran towards Li Wanshan¡¯s house, and Lin Jiao, aware of the grave nature of the situation, quickly followed.


    By this time, a crowd had gathered outside Li Wanshan¡¯s two-story western-style house, from inside which came Li Mengyue¡¯s crying and shouting.


    "Dad, wake up, please. Dad, I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have angered you; please wake up!"


    "Dad, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry... sob sob sob..."


    Wu Xia pushed through the crowd and went inside.


    There was blood all around Li Wanshan; his eyes were tightly closed, and his body had already stiffened.


    "Wu Xia, please save my dad, I beg you to save him!"


    Li Mengyue knelt before Wu Xia, panic-stricken.


    Though willful, she still had a little conscience.


    "Step aside!" Wu Xia waved his hand and approached Li Wanshan, his brows slightly furrowed.


    There was not a single external injury on Li Wanshan¡¯s body; the blood had been vomited from his mouth.


    Wu Xia immediately used his Spiritual Power to examine Li Wanshan¡¯s body and discovered the reason.


    A tumor had grown inside Li Wanshan¡¯s head; the surge of blood to his head due to his anger had caused a blockage of the blood vessels, leading to the vomiting of blood and fainting.


    Wu Xia asked Liu Xianglan to bring a sewing needle from their house and inserted it into Li Wanshan¡¯s philtrum.


    With a slight cough, Li Wanshan slowly opened his eyes, looking extremely weak, as if he had aged several years.


    Everyone¡¯s heart eased, and both Liu Xianglan and Li Mengyue cried anxiously. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although one was unfaithful and the other rebellious, Li Wanshan was after all the pillar of the family, a family member.


    Wu Xia helped Li Wanshan to sit up on a stool, and after he caught his breath, he asked, "Do you know you have a tumor in your head?"


    Li Wanshan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as he looked at Wu Xia, "How... how did you know?"


    Everyone was shocked, not expecting Wu Xia to be so capable, to detect the tumor in Li Wanshan¡¯s head with a simple glance.


    Liu Xianglan and Li Mengyue crowded around frantically: "What on earth is happening?"


    "Wanshan, you used to complain about headaches all the time, is this the reason?"


    "Dad, why didn¡¯t you tell us when you fell ill?"


    "Ah!" Li Wanshan sighed, "The doctor told me it was terminal and hopeless, advised me to give up treatment, and keep a good attitude; said I could live another year or two."


    "I didn¡¯t tell you because I didn¡¯t want you to worry, and I feared spreading the news would cause trouble."


    "I also hoped to climb higher in these two years, to leave you more living expenses."


    The mother and daughter, Li Mengyue, cried like tearful figures, holding Li Wanshan tightly.


    Even the onlooking villagers were moved to tears.


    Wu Xia pursed his lips; no wonder Li Wanshan had been working so desperately recently, doing everything personally?¡ªit was for this reason.


    Although Village Chief Li was overprotective and stingy, he had led the village to develop over so many years and was considered an accomplished person.


    Moreover, since Wu Xia had slept with his wife and daughter, he could not stand by and watch him die.


    If Li Wanshan did indeed die, with no one to look after the two women, they might end up clinging to him.


    So, he decided to save Li Wanshan.


    "Do you have the hospital¡¯s x-rays here? Let me take a look!"


    Wu Xia spoke up.


    Although he had already confirmed the tumor in Li Wanshan¡¯s brain, he pretended to want to look at the x-rays to avoid drawing too much attention.


    "Yes, they¡¯re in the trunk of the car," Li Wanshan replied.


    Li Mengyue quickly ran to get them.


    Wu Xia took the films and pretended to examine them closely.


    "Wu Xia, it¡¯s hopeless. Not only did I see doctors in the city, but I also visited the big hospitals in the province, and they all said there was nothing they could do."


    Li Wanshan smiled palely, "Don¡¯t worry, the favor I promised you today, I won¡¯t go back on it. If I die, please take good care of the two of them for me."


    "You better not die. Without you, it would be troublesome for me to handle the two of them!"


    Wu Xia said with a double meaning, making both Liu Xianglan and Li Mengyue blush, neither daring to look at him.


    "Village Chief Li, considering that you agreed to let me treat your impotence publicly, I might as well cure this tumor while I¡¯m at it!"


    "Ah?"


    "What?"


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief at Wu Xia.


    Ma Yan was the calmest among them. She had been suppressed by Wu Xia all day, and now, hearing him boast here, couldn¡¯t help but cut in, "That¡¯s a tall tale. Do you even know what a tumor is?"


    Wu Xia glanced at Ma lightly, "Journalist Ma, didn¡¯t you find treating impotence vulgar? So, I¡¯ll start by treating a tumor to broaden your horizons first!"


    "Haha!" Ma Yan laughed loudly, "Doctor Wu, let me educate you on what a tumor is."


    "A tumor is a disease where body cells grow abnormally to form masses, with the most prominent feature being the formation of lumps in the body."


    "In layman¡¯s terms, that¡¯s cancer. Once you¡¯ve got it, it¡¯s a sure death. How could you possibly cure that?"


    "Yo, you seem to know quite a bit!" Wu Xia said with a slight smile, "But do you know that tumors are classified into malignant and benign types?"


    Ma Yan was taken aback but then replied, "Even if Village Chief Li¡¯s tumor is benign, considering its location in the brain, it means craniotomy for removal, which is the only treatment. With the medical facilities here, what do you propose to use to treat it?"


    "Your mouth?"


    "I¡¯ll use this!" Wu Xia picked up a nearby sewing kit, "Western medicine requires a craniotomy for removal, which is a treatment that addresses the symptoms but not the root cause and carries great risk. In Chinese medicine, we focus on promoting the flow and adjusting the body to treat both symptoms and root causes, which is safe and reliable!"


    "Village Chief Li¡¯s tumor is benign, but because it¡¯s in his brain, surgery is very risky at his age, so he can only live with the illness."


    "My grandfather¡¯s ancient medical records contain methods for treating tumors. As long as the blood clot is cleared away and allowed to suppurate and flow out from within, the disease can be removed!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s words made everyone believe he could cure it.


    For a moment, Ma Yan too had nothing to say, unsure of how to respond.


    "Wu Xia, can you really cure me?"


    Li Wanshan stood up excitedly, clutching Wu Xia tightly, "If you can cure me, from now on, I, Li Wanshan, will certainly follow your orders. Right, and I¡¯ll have my daughter marry you!"


    Wu Xia was exasperated, saying firmly, "I told you, I¡¯m not interested in Li Mengyue; there¡¯s no way between her and me. Stop linking me with her!"


    "Heh heh!" Li Wanshan chuckled, "I just got carried away, carried away."


    "Alright, stop the nonsense." Wu Xia waved his hand dismissively, feigning knowledge, "Hurry up and prepare a large bucket of hot water, around forty to fifty degrees Celsius."


    "Taking advantage of the fact that it¡¯s noon and the sun is at its strongest, it¡¯s the best time for treatment!"


    "Those with phones, get ready to take pictures and record videos. Those without, keep your eyes peeled. In a moment, I¡¯ll let you all see exactly how I¡¯m going to extract the tumor from the village chief¡¯s head!"

 Chapter 28: Is He Really That Amazing?

    Chapter 28: Chapter 28: Is He Really That Amazing?Wu Xia finished speaking, and many people began to help.


    Everyone knew that, although Li Wanshan was miserly and stingy, he hadn¡¯t treated anyone unfairly during his years as the village chief, and they really didn¡¯t want him to die.


    Li Wanshan calmed down, becoming somewhat anxious, "Wu Xia, isn¡¯t there any risk in this?"


    "If it doesn¡¯t succeed, will I die right now?"


    Wu Xia glanced at Li Wanshan and said to scare him, "Just now, because of the rush of blood to your head, that tumor has already blocked your brain¡¯s blood vessels. If we don¡¯t treat you now, you won¡¯t live past tonight."


    "Don¡¯t you feel very dizzy right now, and that your thoughts are always unable to concentrate?"


    Li Wanshan broke out in a cold sweat, tightly grabbing Wu Xia¡¯s hand, "Wu Xia, you must save me, absolutely must. I believe in you, I trust you unconditionally."


    "Okay, rest for a bit, I¡¯ll go get ready!"


    Wu Xia patted Li Wanshan¡¯s shoulder and then went to the pharmacy to get some gauze and alcohol.


    To put on a show, it certainly had to look genuine.


    Although Ma Yan was holding a camera, she had no intention of taking any pictures¡ªshe didn¡¯t believe that someone in the world could cure a tumor without surgery.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t care. Now that a better opportunity had arisen, his expectations of Ma Yan weren¡¯t that high.


    Soon, the hot water was ready, and people filled it in buckets and carried it to the courtyard.


    "Village chief, come strip off your clothes and pants and get in," Wu Xia waved at Li Wanshan.


    Li Wanshan¡¯s face turned a ghastly pale. Stripping off his clothes and pants in front of so many people was indeed embarrassing for him.


    After all, he was a man in his forties or fifties. Where would he put his old face in the future?


    "What¡¯s more important, your life or your pride?"


    Wu Xia said sternly, "You still want to live stream for me as an impotence patient later on; now you¡¯re shy, I seriously doubt you¡¯re fooling me!"


    "I¡¯m not!" Li Wanshan gritted his teeth, "I¡¯m just not mentally prepared yet."


    "If the sun shifts from its position later and we miss the timing, it¡¯ll be too late," Wu Xia threatened.


    Although he was to save Li Wanshan, he couldn¡¯t let him off easy; he had to make it embarrassing for him, so he would feel a bit better himself.


    "What are you embarrassed about? Hurry up, as if no one here has ever seen it before!"


    Liu Xianglan rushed up and directly pulled at Li Wanshan¡¯s clothes and pants.


    Some of the younger girls around were indeed embarrassed; they quickly covered their eyes and turned their heads away.


    Even Lin Jiao and Ma Yan turned their heads away embarrassingly, not wanting to look at this.


    Li Wanshan was stripped naked in no time. His pitiful little member, shrunken due to his condition, looked quite ridiculous.


    Li Wanshan, squeezing his legs together and covering his privates with his hands, hurried into the tub.


    Wu Xia smiled slightly, "Everyone should watch closely. If the treatment cures the tumor this time, next time it will be to cure the village chief¡¯s impotence. Then, with a comparison between two photos, you¡¯ll be able to see the effect."


    Li Wanshan¡¯s face turned green, but he could only cooperate and laugh awkwardly.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t waste any more words and started the treatment, sticking needles toward Li Wanshan¡¯s head.


    The surface work was done perfectly.


    In reality, he was using Spiritual Power to begin softening the tumor in Li Wanshan¡¯s brain.


    By this time, Li Wanshan had already fallen into a coma, with Liu Xianglan and Li Mengyue supporting his head from both sides.


    Wu Xia was swiftly performing acupuncture, with his hands moving so fast that it dazzled the onlookers.


    Even though the onlookers didn¡¯t understand, the skill alone made Wu Xia seem very impressive.


    If it weren¡¯t for the need to keep a low profile, Wu Xia could have completely removed the tumor in Li Wanshan¡¯s head in just ten minutes.


    But doing so would likely attract the attention of the whole world.


    And that was not what Wu Xia wanted.


    With such a formidable being as Yaoji having been harmed, who knows if there are any other old monsters in this world.


    He only needed to become a standout among ordinary people, just enough to achieve his own goals.


    Wu Xia had been dragging on for over an hour, finding no method at all, when he finally mobilized his Spiritual Power to separate a small part of the tumor in Li Wanshan¡¯s brain.


    Li Wanshan suddenly opened his eyes, his pupils instantly filled with blood, and then he spat out a clump of black blood.


    "Wanshan!"


    "Dad!"


    Liu Xianglan and Li Mengyue were panic-stricken.


    "Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s fine!" Wu Xia let out a long breath, then removed the needle from the top of Li Wanshan¡¯s head.


    After a bout of violent coughing, Li Wanshan felt refreshed and spirited, "I haven¡¯t felt this comfortable in a long time, Wu Xia, you truly are a miracle doctor, thank you, thank you!"


    Wu Xia waved his hand, "You¡¯re not fully recovered yet, I¡¯ve only cleaned up a small part. To completely eliminate it, you¡¯ll need to undergo seven treatments!"


    "I¡¯ll write you a prescription in a moment. You go to town, get the medicine, and brew it. Also, get an x-ray so I can see how much the tumor has shrunk, to facilitate the next needle treatment!"


    "Okay!" Li Wanshan was thrilled, leaping out of the tub, jumping around excitedly without any care for his lack of clothing.


    He knew his own body well, and it had been many years since he¡¯d felt such ease.


    The bystanders came to their senses and immediately erupted into warm applause.


    "Doctor Wu, I also feel unwell, please have a look at me!"


    "Doctor Wu, me too, I¡¯ve been having severe headaches lately!"


    "Doctor Wu, I have a private issue, can you treat it?"


    Wu Xia waved his hand, "Everyone who wants to see a doctor, come to the village committee to queue up for an examination, the fee is ten yuan."


    "Now, everyone go home to eat!"


    He said and left with Lin Jiao.


    Ma Yan, watching Wu Xia¡¯s retreating figure, furrowed her brows deeply, not believing any of it was true. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To verify, she followed Li Wanshan¡¯s family to town, wanting to see the results for herself.


    Wu Xia and Lin Jiao returned home, and before they had a chance to eat, people were already seeking him out for medical treatment.


    Wu Xia felt quite helpless in his heart.


    He was still feeling extremely uncomfortable, having not found an opportunity to relieve himself, and now he was being hounded.


    But as these people were all locals, Wu Xia found it hard to refuse. He told them to queue up at the village committee, and he would check on them in the afternoon.


    After quickly grabbing a bite to eat, Wu Xia headed to the village committee, where a long queue had already formed.


    The crowd was chatting and sitting with their stools as if they were at a social gathering.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face twitched, "If you don¡¯t have any problems with your bodies, stop wasting time here. Only those who are truly sick should come for an examination!"


    "We are all sick, I don¡¯t feel well at all!"


    "Right, it¡¯s just like a physical check-up. Ten yuan isn¡¯t much, and one¡¯s health is the capital of revolution!"


    With no other option, Wu Xia shook his head and began examining everyone in turn.


    All afternoon, he was busy until it got dark, when Lin Jiao came to call him for dinner, with still a dozen people waiting in line.


    "Come back tomorrow morning, it¡¯s time to wrap up for today."


    Wu Xia continued to emphasize, "If I keep examining, I fear I might make a mistake and fail to diagnose your illnesses."


    Those who had wanted to wait a bit longer, hearing this, had no choice but to nod in agreement.


    Wu Xia was tired too, having uncomfortably held it in all afternoon.


    Especially when examining a few young women, they intentionally asked Wu Xia to check their chests, making it even more unbearable for him.


    Dragging his weary body home, Wu Xia was breathing heavily, almost as if he had been drugged with an aphrodisiac.


    "Xia, shall I help you take care of it before you eat?"


    Lin Jiao, seeing Wu Xia¡¯s distress, quickly stepped forward to comfort him.


    "No!" Wu Xia quickly waved his hand. He was already struggling to hold back, and if Lin Jiao were to toy with him, he might really be in trouble.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve done my research. I tried it at home with a cucumber today, and there should be no problem!"

 Chapter 29: I Can Help You

    Chapter 29: Chapter 29: I Can Help YouLin Jiao¡¯s words made Wu Xia¡¯s head buzz incessantly.


    However, he still didn¡¯t dare to try lightly, after all, he had been holding it in all day, and it wasn¡¯t something that could be resolved with just one or two tries.


    If he ended up making Lin Jiao¡¯s mouth swell, he would feel heartbroken.


    "Sister-in-law, it¡¯s okay, let¡¯s eat first, I can take care of it with my hand after the meal."


    Wu Xia hurriedly said.


    Right now, he just wanted Lin Jiao to rest early and then he would go out to take care of it.


    There was no way he could go to Du Lijuan, so he would have to look for Li Mengyue and her mother.


    He just didn¡¯t know if they had returned by now.


    Wu Xia was feeling incredibly agitated.


    "Xia, I can help you with my hand too," Lin Jiao said shyly, her head bowed, looking like a wronged little wife.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face twitched as he struggled to muster a smile, "Sister-in-law, really, there¡¯s no need, I¡¯ll take care of it myself!"


    "If you help me take care of it, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to control myself, our passions inflaming, and that wouldn¡¯t be good for anyone!"


    "Wait until your period is over, then you can really help me!"


    Lin Jiao also understood the consequences and finally nodded her head, feeling wronged.


    After eating, Wu Xia washed up and returned to his room, using his cultivation to suppress the discomfort.


    But not long after, Lin Jiao still slipped in.


    "Xia, I still want to sleep next to you," Lin Jiao said weakly, "I can¡¯t sleep alone."


    Wu Xia felt a headache coming on.


    Lin Jiao was like a little seductress wearing him down, and if it wasn¡¯t for her being on her period, Wu Xia really wanted to have his way with her so much she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the bed for three days.


    "Sister-in-law, I¡¯ll stay hard like this, and it¡¯s really uncomfortable!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face was dark, but seeing Lin Jiao¡¯s teary eyes, he couldn¡¯t bear it, "Alright, come on then!"


    Lin Jiao¡¯s tears turned to laughter, and she immediately burrowed into the blankets, cuddling close to Wu Xia¡¯s chest.


    "Xia, I don¡¯t know why, but ever since that day I slept with you, I can¡¯t leave you," she admitted.


    "I know this is hard on you, but don¡¯t worry, once my period is over, I¡¯ll definitely take good care of you, and make you completely comfortable!"


    "Mhmm," Wu Xia nodded with his eyes closed, "Let¡¯s sleep, sister-in-law, I¡¯m really tired today!"


    Wu Xia, enduring the discomfort, planned to wait until Lin Jiao closed her eyes, then use hypnotism on her so that she would fall asleep, and he could slip away.


    However, Lin Jiao showed no sign of closing her eyes, staring at Wu Xia with her watery eyes.


    The unique fragrance from her body kept encircling Wu Xia¡¯s nose, making his nerves twitch uncontrollably.


    Knock knock knock!


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    "Doctor Wu, are you asleep? I¡¯m Ma Yan, I have something urgent and need to talk to you!"


    Wu Xia immediately turned over, got out of bed, and put on his clothes.


    "Sister-in-law, you go to sleep first. This journalist from the city wants to interview me, and I was also thinking of promoting my medical skills. I¡¯ll go and have a chat with her."


    "Oh!" Lin Jiao, although somewhat disappointed, still nodded gently, "Come back early, I¡¯ll wait for you!"


    "Mhmm!"


    Wu Xia left a word behind and fled the house.


    The cool night breeze was refreshing and made Wu Xia feel much better.


    He opened the door, and there stood Ma Yan at the doorstep, covered in sweat, her body scent mixed with the sweat hitting Wu Xia¡¯s face.


    "Doctor Wu, I¡¯m sorry to bother you so late. Could you come with me to the village committee? I¡¯d like to have a good talk with you!"


    Ma Yan¡¯s attitude was incredibly respectful, a complete turnaround from her aloof demeanor during the day.


    "Hmm," Wu Xia nodded, as he had been intending to leave home anyway, and this provided a good excuse.


    Seeing Wu Xia agree, Ma Yan was overjoyed and quickly moved to lead the way.


    "What about Li Wanshan and the others?" Wu Xia glanced in the direction of Li Wanshan¡¯s house and noticed it was pitch-dark, indicating that they had not returned.


    "They are in the town. After the hospital examined him, they wouldn¡¯t let him leave, and they also contacted the city," she said.


    Ma Yan appeared somewhat excited, "It¡¯s said that experts and professors from the province have received the news and they want to conduct a comprehensive examination on Village Chief Li."


    "Oh!" Wu Xia was slightly startled, not having expected that despite his deliberate suppression, there was still such a significant repercussion.


    "Doctor Wu, I have already applied to our superiors, and they have agreed to all your demands."


    Ma Yan continued, "I rushed back overnight specifically to talk to you, to sign an exclusive interview agreement with you for extensive and continued coverage."


    Wu Xia smiled faintly but said nothing.


    Clenching her teeth, Ma Yan persisted, "You can name your conditions, be it money or anything else¡ªwe will try our best to satisfy you!"


    In the midst of speaking, she deliberately leaned her body closer to Wu Xia, her intentions becoming very clear.


    Wu Xia was taken aback for a moment.


    He knew that in this society, besides right and wrong, there was also a gray area.


    Ma Yan was ready to sacrifice her body for her goals.


    Although Wu Xia really wanted to at that moment, he was very aware that Ma Yan was not someone easy to handle, and trouble would definitely ensue later on.


    "Ma, you can have the report, but as for an exclusive follow-up interview, let¡¯s forget about it," Wu Xia said earnestly, maintaining his distance, "I am a lazy person by nature and don¡¯t want to be watched all day." Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    By now, the two had reached the village committee¡¯s gate.


    Wu Xia stopped, "Did Li Wanshan arrange for you to stay in the dormitory here?"


    "Yes!" Ma Yan nodded, her entire face flushed red, biting her lower lip tightly.


    "Then you should go in and wash up and rest. The power here goes out at nine thirty at night."


    Wu Xia waved his hand, "If there¡¯s anything else, we can talk about it tomorrow."


    Ma Yan hurriedly tugged at Wu Xia, "Doctor Wu, since you¡¯re here, come on in and sit for a while."


    "I haven¡¯t had the chance to eat dinner yet. I just happened to bring some food from the town, let¡¯s have something together!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly, noticing that Ma Yan¡¯s bag contained not only a roast chicken but also two bottles of wine.


    He immediately understood Ma Yan¡¯s intentions.


    "Ma, I¡¯ve already had my dinner. You eat by yourself!"


    Wu Xia was no pushover. These city folk had deep schemes, and it wasn¡¯t his first time at a disadvantage; he did not want to fall into Ma Yan¡¯s hands.


    Moreover, he needed to find overly flirtatious women to replenish his Spiritual Power. Ma Yan¡¯s strong-willed personality did not appeal to him as it wouldn¡¯t be his first time; aside from releasing some anger, there was nothing to gain, so he was not interested.


    Ma Yan steeled her heart and directly embraced Wu Xia, who was about to leave.


    "Doctor Wu, I¡¯m scared to be alone. I want you to stay with me."


    "Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t talk about work. We¡¯re just going to eat some food and casually chat!"


    As she spoke, her hand reached for Wu Xia¡¯s groin and tightly grasped the firmness there.


    Wu Xia could clearly feel Ma Yan tremble violently upon grasping him, yet she still forcibly maintained her composure and rubbed against him, "Doctor Wu, you¡¯ve been hard all day. If we don¡¯t take care of it, it could cause problems. I can help you with that!"


    "Heh," Wu Xia chuckled lightly, pinching Ma Yan¡¯s butt, "Ma, you¡¯re not my type, and I¡¯m not just anyone!"


    At the pinch, Ma Yan¡¯s body trembled slightly.


    She did not intend to let go of Wu Xia but instead moved even closer, rubbing his hardness against her lower body.


    At the same time, she brought her head close to Wu Xia¡¯s neck, extending her tongue to touch his ear, "How will you know if you don¡¯t try?"

 Chapter 30: Regretting Not Meeting Sooner

    Chapter 30: Chapter 30: Regretting Not Meeting SoonerWu Xia¡¯s entire qi and blood had been stirred.


    He had originally thought that strong women like Ma Yan lacked romance, but unexpectedly, she still knew how to play the game.


    However, those who come forward on their own initiative are definitely up to no good.


    Although Wu Xia was struggling with temptation at the moment, he still sensibly pushed Ma Yan away.


    "Ma, please mind your behavior, you¡¯re a journalist," he said. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Even if you seduce me, I won¡¯t give you the exclusive interview. I don¡¯t need anyone controlling what I want, I want to be my own master!"


    That was Wu Xia¡¯s bottom line.


    It was also the pain he couldn¡¯t forget.


    Back when he graduated from university, he had been deceived by city folks, falling into another¡¯s trap.


    He now absolutely would not sign any authorization contract; he wanted to make himself the true controller.


    A defeated look crossed Ma Yan¡¯s face and her eyes instantly reddened as tears streamed down.


    This move, however, completely baffled Wu Xia.


    "Hey, what are you doing? I didn¡¯t bully you. It was you who were deliberately seducing me just now!"


    "Wu Wu..." Ma Yan, with tears in her eyes and a sobbing voice, said, "Doctor Wu, it¡¯s not that I blame you, I¡¯m moved, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a good person!"


    "What?" Wu Xia was even more bewildered, totally unable to understand what Ma Yan was getting at.


    "Doctor Wu, I¡¯m actually just a trainee journalist who was only recently promoted," she said distressedly.


    "I just wanted to cover more hot news stories to get a promotion," Ma Yan explained remorsefully.


    "Everything just now was not my true intention, it was my bosses who made me do this. They told me to secure your cooperation at any cost or else they would fire me!"


    "Wu Wu... Doctor Wu, thank you for waking me up. Although I love this profession, I can¡¯t sell my soul for it!"


    Ma Yan wiped her tears away, her expression resolute: "If it comes to it, I¡¯ll just quit this job; I can¡¯t demean myself!"


    "Doctor Wu, now as a friend, I invite you in for a couple of drinks; I wonder if you would grace me with your presence?"


    Wu Xia furrowed his brow, unsure whether Ma Yan was being sincere or playing a ploy.


    "I swear, I absolutely won¡¯t talk about work," Ma Yan raised her hand solemnly and said, "If I, Ma Yan, talk about work even a bit later, may the heavens strike me with thunder."


    "Alright, let¡¯s go," Wu Xia waved his hand.


    If he kept up his resistance after she had laid her cards on the table, it would seem a bit unkind.


    A joyful smile immediately lit up Ma Yan¡¯s face.


    Wu Xia felt like he was walking into a trap and quickly clarified: "It¡¯s half past eight now, I¡¯ll give you an hour. I must leave before the power cut."


    "Okay!" Ma Yan immediately pulled Wu Xia inside.


    The village committee¡¯s dormitory was really just a room set aside with two beds, to provide a place to stay for visitors from other places.


    To bathe or use the toilet, you had to go to an outdoor public bathroom.


    Upon entering, Ma Yan frowned slightly; the environment here was indeed a bit harsh.


    "It¡¯s like this in the countryside, just make do," Wu Xia said.


    He dragged over a desk left behind by the school and placed it in the middle of the two beds, then sat down on one side.


    "Although the setting is a bit shabby, it¡¯s safe, you can sleep peacefully at night!"


    "Oh!" Ma Yan nodded her head and immediately took out some takeaway food and drinks: "Who cares, after drinking I¡¯ll just sleep, and with one snooze I can spend till dawn."


    Wu Xia smiled slightly, suddenly finding Ma Yan¡¯s cheerful and lively demeanor quite endearing.


    Seeing Wu Xia smile, she snickered too: "Doctor Wu, I¡¯m actually a very lively and cheerful person,"


    "It¡¯s just that these years working at the newspaper have been very depressing, putting everything into my job, and losing myself."


    "Your stance of ¡¯being your own master¡¯ just now really woke me up."


    Ma Yan poured two glasses of wine and lifted hers, "I toast to you, thank you!"


    Wu Xia suddenly felt a sense of sympathy, as he too had sacrificed everything for his job, losing himself in the process.


    In the end, he was framed and gained nothing.


    If it were not for meeting Yaoji, he might have been killed by Chen Ergou or spent his life in the mountains as a barefoot doctor.


    But he had seen the world outside, and although he failed, the unrest in his heart, would become a lifelong regret.


    "Ma, the path to pursuing your dreams is definitely going to be painful. When you feel that what you are doing is contrary to your original intention, just calm down, think, and return to your original self."


    Wu Xia empathized as he comforted her, "Although there are many people and things that hinder us in this world, I believe that if we keep our original intentions unchanged, we will definitely succeed!"


    "All that is lost will ultimately be reclaimed!"


    "Mhm!" Ma nodded, raising her glass, "To original intentions!"


    Then Ma found a breakthrough point and began to talk with Wu Xia about dreams, beliefs, and even astronomy, geography, and the various states of history.


    As long as Wu Xia showed interest, Ma could carry on the conversation and analyze with her own views.


    The more they talked, the more congenial they felt, and the more invigorating the wine became.


    Ma was getting a bit drunk. She didn¡¯t realize when she had moved closer to Wu Xia, gently leaning against his shoulder.


    "Xia, I don¡¯t know why, but I feel a sense of ¡¯too good to be true¡¯ meeting you."


    "If I had met you earlier, I would have suffered less, wouldn¡¯t have been deceived by that scumbag, and wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this!"


    Although Wu Xia was still quite sober at this moment, his eyes also showed a blurred look.


    Hadn¡¯t he been hurt by that woman, leaving him no choice but to return to the countryside?


    "Every experience you¡¯ve had is destined by heaven. Your happiness will come eventually."


    Wu Xia whispered comfortingly, "It¡¯s getting late, you should rest early. I should go now."


    Saying that, he was about to stand up.


    Ding!


    Suddenly, the lights went out at that moment.


    "Ah!"


    Ma let out a sharp cry and plunged into Wu Xia¡¯s arms, her voice already choked, "Please don¡¯t go. Stay with me!"


    She wrapped her arms around Wu Xia¡¯s neck and kissed him on the lips.


    Wu Xia wanted to resist, but after the conversations, his opinion of Ma had significantly changed.


    Since there were no hidden motives and both were in need, Wu Xia let go of his reservations, bolstered by the alcohol, and began responding to her.


    Their tongues interlaced, igniting an instant fire as their hands explored each other.


    Ma, taking advantage of the situation, pushed Wu Xia down onto the bed and straddled him, taking off her clothes.


    Underneath her sportswear, she wore nothing but a sports bra.


    From his angle lying down, Wu Xia could see beneath her sports bra, glimpsing her large, round breasts, each as massive as Ma Yan herself.


    "This is simply a wonder of the human form!"


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but exclaim internally; he had never seen anything so large that it required both hands to fully grasp.


    Wu Xia became excited immediately, feeling like he had stumbled upon a treasure.


    They say women with large breasts are often bold.


    Although Ma might seem strong and aloof on the surface, she was still a woman, and her large breasts completely revealed her true nature.


    Ma didn¡¯t take off her sports bra but instead lifted it up and directly covered Wu Xia¡¯s head with it, pressing her massive breasts against his face.


    "Ah!"


    Ma let out a soft moan, "Xia, suck on them, I want it!"

 Chapter 31: The City People Really Know How to Have Fun

    Chapter 31: Chapter 31: The City People Really Know How to Have FunBang!


    Wu Xia was overwhelmed by the overwhelming scent of her milk, and his blood surged instantly.


    He had confirmed that Ma Yan was a slut.


    The sense of excitement came immediately.


    Wu Xia opened his mouth and engulfed the top of that huge white rabbit.


    Unexpectedly, with such large breasts, the nipple was still small and pink.


    It seemed that it hadn¡¯t been sucked much by many people, and she hadn¡¯t had children either.


    "Ah!"


    Ma Yan let out an excited moan, squeezing Wu Xia even harder, "Hurry, suck harder, take big gulps!"


    She even took Wu Xia¡¯s hand and placed it on her other breast, kneading forcefully.


    Her body trembled and writhed under the manipulation, rubbing against Wu Xia¡¯s hardness below, teasing him until he was crazed with thirst.


    "Xia, rougher, I like it rough!"


    Ma Yan screamed excitedly.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t catch on to what she meant by rough at first, but Ma Yan kept shouting, "Ah, rip my clothes, tear my pants, choke my neck!"


    "Don¡¯t treat me like a person, rape me, fuck me hard!"


    "Damn!" Wu Xia¡¯s head buzzed.


    He had not expected Ma Yan to be so into this; his desire was stimulated to an insane degree.


    Wu Xia suddenly flipped her over and pinned her down, grabbing her camisole fiercely and ripping it apart in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    The white camisole split open, revealing two enormous mounds of flesh, barely concealed by the torn fabric, looking incredibly enticing.


    "Ah! Feels so good, I want more, rougher, give me more!"


    Ma Yan screamed with excitement.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t waste any words, since she liked to play rough, he would satisfy her.


    He grabbed her breasts firmly with both hands, kneading them wildly.


    Then he yanked at the center of her pants, ripping a large hole at the crotch with a whoosh.


    Inside was a pair of black lace thongs.


    The slender lace, now perched on delicate skin, was completely soaked with her juices.


    "Ah! Fuck me! Fuck me hard! Kill me with it!"


    Ma Yan twisted her body, closing and opening her thighs in a tantalizing dance.


    Wu Xia took off his pants and pushed aside the delicate lace, thrusting straight in.


    "Ah"


    Ma Yan let out a blissful moan, "Choke me... ah... hard choke me... ah ah ah ah..."


    Wu Xia pounded into her frenziedly, while grabbing her neck and choking her. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ma Yan¡¯s cries became even more joyous, even actively moving with Wu Xia¡¯s thrusts, urging him to penetrate deeper.


    Wu Xia had completely succumbed.


    With Ma Yan¡¯s guidance, he unlocked many new positions.


    Hair-pulling horseback, reverse breast-grabbing, side position...


    After a vigorous battle, both were satisfied.


    Wu Xia also gained a tremendous amount of Spiritual Power, and the stiffness finally subsided.


    "Now I finally understand why Mengyue was so eager to marry you," Ma Yan collapsed onto the bed, her body covered with marks.


    The entire bedsheet was soaked with sweat and her fluids.


    "Let¡¯s go, take a shower."


    Wu Xia stood up; he had to clean up quickly, to avoid any signs being discovered by Lin Jiao when he returned.


    "I¡¯m too tired, I don¡¯t want to wash up, I¡¯m going to rest."


    Ma Yan, weakened, waved her hand and turned to go to sleep.


    However, the tear on her buttocks just happened to underscore her plump tenderness, once again tempting Wu Xia.


    It was only then that Wu Xia noticed the area below Ma Yan¡¯s backside, which was bulging like a steamed bun, no wonder it had felt so comfortable to squeeze earlier.


    Still, Wu Xia restrained himself.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t early anymore, and Ma Yan was a reporter from the city. If the leaders from all levels came tomorrow and noticed anything odd, it wouldn¡¯t look good.


    "Fine, then you rest well. I¡¯ll clean up here."


    Having said that, Wu Xia began to tidy up the aftermath.


    He certainly didn¡¯t want anyone coming in tomorrow to see a floor littered with tissue and torn clothes.


    As Wu Xia was cleaning, he accidentally knocked over Ma Yan¡¯s backpack, causing a stack of documents to fall out.


    He hurried to pick them up for Ma Yan, but when he saw the contents, his brow furrowed slightly.


    The documents were detailed information about him, including his university graduation and how he had been trapped by his girlfriend¡¯s scheming.


    Key points were marked out in red pen with notes on which stories to use to resonate with him.


    Even the plans for injury inspection and seminal fluid extraction for making a case were charted out.


    In that instant, Wu Xia realized he had been manipulated. He finally understood why Ma Yan had insisted on him using violence to leave marks on her body and why she hadn¡¯t taken a shower.


    It was all to preserve evidence, to get a check-up at the hospital, and to threaten him with rape charges!


    Rage suddenly surged in Wu Xia¡¯s heart.


    He turned to look at Ma Yan, who was barely visible and oozing with seduction. Any good feelings he had vanished in an instant, and what was left was pure anger.


    "Since you¡¯re going to accuse me of rape anyway, why should I be polite to you?"


    Wu Xia was incredibly grim as he tightened his grip and plunged harshly into her voluptuous behind.


    "Ah!"


    Ma Yan woke with a start, moaning lasciviously, "No, I can¡¯t take it anymore, I can¡¯t stand it."


    "You like violence, don¡¯t you? This time, I¡¯ll give you real violence!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s voice was dark as he forcefully ripped apart Ma Yan¡¯s pants, exposing her ample buttocks and slapping them hard with both hands.


    Smack!


    Smack smack smack!


    "Ah! Don¡¯t... ah... please no... it hurts... stop... ah... ah ah ah..."


    Wu Xia moved quickly, pulling past the waistband and tying Ma Yan¡¯s hands together, then truly assaulting her as if to validate her lie, showing no mercy as he did so.


    "You want to accuse me of raping you? You have your physical evidence; now you just need a witness. I¡¯ll let everyone in the village know that I raped you!"


    As Wu Xia spoke, he picked up Ma Yan and went out to the playground, continuing as he walked.


    "Ah, what are you doing?"


    "Ah, don¡¯t, someone will see!"


    Ma Yan finally panicked.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that in the pitch-dark dormitory, Wu Xia could have seen her plan, but she had no time to think further, only desperately pleading for mercy.


    She had only wanted to use the evidence to threaten Wu Xia, not for a real rape to be spread around.


    "Please, ah... Wu Xia, ah... stop... I was wrong... don¡¯t do this!"


    "Ah... I really know I was wrong... oh... please spare me... ah... ah... I won¡¯t threaten you anymore... ah ah ah..."


    But she had already deceived Wu Xia once, so how could he possibly trust her again?


    So there he was, holding her naked body, plunging into her while he headed towards the village committee building outside.


    "Ah... please no!"


    "Ah... dad... ah... I was wrong... ah... dad... ah... please let me go!"


    "Ah... let me go... ah... I won¡¯t do it again... ah... I really won¡¯t dare again..."


    "Hmph!" Wu Xia scoffed: "It¡¯s already too late to say all this now!"

 Chapter 32: You’re Still Too Green to Play with Me

    Chapter 32: Chapter 32: You¡¯re Still Too Green to Play with MeWu Xia¡¯s body suddenly accelerated, bursting out of the village committee office and into the densely clustered houses nearby.


    Ma Yan bit her teeth hard, forcing herself to shut her mouth, terrified that a sound might escape and someone would hear, run out and witness the scene.


    She endured the discomfort, her voice lowered to a whisper, tremblingly said, "Ah... Wu Xia, I beg you, I¡¯ll call you daddy... ah... don¡¯t... not... ahhh ahhh ahhh ahhh..."


    Before she could finish, Wu Xia below her increased the pace again, wildly thrusting into her, making it impossible for her to hold back any longer, and she cried out in pleasure.


    In the rural night, so typically silent, her moans of lust pierced the sky, carrying far and wide.


    Lights were turned on in the surrounding houses, people curious to find out what was happening.


    Ma Yan was already crying in fear, sobbing while calling out.


    "Ah... I was wrong... ah... I really know I was wrong... ah... spare me... ah... I beg you to spare me... ah..."


    Her arms were tightly wrapped around Wu Xia, her head buried into him.


    But Wu Xia directly lifted her, turned her around, her front facing forward, and clamped her hands behind her back.


    Supported by Spiritual Power, Wu Xia didn¡¯t need to use any strength, just kept thrusting into her from behind.


    Ma Yan, now completely naked, faced forward, her large breasts shaking violently.


    She had no way to hide; if someone came out the door, they¡¯d see her lewdness in plain view.


    She had bitten through her lower lip, and blood was flowing out.


    Yet the huge Korean inside her made it impossible for her to not want to scream.


    "Whimper...ah... I beg you... ah... let me go..."


    Ma Yan was on the verge of collapse, even entertaining thoughts of death: "If you keep this up, I¡¯ll bite my tongue and kill myself!"


    "Heh!" Wu Xia laughed coldly, "Go ahead, die then. Without a body, there¡¯s no proof. I still have some hydrofluoric acid in the pharmacy. I¡¯ll just say you never came back."


    Ma Yan was dumbfounded.


    She had not expected that Wu Xia, whom she saw as a simple country man, could be so vicious and clever.


    Wu Xia was very angry at that moment.


    Being deceived once was because of his naivet¨¦, but now the other party held something over him, and still tried to deceive him a second time.


    This he couldn¡¯t tolerate at all.


    But he had no intention of exposing himself either.


    After the lights everywhere had been turned on, Wu Xia had already carried Ma Yan to Li Wanshan¡¯s home, leaping directly into the second-floor room, turning on the light, and pressed her against the window, thrusting madly into her.


    Ma Yan¡¯s head continued to moan against the window, leaning out, already seeing the village people who had come out of their homes, looking at her.


    The room was brightly lit, making it all very clear; her entire display was seen by everyone.


    And Wu Xia behind her was perfectly obscured by her body, unable to see outside at all.


    "Damn, is that Reporter Ma? Her breasts are so big!"


    "That¡¯s amazing, she¡¯s actually in the Village Chief¡¯s house, is that the Village Chief behind her?"


    "Of course, it¡¯s the Village Chief, his house has security doors installed, nobody else could get in."


    "Isn¡¯t the Village Chief impotent? How can he be that powerful?"


    "Doctor Wu fixed him up today, just never imagined he¡¯d be doing this with Reporter Ma so fiercely in the middle of the night at his home. Doctor Wu really is miraculous!"


    "Tomorrow I¡¯m also going to see Doctor Wu. It¡¯s been over half an hour of calling out, still going strong, that¡¯s fierce!"


    Wu Xia did not torment Ma Yan too much longer, instead he carried her in, closed the curtains, and pushed her down on the bed, pounding furiously.


    He suddenly realized that when Ma Yan was scared, the Spiritual Power she emitted was also very strong.


    It was even stronger than when she was flaunting her sexuality.


    This had caught Wu Xia off guard.


    But he didn¡¯t have time to think about it carefully now, with such a disturbance, Lin Jiao was definitely alarmed, and if he didn¡¯t return, she would surely become suspicious.


    He didn¡¯t want to make his glass-hearted sister-in-law jealous.


    He raised his hand and with a swipe of Spiritual Power, he erased all traces of himself from Ma Yan¡¯s body, then left behind a Spiritual Power-formed solid entity, continuing to thrust into Ma Yan¡¯s below.


    "Brother doesn¡¯t have time to play with you, enjoy yourself slowly!"


    Wu Xia coldly looked at Ma Yan, "This is just a lesson for deceiving me. If you want to play dirty with me again, I¡¯ll spread your affair all over the city!"


    Having said that, Wu Xia turned and left, vanishing on the spot.


    In the room, Ma Yan was still shouting with lustful pleasure, but her tears were flowing non-stop, showing her immense pain.


    Wu Xia wasn¡¯t worried that Ma Yan might seek to end her life or anything, such a lascivious woman with such a strong sense of utilitarianism, capable of anything for her goals, had a very strong mind.


    After leaving Li Wanshan¡¯s house, Wu Xia flashed to the dormitory, used Spiritual Power to remove all evidence of his involvement, got dressed, and went home.


    On the way back, he called Li Wanshan to have him prepare to take the blame.


    But he found that Li Wanshan¡¯s phone was unreachable, and even Li Mengyue couldn¡¯t be contacted.


    This caused Wu Xia to frown slightly.


    However, he wasn¡¯t concerned, even if Ma Yan adamantly accused him tomorrow, there was no way to involve him.


    As Wu Xia arrived at his home, he encountered Lin Jiao coming out.


    "Xia, what happened outside? Why is it so noisy?"


    "I don¡¯t know, I was just at the village committee sorting out some issues of my own, just came out myself!"


    Wu Xia pretended to be ignorant, "It seems to be from the village chief¡¯s house, shall we go check it out together?"


    "Sure!" Lin Jiao nodded, and dragged Wu Xia with her as she ran over.


    That¡¯s how it is in the countryside, where there aren¡¯t many entertainment options, and watching the drama unfold is everyone¡¯s favorite pastime.


    "Doctor Wu, you finally came! You are really amazing, you said you cured the village chief¡¯s impotence, did you see? He and reporter Ma have been going at it for almost an hour now, and they¡¯re still at it, it¡¯s incredible!"


    "Doctor Wu, what kind of thing did you use? I want it too!"


    "Right, Doctor Wu, you can¡¯t keep it to yourself, you¡¯ve got to let everyone have a bit of the benefits!" S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia achieved the purpose of showing his face, and deliberately raised his voice, "Everyone, don¡¯t talk nonsense outside, whatever about reporter Ma, that¡¯s the Village Chief¡¯s wife Liu Xianglan. Reporter Ma has already returned to the city."


    He said this on purpose for Ma Yan to hear, giving her a way out.


    "It¡¯s definitely reporter Ma, I saw it, absolutely sure, Liu Xianglan¡¯s boobs are not that big!"


    Someone jumped out, these men and women, when talking about such matters, are completely unrestrained.


    "You¡¯ve seen them?" Wu Xia retorted, "You wouldn¡¯t have cuckolded the village chief, would you?"


    "That¡¯s enough!" Wu Xia gestured with his hand to stop them from continuing the commotion, "Everyone go back and rest. If you need to see a doctor, come to the village committee after nine o¡¯clock tomorrow to line up!"


    After saying this, he pulled Lin Jiao away.


    Lin Jiao had been keeping her head down, not speaking, and Wu Xia thought she was embarrassed by the loud moaning and the lewd talk of the people, and quickly offered comfort.


    "Second sister-in-law, it¡¯s nothing, they¡¯re just joking around."


    Lin Jiao lifted her head, her eyebrows furrowed, and she looked at Wu Xia with a deep and resentful expression, "Xia, didn¡¯t you go out with reporter Ma just now? Why do you also smell of reporter Ma¡¯s perfume? Did something happen between you two?"

 Chapter 33: Scumbag Tactics

    Chapter 33: Chapter 33: Scumbag TacticsWu Xia shuddered all over.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Lin Jiao¡¯s nose to be so sensitive.


    "Sister-in-law, you must have smelled wrong. How could I possibly smell like Ma?"


    Wu Xia quickly sniffed himself. He had already taken a bath and had even covered up all his scents. There¡¯s no way he could still smell.


    "I couldn¡¯t possibly be wrong. The perfume Ma sprays is faint but very enduring, and it¡¯s a scent not found in our town."


    Lin Jiao was utterly certain as she asked, "Xia, did you betray me?"


    As she spoke, her eyes reddened.


    Wu Xia was utterly frustrated, hastily explaining, "Sister-in-law, how could I possibly betray you!"


    He reached out and cupped Lin Jiao¡¯s face, saying affectionately, "I told you, the first time was for you, and I absolutely wouldn¡¯t be double-hearted!"


    "Although Ma is pretty, Li Mengyue insisted on marrying me today, and I didn¡¯t agree. How could I possibly do that with her!"


    Lin Jiao seemed thoughtful, then suddenly as if remembering something, she asked again, "Right, Li Mengyue was looking down on you days ago, wanting to break off the engagement. Why did she suddenly change her mind? Did something happen between you two?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s head buzzed. He had never expected Lin Jiao to be so astute, holding onto these details so firmly.


    "Sister-in-law, I¡¯ve been with you these past few days. When would I have had the time to mess with Li Mengyue!"


    Wu Xia looked at Lin Jiao with an innocent face, although inside he was panicking, "You mustn¡¯t wrong me!"


    Lin Jiao¡¯s gaze was profound as she continued, "You were gone this morning, and you even had Tiezhu deliberately come to bother me. There must be something going on!"


    "Xia, if you have someone else in your heart, just tell me, I won¡¯t cling to you."


    "..." Wu Xia was at a loss for words.


    He didn¡¯t know how to explain and ultimately could only resort to the typical tricks of a scoundrel, pulling Lin Jiao into his arms and kissing her passionately.


    Caught off guard by the sudden kiss, Lin Jiao was momentarily dazed, a slight blush spreading across her cheeks.


    Wu Xia, using the French kissing technique he had just learned, entwined Lin Jiao¡¯s tongue, displaying his passion to the fullest.


    Below, he immediately stiffened up again.


    "Sister-in-law, just look. If I had betrayed you, having relationships with them, would I still get hard below?"


    Wu Xia puffed out his chest, letting Lin Jiao see the stiffness below, feeling more confident in his heart.


    Lin Jiao¡¯s face flushed, but she couldn¡¯t help reaching out to touch Wu Xia below, realizing then that she had wronged him.


    "Xia, I didn¡¯t mean that, I¡¯m just afraid of losing you!"


    Lin Jiao hastened to explain, "Let¡¯s go inside, and I¡¯ll help you resolve this!"


    "Ah!" Wu Xia sighed helplessly, "It¡¯s okay, if it¡¯s hard, it¡¯s hard. In the middle of the night, getting aroused like this, it won¡¯t be easy to calm down later!"


    Lin Jiao also knew she was on her period and couldn¡¯t completely help Wu Xia solve his problem, so she just meekly lowered her head.


    "Then I won¡¯t sleep with you tonight to avoid stimulating you further!"


    Then, standing on tiptoe, she kissed Wu Xia and hurriedly returned to her own room.


    Wu Xia finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    But looking at the stiffness below, he shook his head helplessly.


    After causing such a scene for much of the evening, the problem below was still unsolved.


    It was almost midnight now, and Wu Xia wasn¡¯t in the mood to look for Du Lijuan, especially after seeing Du Lijuan¡¯s niece today, as it wouldn¡¯t be good if he ran into her later. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ultimately, Wu Xia spent a restless night.


    The next day when he woke up, the swelling below was even more uncomfortable.


    Wu Xia found that as Spiritual Power increased, the body¡¯s demand for Spiritual Power grew. If not stimulated to resolve and absorb Spiritual Power, the Cultivation Technique would operate automatically, forcing Wu Xia to address the issue.


    His entire head was buzzing violently, making him wish he could just cut the thing off.


    However, for the sake of his future sexual happiness, he had to endure.


    Lin Jiao was making breakfast and when she saw Wu Xia¡¯s bulge had grown even more prominent and his complexion was poor, she immediately ran over, concerned, and asked, "Xia, are you okay?"


    "I¡¯m fine!" Wu Xia shook his head, "Second sister-in-law, I¡¯ll skip breakfast. I¡¯m going to check on Li Wanshan¡¯s house."


    He now dared not even glance at Lin Jiao.


    Since Zhou Fang had gone home the previous day, Lin Jiao hadn¡¯t worn a bra, only draping a thin dress over herself, with her features swaying inside, and for Wu Xia, taking another look was agony.


    Wu Xia washed his face and used a belt to tie his stiffness against his waist. He also purposefully wore an extra pair of loose pants for coverage before finally leaving the house.


    Just as he stepped out, he saw that the direction of the village committee was filled with people, all men.


    The whole village knew how formidable Li Wanshan had been last night, and whether they liked it or not, their wives had summoned them for treatment.


    "If you don¡¯t get your sickness treated, I¡¯ll go find Li Wanshan. After all he¡¯s so potent, Liu Xianglan alone can¡¯t satisfy him!"


    "You gotta let your old lady experience what it¡¯s like to scream for an hour, I¡¯ve never felt that before!"


    Many people had come to queue since last evening and were now dozing off there.


    The men¡¯s faces were riddled with embarrassment, and there was an unspoken agreement not to talk to each other.


    They spotted Wu Xia from a distance and hastily greeted him, "Doctor Wu, you¡¯re finally here. We¡¯ve been waiting for you all night. Hurry over!"


    Wu Xia waved his hand, "I need to check the situation at the village chief¡¯s house first!"


    He needed to make sure Ma Yan understood his intention. If not, he would have to deal with her again.


    "Don¡¯t go, there¡¯s nobody there!"


    Ma Laowu, who lived next door to Li Wanshan, quickly said, "Last night was filled with screams till midnight, followed by crying, it was really tumultuous."


    "Later, I heard someone open the door. I saw Liu Xianglan hurriedly running towards the village committee, she drove off and I never saw who the man was."


    "I think it was Liu Xianglan taking advantage of Village Chief Li¡¯s absence, sneaking back to see a man!"


    Wu Xia smiled slightly, knowing it was Ma Yan dressed in Liu Xianglan¡¯s clothes who had come out.


    Since the person had already left, there was nothing more to it.


    After all, there was no evidence connecting her to him.


    If she was still going to cause trouble, then Wu Xia wouldn¡¯t be so polite anymore.


    "What Liu Xianglan, it¡¯s definitely the village chief, there¡¯s no way that woman was Liu Xianglan, it must have been Ma!"


    "Yeah, Liu Xianglan doesn¡¯t even drive, the car parked at the village committee was driven by Ma, it must have been Ma having an affair with Li Wanshan."


    "Are they crazy? Coming back here in the middle of the night to do their business and then leaving, don¡¯t they know about hotels in the town?"


    "Moreover, I never saw that man come out, it definitely wasn¡¯t Village Chief Li."


    "Could it be that Ma and some other man were having an affair in Village Chief Li¡¯s house?"


    "Damn, isn¡¯t that too thrilling?"


    "Who was with Ma then?"


    "Could it be that Ma has a secret lover in our village? Specifically came for a field trip?"

 Chapter 34: Why Hasn’t Anyone Returned?

    Chapter 34: Chapter 34: Why Hasn¡¯t Anyone Returned?Wu Xia saw that the crowd was getting closer to the truth, so he quickly waved his hand, "You all stop talking nonsense here."


    "It might just be that Village Chief Li and the Village Chief¡¯s wife happened to come back for something, got in the mood, and had a quickie. His car was taken by Li Mengyue, that¡¯s why he borrowed Ma¡¯s car. Then after they were done, they rested a bit and hurried back to town!"


    "Right!" Ma Laowu also firmly said, "Doctor Wu is right. It must be exactly like that!"


    "Li Wanshan is stingy. Just yesterday, he was called impotent, so he deliberately came back last night to have a quickie, to let everyone hear the noise and save his face."


    "He¡¯s capable of doing such a thing!"


    "Enough already, stop talking. Those who need medical treatment, line up!"


    Wu Xia waved his hand again and didn¡¯t bother with them anymore. He headed inside.


    As long as it didn¡¯t involve him, he didn¡¯t care what they said.


    When Li Wanshan came back, just letting them take the blame would be enough. He couldn¡¯t be bothered with the rest.


    Wu Xia felt extremely frustrated, still having to treat these men. It was driving him insane.


    Moreover, these people didn¡¯t have any serious problems. It was just normal men reaching a certain age where they ejaculated too quickly and their hardness wasn¡¯t sufficient.


    "Enough, all of you stop lining up here. I don¡¯t have the medicine to treat you!"


    "Each of you pay thirty bucks, I¡¯ll give you a prescription. Just go to the town, gather the herbs, boil them, and take it yourself!"


    Wu Xia took out a prescription and placed it on the table: "Copy it yourselves, or take a photo. Just put the money in the drawer on the side!"


    "I still need to go outside and see other patients. I won¡¯t be receiving you anymore."


    Wu Xia dropped those words and left.


    He was so pent up; if he kept going, he was afraid he¡¯d rip his pants and make a move on these men.


    Walking down the street, even the sight of a female dog barking triggered his urges.


    This Cultivation Technique was making him utterly intolerable.


    He quickly arrived at Du Lijuan¡¯s house. This time, unlike yesterday, he scanned the situation inside the house before knocking, making sure only Du Lijuan was at home.


    "Lijuan, I¡¯m here to treat you!"


    Like a secret code, Du Lijuan hurriedly opened the door, her face blushing as she looked at Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia immediately entered and closed the door behind him.


    "Xia, about yesterday..."


    "Lijuan, let¡¯s not talk about that now. I¡¯m too pent up. Let¡¯s deal with my issue first!"


    Wu Xia immediately took Du Lijuan into the house and they had a whirlwind session.


    Although it eased his discomfort, he remained erect.


    Du Lijuan had been satisfied recently, so her desires weren¡¯t great. Thus, the therapeutic effect it had on Wu Xia was minimal.


    Wu Xia went at it twice more but remained frustrated.


    "Xia, auntie can¡¯t take it anymore, let me rest a bit. Xiaomin will be back for lunch soon, it wouldn¡¯t be good if she caught us."


    Du Lijuan said breathlessly.


    A vision of Du Xiaomin¡¯s model-like figure flashed in Wu Xia¡¯s mind, instantly firing up his nerves.


    "Damn it!"


    Wu Xia cursed in anger, feeling extremely frustrated.


    He realized that this Cultivation Technique was controlling his thoughts. Just a mention from someone nearby could conjure up the entire scene for him.


    "Xia, don¡¯t be angry, how about auntie recommends a place?"


    Du Lijuan blushed, "Mrs. Chen is also very thirsty. I¡¯ll call her over, what do you think?"


    A vision of that slick, plump widow popped into Wu Xia¡¯s mind.


    "No!"


    Wu Xia quickly waved his hand. Although he was suffering, he wasn¡¯t desperate. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He couldn¡¯t stand the thought of being with a woman who was both obese and ugly.


    "Xia, Mrs. Chen might be ugly, but she¡¯s voluptuous, and I¡¯ll cover her head when the time comes. Just pretend she¡¯s me," Ma Laowu suggested.


    Du Lijuan quickly said, "Look how uncomfortable you are down there; won¡¯t holding it in cause problems?"


    "Lijuan, it¡¯s okay; don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll figure something out myself!"


    Wu Xia quickly waved his hand, uttered no more words, and left Du Lijuan¡¯s place.


    He didn¡¯t want to run into Du Xiaomin again; he feared he might lose control and actually force himself on Du Xiaomin in front of Du Lijuan.


    Wu Xia returned to the village committee. Almost everyone had left, the original prescription was still there, and the drawer was stuffed with money.


    The one good thing about the countryside was that everyone knew each other, and there was no thievery or deception.


    Whatever amount they said, they would honestly put just that.


    Wu Xia organized the money, and by noon, he took the money home and handed it over to Lin Jiao.


    "Sister-in-law, from now on, keep my money for me, I have no use for it."


    This gesture deeply moved Lin Jiao; she hugged Wu Xia and kissed him on the spot.


    Wu Xia was still in discomfort and did not respond; he quickly ate something and then went back to his room to cultivate.


    Although cultivating intensified the discomfort below, it helped Wu Xia keep his mind clear, ensuring that he wouldn¡¯t make a mistake.


    He cultivated straight until the evening.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t expect to endure for so long; had Lin Jiao not come to call him for dinner, he feared he would have kept on cultivating.


    Although his mind was clear, his lower body was in extreme discomfort, ready to explode at any moment.


    Moreover, the Spiritual Power in his body was nearly depleted, making him feel terribly low, almost like he was hypoglycemic.


    He ultimately had to resort to eating voraciously to distract himself.


    After eating, Wu Xia asked doubtfully, "Sister-in-law, has no one come looking for me this afternoon?"


    A whole day had passed, and Li Wanshan¡¯s family hadn¡¯t returned yet.


    Moreover, the reporters and media people hadn¡¯t shown up either.


    This was beyond Wu Xia¡¯s expectations and left him somewhat stupefied.


    "No one, not a single person."


    Lin Jiao explained, "The men in the village all went to town, and upon returning, they¡¯ve been hiding at home, concocting the medicine you prescribed!"


    Wu Xia gave a sheepish smile, sensing that the entire village might be reveling in song and dance tonight.


    Yet, he himself had still not found a solution.


    He thought about whether to go to town at night and see Li Mengyue and her mother to resolve the issue, otherwise, he really might burst.


    Just then, there was a knock at the door.


    "Wu Xia, open the door, it¡¯s Zhang Lin."


    Wu Xia shivered all over. The Cultivation Technique mapped in his mind immediately conjured up the image of Zhang Lin¡¯s athletic figure and her blushing cheeks from that evening.


    Zhang Lin showing up at night couldn¡¯t be because she wanted to seek revenge for that evening, could it?


    "The police officer? What does she want?" Lin Jiao stood up anxiously: "Isn¡¯t the issue with Chen Ergou already resolved?"


    "Sister-in-law, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go check!" Wu Xia stopped Lin Jiao and dragged his anguished body towards the door.


    Opening the door, Zhang Lin stood in a white dress, not in her usual uniform, giving her a softer and more innocent look.


    When Zhang Lin saw Wu Xia, her gaze twitched slightly, flickering with complexity and even a hint of murderous intent.


    But she calmed down and said gravely, "Can you come with me to town? There¡¯s an issue with my uncle, and the higher-ups would like you to explain the situation."


    In any other situation, Wu Xia would have categorically refused, regardless of who else might have asked.


    But right now, he was in unbearable discomfort, and Zhang Lin¡¯s arrival was undoubtedly a reprieve from his pressing crisis.


    "Wait for me; I¡¯ll change clothes right away!"

 Chapter 35: Zhang Lin, can you give it to me?

    Chapter 35: Chapter 35: Zhang Lin, can you give it to me?Zhang Lin was also slightly taken aback.


    Originally, she had taken a week off for sick leave, but the leader still called to have her complete the task.


    At that time, Zhang Lin had outright refused.


    Because she knew that with Wu Xia¡¯s character, he wouldn¡¯t show any consideration for the leader¡¯s face, especially not to come to the town late at night.


    Moreover, her feelings toward Wu Xia were now indescribable.


    To say she hated him, she felt no hatred, even harboring some nostalgia for the feelings of that night.


    To say she didn¡¯t hate him, yet this man whom she had met only once had taken her first time, and that too with another woman.


    This was a wound in her heart that she found difficult to heal.


    She feared that she might not be able to restrain herself from killing him if she saw Wu Xia again.


    But she was the only one who had had contact with Wu Xia and was familiar with the mountain roads of Wujia Gully.


    Moreover, the leader who had come this time held such high status that the whole town was locked down, all police officers were on high alert, maintaining the safety of that person.


    So with a heart full of trepidation, she came here, only to find that just at a word, Wu Xia had agreed.


    Soon, Wu Xia changed into his clothes and came out, with Lin Jiao anxiously pulling at him.


    "Xia, nothing will happen, right?"


    "Second sister-in-law, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m going to see a patient; it must be because of Li Wanshan¡¯s issue. There¡¯s nothing to worry about. I¡¯ll go and earn some money to bring back!"


    Wu Xia squeezed out a smile, trying to make himself seem less distressed.


    "Should I come with you?" Lin Jiao was still not at ease.


    "Second sister-in-law, no!" Wu Xia hurriedly waved his hands, afraid that Lin Jiao would ruin his good opportunity.


    Realizing that he had perhaps overreacted, he quickly explained, "I¡¯m going to see a patient and won¡¯t have time to accompany you. Having you with me would actually make me worry more. You stay at home, and I¡¯ll come back as soon as I¡¯m done!"


    "If you¡¯re scared, I can have Tiezhu stay at our house to guard!"


    Lin Jiao bit her lower lip and finally shook her head.


    Although she trusted Tiezhu¡¯s character, having a strange man in the house would make her uncomfortable.


    "Xia, you must be careful!"


    "Mhm!" Wu Xia nodded and then quickly left.


    Zhang Lin drove Wu Xia away in the car without speaking, acting very cold.


    By that time, the daylight had dimmed, and she drove slowly along the pitch-black mountain road.


    Wu Xia had been holding back until, after driving a long distance and rounding the first mountain, he finally couldn¡¯t contain himself any longer.


    "Zhang Lin, I can¡¯t take it anymore."


    Zhang Lin could also see the ashy pallor of Wu Xia¡¯s face and the large beads of sweat on his forehead.


    She quickly stopped the car and asked in confusion, "What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    "I need it!" Wu Xia grabbed Zhang Lin¡¯s hand.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Lin was startled and struggled fiercely, trying to break free from Wu Tian¡¯s hold.


    "Wu Xia, have you gone mad? I accepted last time as my fate, and you¡¯ve had your revenge. What on earth do you still want with me?"


    "Do you know what I¡¯ve been through these past few days? I¡¯ve been contemplating death!"


    Zhang Lin¡¯s emotions collapsed in an instant, her tears flowing freely as she hit Wu Xia even harder with her hands.


    "I¡¯m begging you, please let me go. Can you just let me go?"


    Wu Xia was now somewhat delirious, with cold sweat falling in huge drops from his forehead.


    "Zhang Lin, I know you got involved last time because of Li Mengyue," Wu Xia said, his voice trembling, his face ghastly pale. "I was angry then and didn¡¯t have any self-control. You can hate me, you can hit or curse at me!"


    "But right now, I¡¯m truly in agony, and if I can¡¯t find an outlet soon, I don¡¯t know what I might do!"


    "Zhang Lin, while I still have some sanity, could you please satisfy me?"


    "I can¡¯t!" Zhang Lin firmly refused, her tearful eyes flashing with a cold light, "If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯m going to floor it and drive off the mountain!" sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia¡¯s whole body was trembling. Although he had taken advantage of Zhang Lin before, he found it difficult to do so now while Zhang Lin was conscious.


    Last time it was because Zhang Lin and the others had taken the initiative to drug themselves, this time if he made a move, it would be crossing his own bottom line, turning him into a real rapist.


    "Fine, then I¡¯m getting out of the car!"


    Wu Xia let go of Zhang Lin and immediately pushed open the car door and jumped out.


    But his body was completely drained of strength, his eyes fully bloodshot, and a beast-like consciousness was controlling him.


    It made him stagger as he walked, at any moment he might collapse.


    "Hey, are you crazy?"


    Zhang Lin hurriedly got out of the car and rushed over: "Wu Xia, are you sick? Why are you threatening me like this? If I weren¡¯t under orders, would I have come back to find you?"


    "I am sick!"


    Wu Xia suddenly turned his head, his bloodshot eyes making him look like a fierce beast.


    "If you¡¯re not willing to agree, then just leave. I don¡¯t know what I might do next!"


    Zhang Lin was completely stunned: "You... what¡¯s wrong with you?"


    "Don¡¯t worry about me, just go!" Wu Xia barked angrily: "If you come any closer, I will rape you!"


    After saying that, he walked back, staggering, his consciousness beginning to get confused.


    He even felt as if there were groups of women seducing him, leading him toward the edge of the cliff.


    Zhang Lin looked at Wu Xia¡¯s retreating figure with complex eyes. Her heart was incredibly conflicted; reason was telling her not to care about Wu Xia, even if he died, it had nothing to do with her.


    But her emotions were rebelling.


    "Zhang Lin, after all, he was your first man, he brought you pleasure that night."


    "Zhang Lin, don¡¯t forget your mission, if he dies, you will also be punished when you return!"


    "Zhang Lin, you¡¯re single, he¡¯s single too, there¡¯s no problem with you two being together."


    "Zhang Lin, give in to him, you¡¯ve already given yourself to him once, what¡¯s one more time? He doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s faking, and he did ask for your consent. You¡¯re a police officer, you can¡¯t just stand by and let him die!"


    After a long period of inner conflict, her emotions finally triumphed over her reason, and Zhang Lin bit her lower lip tightly.


    "Come back, I¡¯ll give it to you!"


    Boom!


    Wu Xia¡¯s body shuddered, her words striking his mind like a bolt of lightning.


    His entire nervous system was affected, and he turned around shakily, looking at her tear-streaked face.


    "Zhang Lin, thank..."


    Before he could finish, he collapsed onto the ground with a thud.


    He had held back for too long, and the strain of resisting for an extended period had drained his Spiritual Power.


    He had just used the last bit of his strength to sever his own consciousness, hoping to pass out and avoid doing something beastly in this wilderness.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected Zhang Lin to actually agree.


    It was too late though, as he had already used his strength.


    "Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you?"


    Zhang Lin ran over frantically, Wu Xia¡¯s body burning hot, his hardness breaking through his trousers and proudly standing erect like a stabilizing force.


    "Wake up, Wu Xia, don¡¯t scare me, how should I save you?"


    "I don¡¯t know how, Wu Xia, wake up!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s consciousness was clear at that moment, but he had lost control of his body, unable to speak, just watching Zhang Lin frantically trying to do something.


    Just as Wu Xia was attempting to re-establish connection between his consciousness and his body, a soft sensation came over him.


    Zhang Lin had actually lifted her skirt and seated herself onto that stiffness.


    "Ah!"

 Chapter 36: What is our relationship now?

    Chapter 36: Chapter 36: What is our relationship now?Zhang Lin had no experience whatsoever, and her understanding of such matters was limited to just that one night.


    Therefore, without knowing any techniques, she simply removed her underwear and crudely inserted it.


    There was not a bit of lubrication below, and the insertion made her wince in raw pain, distorting her face with agony.


    Wu Xia¡¯s scorching enormity brutally penetrated her.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Lin was in so much pain that tears fell from her eyes, she didn¡¯t even know how to move, her body sitting atop Wu Xia, trembling gently.


    At that moment, Wu Xia, too, finally had his powerful Spiritual Power surge through, reestablishing the connection between his mind and body.


    But he dared not open his eyes.


    Because he feared that if he opened his eyes now, Zhang Lin would think he was pretending to be ill to deceive her.


    Moreover, when he had just severed his consciousness, he discovered Yaoji, who had been sleeping in the sea of his consciousness.


    Wu Xia wanted to use this influx of Spiritual Power as an opportunity to see if he could awaken Yaoji and ask her how to solve this issue of being hard and not softening without release.


    If things continued like this, he genuinely feared he might die.


    He was now a beast roaming with a Jingu Bang¡ªalways hard at the slightest thing, a disaster waiting to happen.


    However, once filled with sufficient Spiritual Power, Wu Xia lost track of Yaoji, making it impossible to find her again.


    Eventually, Wu Xia wandered around and then gave up, slowly opening his eyes to look at the gently twisting Zhang Lin before him.


    Zhang Lin had also gradually found her rhythm by then, her lubrication starting to flow below, making movements feel comfortable as she plunged into ecstasy.


    She even began to knead her own breasts.


    When she saw Wu Xia open his eyes, her face flushed crimson all at once, and she stiffened completely.


    Her first reaction was actually to stand up and run.


    But how could Wu Xia give her the chance? He directly wrapped his arms around her waist.


    "Zhang Lin, thank you, let me satisfy you now!"


    Wu Xia, holding Zhang Lin, rose to his feet. His body, satisfied after the overexertion, was filled with unprecedented strength.


    Zhang Lin was utterly mortified, resting her head on Wu Xia¡¯s shoulder and biting down hard.


    Wu Xia slightly smiled, "Bite, let out all your hatred, I owe you now!"


    His lower half gently vibrated to align with Zhang Lin, then he headed towards the car.


    "My underwear, my underwear!"


    Zhang Lin suddenly lifted her head, pointing towards a nearby rock.


    There lay Zhang Lin¡¯s cute little panties.


    Wu Xia, with one arm wrapped around Zhang Lin¡¯s waist, bent down with the other hand reaching to pick it up.


    But Zhang Lin, apparently embarrassed for Wu Xia to see her panties, frantically reached out to grab them.


    The two accidentally bumped heads.


    Their eyes met, sparking a different kind of fire.


    Wu Xia kissed her straight away.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Lin moaned, her eyes closing in bliss.


    Wu Xia swiftly picked up the underwear, carrying Zhang Lin as he rushed into the car.


    The outside was too dirty for action, and the car offered a more comfortable spot for a ride.


    He positioned Zhang Lin in the passenger seat, then pushed the seat all the way back and forward, laying it flat.


    "Ah!"


    Even though Zhang Lin was prepared, any slight movement now made her emit a moan.


    Wu Xia revealed a slight grin, climbing gently onto her, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make you very comfortable today!"


    Zhang Lin closed her eyes in shame, but her cherry lips parted slightly.


    Wu Xia took that as a sign and kissed her again.


    Below also entered smoothly, kissing above while moving below.


    Then Wu Xia also kissed Zhang Lin¡¯s ears and neck, applying the skills he had learned from Du Lijuan and others entirely onto her.


    By then, Zhang Lin had completely melted.


    This was completely different from the last time, having achieved an absolute sublimation.


    The feelings brought about by flirting were stronger than the pleasure of making love.


    Wu Xia also realized that teasing a woman into arousal similarly granted him powerful spiritual power.


    He only blamed himself because the women he played with before were too forthcoming, thus he never had the chance to experience this.


    Zhang Lin was greatly satisfied, and Wu Xia, without any fuss, quickly thrust and allowed himself to release.


    "Ah!"


    "Huh!"


    Both of them heaved a sigh of relief, squeezed together on that narrow bench, embracing and laughing.


    "Wu Xia, what does this make us?"


    Zhang Lin suddenly asked a question.


    Wu Xia¡¯s heart trembled, unsure of how to answer this question.


    Seeing no response from Wu Xia, Zhang Lin gave a bitter smile, "Heh, never mind, I won¡¯t hold you responsible, I was just asking!"


    With that, she pushed Wu Xia away, sat up, and straightened her clothes. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Zhang Lin, I..." Wu Xia started to explain, but Zhang Lin cut him off, "I didn¡¯t mean anything by it, I know Mengyue is going to marry you, I can¡¯t be the third person!"


    "Tonight¡¯s affair was just because I saw you suffering and decided to help you, just consider it as you owing me a favor, I¡¯ll come to collect it later!"


    Although Zhang Lin spoke lightly, Wu Xia distinctly felt a choking sensation in her voice.


    Wu Xia quickly emphasized, "Mengyue and I can¡¯t possibly get married!"


    A trace of joy appeared on Zhang Lin¡¯s face, but she quickly calmed down.


    "Wu Xia, I don¡¯t have any ulterior motive, I¡¯m very conservative, even if you can¡¯t marry Mengyue, I won¡¯t be with you!"


    After being satisfied, her reason overcame her emotions, "That night will always be a wound in my heart, one I¡¯ll never forget!"


    The whole car then fell into a heavy silence.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He couldn¡¯t grasp his own feelings towards women at the moment.


    He was completely controlled by that spiritual power, becoming a beast that thinks with its lower half.


    Towards Du Lijuan, Liu Xianglan, Li Mengyue, Ma Yan, he was just venting desires.


    And for his brother¡¯s wife, it was to help his brother.


    But for his brother¡¯s second wife, for Zhang Lin, it was a different feeling.


    This feeling wasn¡¯t love, but it seemed like it could be.


    Perhaps because Wu Xia¡¯s heart had been deeply wounded long ago, he might no longer be capable of love.


    The way was silent.


    Zhang Lin drove, not heading to the police station but straight to the hospital.


    Wu Xia was taken aback as they entered the town.


    Because there were police officers at every intersection, and the roads were deserted, with patrol cars passing by occasionally.


    They reached the hospital by a direct road, less than a kilometer long, but underwent five rounds of checks.


    "Has something happened?"


    Wu Xia asked, puzzled.


    "I¡¯m not sure, I only know a very important leader has arrived, very, very important."


    Zhang Lin explained indifferently.


    "Oh!"


    Wu Xia felt it inappropriate to ask more. The car had already come to a stop, and a squad of soldiers, armed and ready, surrounded them, lining up on both sides of the car.


    Their presence exuded a strict and imposing aura!


    Wu Xia furrowed his brow.


    Through his senses, he realized that apart from the openly stationed soldiers, many hidden figures were around.


    Moreover, they were all masters, very powerful.


    Wu Xia¡¯s heart clenched: How important must the visiting leader be?

 Chapter 37: The War God is a Woman?

    Chapter 37: Chapter 37: The War God is a Woman?Wu Xia was still in shock when the car door was already opened.


    A middle-aged man in military attire stood at the doorway, his gaze revealing a powerful sense of malevolence.


    "Please get out of the car!"


    Wu Xia shivered all over.


    That deep voice was like thunder, stimulating his nerves.


    He had never seen such a spectacle on television.


    With a heart full of doubt, Wu Xia stepped out of the car, and the middle-aged man waved at Zhang Lin, who immediately drove away.


    "Hey, Zhang Lin..."


    Wu Xia wanted to call out to Zhang Lin, but the middle-aged man¡¯s hand had already stopped him, his towering stature a full head taller than Wu Xia¡¯s.


    He looked at Wu Xia with indifferent eyes, "Please follow me!"


    It was still a brief sentence, with no explanation given, and after speaking, he turned and left.


    The two squads of soldiers formed a protective stance as if to prevent Wu Xia from making any unexpected moves.


    Wu Xia was certain that if he dared to make a wrong move now, he would definitely be shot dead.


    With great effort, he suppressed the doubts in his heart and followed the middle-aged man.


    The town¡¯s hospital was not large, just a six-story building.


    The middle-aged man led Wu Xia upwards, with soldiers standing guard at every staircase landing.


    Moreover, they were all armed.


    Seeing the middle-aged man ascend, they would salute respectfully, their eyes filled with awe when they looked at him.


    The higher they went, the stronger the guards were, the more intense the malevolence they exuded.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Spiritual Power protecting his body, he might have been scared to the point of wetting himself.


    Finally, upon reaching the fifth floor, the man didn¡¯t go any higher but turned a corner and walked down the corridor.


    Wu Xia could clearly sense that there were even stronger guards above, and moreover, the upper floors had been cleared out, with only one room in the middle housing a severely injured patient.


    Outside the sickroom, two very powerful experts were on guard, and around them, an entire layer was so intensely secured, not even a mosquito dared to draw near.


    Wu Xia looked puzzled. If the patient was above, why were they bringing him down here?


    When the middle-aged man pushed open the door to a sickroom and entered, Wu Xia finally realized.


    In the sickroom, there lay a critically injured man similar to the one above, his body connected to numerous devices.


    Three gray-haired doctors stood by his side, monitoring the man¡¯s condition.


    Wu Xia frowned slightly.


    The man¡¯s body had over ten gunshot wounds, bullets had pierced his kidneys and liver, and there were also many shrapnel fragments remaining inside his body, all in lethal positions.


    To remove them would mean death, and to leave them would also lead to death.


    Yet these injuries seemed as if they could have been artificially inflicted, and the shrapnel fragments seemed to have been inserted after cutting open his body.


    "Are you conducting human experiments?" Wu Xia asked in a deep voice, "Why deliberately inflict so many wounds on him?"


    The middle-aged man was slightly startled, surprise showing on his resolute face, his tone turned less cold and even held a hint of excitement, "Indeed, we didn¡¯t find the wrong person, you spotted the problem at a glance!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s frown deepened, even more puzzled.


    "Mr. Wu, hello!"


    The middle-aged man gave a standard military salute to Wu Xia and said in a serious tone, "I am Long Zhantian, a guard under the command of Xiao War God. Please help us treat this injured comrade!"


    Boom!


    Wu Xia¡¯s head buzzed, his voice trembling, "Xiao War God?" S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He knew that a high-ranking leader had come to town, but he hadn¡¯t expected someone of such stature.


    That was someone who held authority over thousands, second only to one.


    Xiao War God had fought fiercely on all fronts, guarding the nation¡¯s security, leading soldiers to repel foreign enemies, his military achievements were illustrious.


    The world called him the Guardian God; without him, there would be no peace and prosperity today.


    Wu Xia was incredibly excited, "Could the person above be Xiao War God? Is this just a test of my medical skills?"


    He suddenly felt his blood surge.


    Every man has a military dream in his heart, and although Wu Xia had never been a soldier, he held immense respect for the gods of the military!


    Now that he had the chance to meet the god in his heart, Wu Xia held nothing back.


    "Alright, I can treat this. Make way, please. Get me some silver needles, a scalpel, alcohol, and gauze!"


    As Wu Xia spoke, he walked forward, rolled up his sleeves, and prepared for treatment.


    The several doctors immediately assisted him, standing by and carefully watching Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia wasn¡¯t afraid of them stealing any techniques. Even though Yaoji had given him many ancient medical books, they were for treating Immortals.


    For these mere mortals, a bit of Spiritual Power could solve all problems.


    Wu Xia moved quickly, randomly inserting a few needles, then using Spiritual Power to push out the shrapnel from within the patient¡¯s body before making an incision with the scalpel to remove it.


    The doctors standing nearby were all well-known within the country, and they were utterly shocked by this scene.


    Such a casual treatment method completely baffled them.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fear of startling them, Wu Xia might have directly used Spiritual Power to remove all the shrapnel.


    About half an hour later, Wu Xia finally extracted the last piece of shrapnel and put down his tools.


    "Gentlemen, that¡¯s it. Could you please help suture the wound and perform a final check?"


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, unable to believe what they saw as they crowded around the patient for inspection.


    "How is this possible?"


    "How did he do that?"


    "It¡¯s miraculous, there¡¯s no damage to the organs at all, and these organs are even healing by themselves!"


    "This defies medical science, anatomy, biology, and even common scientific reasoning!"


    The doctors were going crazy, shouting excitedly.


    Long Zhantian¡¯s eyes also shone with light, but as a soldier, he suppressed his excitement and waited for the doctors to finish their work before stepping forward.


    "Doctor Liu, how is it?"


    As soon as he asked, the patient on the bed had already opened his eyes.


    Although still weak, his consciousness had been restored, "Long Shuai?"


    "Qin, you¡¯re alright, you¡¯ve made it!" Long Zhantian said excitedly, his eyes brimming with tears.


    He hurried over to Wu Xia and gave a deep bow, "Mr. Wu, you are truly a divine doctor. Please come with me; we have another patient with a similar condition, and we need your help!"


    Wu Xia nodded, knowing that the other party was about to take him to meet the real master on the sixth floor.


    On the sixth floor, the two guards at the door were unarmed but emitted a strong presence.


    After Long Zhantian arrived, he took the initiative to salute them.


    Their gazes swept over Wu Xia, and he felt a chilling sensation all over his body as if he had been seen through completely.


    After ascertaining Wu Xia posed no problem, they opened the door.


    Boom!


    A bone-chilling, icy Evil Qi rushed out from the sickroom.


    It felt as though the room was a purgatory that had seen countless deaths.


    "Mr. Wu, it¡¯s alright, just follow behind me!"


    Long Zhantian quickly stepped in front of Wu Xia, shielding him from the malevolent Qi.


    Wu Xia was stirred within: Was this the might of War God? It was indeed overwhelmingly strong!


    But before Wu Xia could recover from his astonishment, he was dumbfounded once more, his eyes wide, looking incredulously at the figure upon the bed.


    There, lying on the bed, was a woman with a stunningly beautiful face!


    Boom!


    "Xiao War God is a woman?"

 Chapter 38: Absorbed Her Evil Qi

    Chapter 38: Chapter 38: Absorbed Her Evil QiWu Xia hurriedly rubbed his eyes, fearing that he had seen wrong.


    But the person lying on the sickbed was indeed a woman.


    Her face was like the bright moon in the sky, exquisitely beautiful, with skin clear and luminous as a gem.


    Although her eyes were closed, it did not affect the majestic and noble aura she exuded.


    Especially the suffocating Evil Qi emanating from her, Wu Xia was absolutely certain that this person was Xiao War God.


    Without having undergone the baptism of blood and fire, and having struggled from the heaps of dead, one could not possess such intense Evil Qi.


    "Mr. Wu, this is our First War God, Xiao Nihuang!"


    Boom!


    Wu Xia¡¯s head buzzed.


    Although he had guessed it, being affirmed by Long Zhantian still shocked him somewhat.


    "Mr. Wu, I know you have many questions," Long Zhantian continued, "but now is not the time to explain. Please help us check on Xiao War God¡¯s condition."


    "The patient just now, he volunteered to test the waters for Xiao War God using his own life, so we intentionally inflicted the same injuries on him!"


    "But after all, he¡¯s one of us. The inflicted injuries and the real injuries are two different concepts; Xiao War God¡¯s situation is very complicated, so please take a close look!"


    "Mm! I will do my utmost!" Wu Xia nodded and walked over to Xiao Nihuang.


    The closer he got, the more her beautiful face intoxicated him.


    It was a noble visage that made one hesitate to approach, fearing to come too close.


    Although she resembled Yaoji somewhat, she was much colder than Yaoji; standing by her side felt like being surrounded by the dead.


    "Ah woo!"


    Suddenly, a yawn sounded in Wu Xia¡¯s mind: "Husband, where are you? Why is there such strong Evil Qi?"


    "Yaoji!" Wu Xia came to his senses, hurriedly discarded these distracting thoughts, and communicated with Yaoji through his consciousness: "Yaoji, you¡¯re finally awake. Tell me, how should we solve the issue of it being hard and not softening until it ejaculates?"


    Yaoji yawned: "Oh, husband, you¡¯ve cultivated so quickly, you¡¯re almost at the second level of Joyful Union."


    "Hehe," Yaoji gave a sweet laugh: "Husband, I really didn¡¯t choose wrong, you¡¯re truly amazing."


    Wu Xia, with a full head of black lines: "I¡¯m almost tormented to death by this thing!"


    "Hehe," Yaoji continued to laugh: "It¡¯s your own fault for not cultivating your Spiritual Power in time after obtaining it, and for crazily absorbing more, you deserve it!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face twitched slightly, and for a moment he was speechless: "It¡¯s torturous holding it in, if I don¡¯t absorb through making love, what should I do? Do you want to see me die from this?"


    "Husband, don¡¯t be angry!" Yaoji spoke tenderly: "Isn¡¯t there a solution right in front of you?"


    "Hm?" Wu Xia frowned slightly, looking at Xiao Nihuang in front of him: "Are you saying she can help me solve this current problem?"


    "Mm!" Yaoji replied: "The Evil Qi on her body can exactly counter the chaotic yang energy within you, not only boosting your power but also granting you unexpected benefits!"


    "Husband, you really are the chosen one, hurry and absorb her Evil Qi!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s heart skipped a beat: "How? By uniting with her?"


    "Yes!"


    Receiving Yaoji¡¯s response, Wu Xia instantly felt his hair stand on end, his face turning pale.


    This was the First War God.


    Uniting with her, wasn¡¯t that akin to courting death?


    If this got out, wouldn¡¯t he become the public enemy of the world?


    "Husband, don¡¯t be afraid, this is the arrangement from above; every woman who comes your way belongs to you!"


    Yaoji said some cryptic words, then yawned: "Ah woo, husband, Yaoji is getting sleepy again, I¡¯ll sleep first. Keep going, you¡¯re the best, Yaoji believes in you!"


    "Hey..."


    Wu Xia still wanted to ask questions, but Yaoji¡¯s presence had already vanished from his mind.


    "Damn it!"


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but curse aloud.


    "Mr. Wu, what¡¯s wrong? Is it very troublesome?" Long Zhantian had been standing by his side and hurriedly asked when he saw Wu Xia¡¯s odd expression. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia regained his composure, Nihuang¡¯s situation was indeed complicated, but in his eyes, it was not difficult.


    He was now struggling with whether or not to take Yaoji¡¯s advice and sleep with the First War God.


    "No worries, I¡¯ll take a closer look!"


    Wu Xia waved his hand and lifted the blanket covering Xiao Nihuang to check the specifics of her injuries.


    As soon as he lifted it, Wu Xia regretted it.


    Because Xiao Nihuang was a woman, unlike the man below her.


    At that moment, Xiao Nihuang¡¯s entire body was exposed in front of Wu Xia, her crystal clear skin was marred with knife wounds, gunshots, and even long shrapnel cuts.


    But that did not affect her perfect figure at all.


    Although her softness was covered with a modesty cloth, the high rise was so pronounced that Wu Xia, from such a close distance, could still clearly see her snow-white breasts.


    "Gulp!"


    Wu Xia immediately felt his mouth go dry, and his uncontrollable lower body suddenly stiffened.


    He cursed in his heart, "Damn it, not again!"


    He really couldn¡¯t stand this situation anymore.


    "Xiao War God, I¡¯m sorry, but I must put you through this," Wu Xia thought to himself as he looked at Xiao Nihuang: "Don¡¯t worry, after I draw out your Evil Qi, I will replenish it with Spiritual Power, it won¡¯t be a loss for you!"


    After comforting himself mentally, Wu Xia raised his head and looked at Long Zhantian with a solemn expression, "Commander Long, Xiao War God¡¯s condition is very complicated. If it were just like that of the soldier below, I could handle it easily."


    "However, in her body, this location, and this location," Wu Xia said, pointing at Xiao Nihuang¡¯s waist and chest, "there are old injuries from a long time ago, shrapnel still lodged within her body, these pieces of shrapnel have been there so long, they¡¯ve fused with her flesh."


    "Now, with these new injuries, if these areas are not dealt with in time, they could cause serious consequences."


    Long Zhantian¡¯s face turned ashen, but his eyes flickered with an unusual glow as he knelt down to Wu Xia.


    "Mr. Wu, you truly are a Divine being, just a glance and you¡¯ve identified all the problems. You must have a way to heal the War God, please, you must heal her, no matter what demands you have, we will fulfill them!"


    Wu Xia immediately came forward to lift Long Zhantian: "Commander Long, those injuries are minor issues, there¡¯s still hope with gradual treatment."


    "What I am most worried about now is the Evil Qi on the War God!"


    Long Zhantian was slightly stunned, Wu Xia continued to explain: "This Evil Qi is a self-protection habit she developed from years in the military, and now that she¡¯s severely injured and unconscious, this Evil Qi is being emitted to its utmost."


    "If I rashly take action, this Evil Qi, in its effort to protect the War God, will react naturally, causing massive fluctuations in her Qi and blood, affecting all her injuries, and even a god would be powerless then!"


    Long Zhantian¡¯s expression darkened: "We are aware of that, Mr. Wu, do you have any method to suppress this Evil Qi?"


    "Uh, this..." Wu Xia feigned a troubled look, somewhat awkwardly saying, "I do have one, but it would be very disrespectful to the War God."


    "Mr. Wu, please don¡¯t worry about that. The enemy is attacking, the border is in crisis, and if news of the War God¡¯s injuries were to leak now, it would certainly cause a massive uproar."


    Once again, Long Zhantian knelt down: "Whatever the method, as long as it can heal the War God, please feel free to use it!"


    Wu Xia immediately asked, "Even if I have to unite with her, taking over her body?"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Long Zhantian suddenly stood up, his eyes bloodshot as he glared furiously at Wu Xia, his body radiating Evil Qi: "You want to insult the War God?"


    "Do you know what the consequences of this are?"


    "That is a grave crime that could exterminate nine clans!"

 Chapter 39: I Am Willing

    Chapter 39: Chapter 39: I Am WillingWu Xia showed no fear whatsoever.


    Because what he said was indeed the truth, given Xiao Nihuang¡¯s current condition, if the Evil Qi inside her wasn¡¯t suppressed, even if he removed the shrapnel from her body, her survival could not be guaranteed.


    "Long Shuai, please, don¡¯t get agitated!"


    Wu Xia waved his hand, and a gentle force emitted from his palm, hitting Long Zhantian.


    Long Zhantian¡¯s body trembled as the gentle force penetrated straight through him, and he could clearly feel that this force had entered his body, controlling his raging blood and Qi.


    He widened his eyes in shock at Wu Xia: "What is this?"


    "This is my family¡¯s unique secret technique!" Wu Xia explained. "You can think of it as something like Qigong!"


    "Just now, the reason I was able to heal the patient so quickly was because of this!"


    "Xiao War God¡¯s current condition is akin to a lamp running out of oil, and if we want to save her, we must restrain the Evil Qi in her body."


    "And my Cultivation Technique is the perfect secret technique for integrating with the Evil Qi."


    "However, this technique requires that I engage in Dual Cultivation with Xiao War God in order to guide her Cultivation, alter the Evil Qi within her, and reconstruct a set of Cultivation Methods."


    "Although on the surface I would be defiling the War God, in reality, I would be healing her and also passing on to her my ancestral secret technique, allowing her to undergo Nirvana Rebirth, with her strength skyrocketing as a result!"


    Wu Xia paused slightly, appearing to be in a difficult position: "Long Shuai, if you value reputation so much, then I can only proceed with conventional treatment methods, though the risks will accordingly increase!"


    "Rest assured, I will do my utmost, harboring no ill intentions, for the War God is also a hero of my life!"


    Wu Xia emphasized again that although the risk was great, if the other party did not agree, he could not force the issue.


    After all, this was the First War God!


    "Mr. Wu!" Long Zhantian¡¯s face looked somewhat unsightly. "This is not something I can decide on my own. Please wait while I ask for approval from my superiors!"


    "There¡¯s no need!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice rang out from behind.


    Wu Xia and Long Zhantian were both startled.


    "Xiao War God, you¡¯re awake!" Long Zhantian rushed anxiously to Xiao Nihuang¡¯s side.


    Although Xiao Nihuang was already near the end of her strength and extremely weak, her aura was still unyielding.


    Her eyes coldly fixed on Wu Xia, like a sharp blade about to pierce through him.


    Wu Xia¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he felt chills all over his body.


    He was certain that if Xiao Nihuang were healthy, she would kill him without a second thought.


    After a long time, Xiao Nihuang slowly said, "My body belongs to the state, and for the sake of the nation¡¯s security, I am willing to do anything. As long as you can heal me, we will do it your way!"


    In her tone was a hint of desolation, yet also a resolute determination.


    "Zhantian, leave this place, and seal off everything here!" Xiao Nihuang commanded in a deep voice. "If I die, let all of this be buried in the earth!" S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Long Zhantian¡¯s eyes trembled. He immediately bowed and complied: "Yes!"


    Wu Xia also understood the hidden message in Xiao Nihuang¡¯s words¡ªif she did not recover, he too would be dead.


    But with things having come to this point, and the arrow placed on the bow, he had no choice but to proceed.


    Since the other party had already agreed, Wu Xia only needed to carry out the operation as normally, and there should be no problem.


    Long Zhantian left the room and locked the door.


    Wu Xia could clearly sense that everyone and the soldiers on the entire sixth floor had evacuated.


    Xiao Nihuang turned her head to Wu Xia, "Let¡¯s start, I dislike wasting time!"


    Having said that, she closed her eyes immediately, her icy cheeks betraying no hint of emotional change.


    Wu Xia stood there stupefied, somewhat at a loss.


    Suddenly, his below began to stiffen as if stimulated, and it trembled violently.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face twisted fiercely, knowing that this disgusting Cultivation Technique was acting up again.


    Wu Xia bit his teeth and said solemnly, "Xiao War God, my apologies!"


    He then lifted the blanket that covered Xiao Nihuang¡¯s body and the cloth that shielded her private parts, revealing her crystal-clear, long legs, and the delicate area hidden beneath the dense forest.


    No matter if she is a War God or a true deity,


    She is still a woman!


    Wu Xia dared not flirt excessively or lead the rhythm; after all, her cold body filled with Evil Qi was not something he could easily rouse.


    He presented his stiffness and slowly climbed onto the bed, gently parting Xiao Nihuang¡¯s legs and kneeling in between.


    "Xiao War God, since there¡¯s no water, it might be a bit painful, please bear with it!"


    Wu Xia also had an embarrassed expression on his face.


    He had never made love in such a way; it was simply like interacting with a machine, devoid of any pleasure.


    Xiao Nihuang lay there like a cold piece of machinery.


    If Wu Xia didn¡¯t know that she had just awakened, he would have thought that Xiao Nihuang was still in a coma.


    His erection pressed against Xiao Nihuang¡¯s lower region.


    "Mmm!"


    Xiao Nihuang let out a muffled groan, her brows slightly furrowed; this strange sensation that she had never experienced before made her body automatically put up a defense.


    The Evil Qi on her body subconsciously adjusted, sealing off her lower part, and the cold chill stimulated Wu Xia¡¯s hardness.


    Wu Xia shuddered, the chill piercing his brain, making his mind a bit clearer, and the discomfort below also subsided.


    "Indeed, it¡¯s a good treatment method!"


    Wu Xia rejoiced inwardly.


    He was bent on mastering that Evil Qi!


    "Xiao War God, you need to relax; otherwise, I can¡¯t enter, and I absolutely cannot transfer the Cultivation Technique to you!"


    Wu Xia kneeled there awkwardly, looking at the tight entrance, he was somewhat anxious.


    If Xiao Nihuang were not injured, he¡¯d penetrate without hesitation, using his firmness to break through her seal.


    But now, Xiao Nihuang was seriously wounded, and a forced entry could lead to disordered qi and blood within her body, with severe consequences.


    "You¡¯re the doctor; I don¡¯t know what to do, just guide me!"


    Xiao Nihuang didn¡¯t open her eyes; her voice was still cold, yet it carried a hint of shyness.


    Wu Xia paused, then quickly realized, "Then, please don¡¯t be angry!"


    "Mmm," Xiao Nihuang responded softly, her brows already slightly furrowed.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t care about that; he reached out with both hands, one hand delving towards Xiao Nihuang¡¯s breasts and the other caressing the delicate area above her small opening.


    Both hands were kneading, and at the same time, he used his Spiritual Power to penetrate and hold back the Evil Qi in her body, to let her truly feel.


    "Mm...ah..."


    Xiao Nihuang let out a muffled cry; the strange sensation made her unable to control the urge to shout.


    "Xiao War God, feel it fully, don¡¯t resist, just shout out loud if you want to!"


    Wu Xia saw her responding and found his rhythm.


    He leaned down, bringing his head close to Xiao Nihuang¡¯s ear, breathing hot air on it.


    Xiao Nihuang quivered all over, her body subconsciously unleashing a burst of powerful energy, like a sudden flare-up, raising her hand abruptly and striking at Wu Xia.


    Boom!


    Wu Xia was hit by a palm and sent flying, his body soaring two to three meters back and crashing heavily against the wall.


    Xiao Nihuang, too, because of the sudden exertion, started coughing violently, her body convulsing, vomiting blood incessantly!

 Chapter 40: A Close Shave

    Chapter 40: Chapter 40: A Close Shave"Xiao War God!"


    Wu Xia immediately flipped over and rushed up, quickly using Spiritual Power to control her body.


    At that moment, Xiao Nihuang¡¯s face was iron-blue, and she appeared extremely weak.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve never touched a man, I can¡¯t control it."


    "Alas!"


    Wu Xia sighed, and although he had stabilized Xiao Nihuang¡¯s condition, the accumulation of Evil Qi in her body had only increased. The excitement had caused the injuries inside her to be misplaced, with some sinking even deeper.


    Furthermore, the seal down there had thickened. It seemed like all the Evil Qi had gathered there, forbidding anything from entering.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face went iron-blue. He had thought about inserting forcefully, but given Xiao Nihuang¡¯s current condition, aside from the question of whether it could be done, he feared that later she would bite off Wu Xia¡¯s hardness in one bite.


    In the end, Wu Xia could only bow down and lie between Xiao Nihuang¡¯s legs.


    "War God, I mean no offense!"


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t care about anything else, saving her was the priority.


    He extended his tongue and licked towards the delicate parts of Xiao Nihuang.


    If hardness could not break through, then softness would have to do.


    To prevent Xiao Nihuang from moving erratically and attacking again, Wu Xia sealed her hands and feet, fixing her in place.


    "Ah!"


    Xiao Nihuang let out an angry roar.


    That strange sensation madly stimulated her brain.


    Especially knowing that Wu Xia was lying at her private area, prying it open, watching it, licking it, she felt extreme shame.


    The illustrious First War God, an existence revered by all, a person whom no man dared to look directly in the eyes upon seeing her.


    And now, she was being pried open by a country man, who was watching and licking her.


    Her Evil Qi surged wildly, attacking towards her lower parts.


    "Damn it!"


    Wu Xia cursed angrily, finding this thing extremely troublesome.


    It seemed that Xiao Nihuang suffered from the same problem as him, constantly hindered by it.


    Wu Xia turned his body around, inserted his hardness into Xiao Nihuang¡¯s slightly open mouth, creating a sixty-nine position with her.


    "War God, hold it and suck, like an ice lolly, fast!"


    Wu Xia, at this point, couldn¡¯t be concerned with anything else; he had to divert the attention away from Xiao Nihuang¡¯s lower area.


    Xiao Nihuang felt a massive foreign object stuffed into her mouth, her eyes widening at the sight of the two egg-sized balls swinging before her.


    In that instant, her mind went blank.


    She felt humiliation, annoyance, and even anger!


    "Suck it fast!"


    Wu Xia raised his head and yelled angrily.


    If Xiao Nihuang didn¡¯t cooperate now, all his effort would be in vain.


    Xiao Nihuang, not knowing why, actually started sucking as Wu Xia had commanded.


    The flesh that filled her mouth, along with her tongue, created a collision in heaven, a friction that numbed her entire body, and she even found herself enjoying it a bit.


    Seizing the moment, Wu Xia immediately turned around, his mouth kissing Xiao Nihuang¡¯s, his tongue diving in to create a false perception of that force.


    Xiao Nihuang¡¯s eyes widened in shock; she hadn¡¯t expected Wu Xia to suddenly turn around and kiss her.


    When their two soft tongues collided, she involuntarily and subconsciously bit down on Wu Xia¡¯s tongue.


    Wu Xia grimaced in pain, his face contorting.


    But it was a critical moment, and he had no choice but to endure the pain. He reached down with his hand to his hardness, found the wet delicate spot below, and penetrated it directly.


    "Ah!"


    Xiao Nihuang let out a cry of extreme pain, she released Wu Xia, tilting her head back, eyes glaring furiously, her mouth wide open.


    Wu Xia trembled all over, as the Evil Qi within Xiao Nihuang began to be sucked out by him crazily.


    Xiao Nihuang¡¯s entire body shook, tears streaming from the corners of her eyes.


    She knew that she had been deflowered just like that.


    "Xiao War God, I¡¯m going to start healing you now, just enjoy it, it won¡¯t be very painful!"


    Wu Xia moved in and out slowly, fearing that moving too vigorously would cause Xiao Nihuang pain.


    Xiao Nihuang didn¡¯t speak; she closed her eyes and bit her lower lip tightly.


    The clear-headed part of her did not want to make any sound whatsoever. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia was also embarrassed, but he didn¡¯t say anything and hurriedly started healing Xiao Nihuang.


    This kind of union, with Spiritual Power entering the body, was a different concept from external Spiritual Power infusion.


    At this moment, Xiao Nihuang¡¯s body felt like a part of Wu Xia¡¯s own body.


    Wu Xia could easily control every detail within her body while doing many things at the same time.


    Accompanied by his thrusting, the bullets and shrapnel remaining inside Xiao Nihuang were moving, easily removed by Wu Xia.


    The Evil Qi within her body was also being furiously absorbed by Wu Xia.


    But for some reason, in less than ten minutes, Wu Xia couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and was forced to ejaculate.


    "This Evil Qi is too powerful; no more suffering from that punishment!"


    Wu Xia was overjoyed, after all, each session usually lasted over an hour, and it had to be done several times¡ªhow could anyone endure it?


    However, Wu Xia soon became confused.


    The Evil Qi that entered his body did not solve the problem of remaining erect if he didn¡¯t ejaculate.


    It actually exacerbated the problem.


    Although he had ejaculated, he was still erect.


    Even the Evil Qi was pulling at the firmness, preventing Wu Xia from withdrawing from Nihuang¡¯s cave.


    "Fuck, what¡¯s going on?"


    Wu Xia was instantly bewildered.


    Hadn¡¯t Yaoji said that absorbing the Evil Qi would heal him? Why had it become even more serious instead?


    "Ah!"


    Nihuang, stretched by that swelling enormity, ultimately couldn¡¯t contain a cry.


    Her body even involuntarily moved a couple of times, seeking to continue that sense of satisfaction.


    She, after all, was also a woman.


    But when she realized her abnormal reaction, her face flushed with embarrassment, and immediately it was as if frost had covered her.


    "Is it over?"


    Wu Xia, coming to his senses, said awkwardly, "I feel like it¡¯s over, but it seems like something is pulling at me, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening?"


    Xiao Nihuang furrowed her brow slightly; she now felt her body had recovered, her wounds healed.


    Every sensation was so clear.


    She distinctly felt that Wu Xia had released something into her body, but she was still filled below.


    "Then try pulling out!"


    She turned her head to the side, too ashamed to make eye contact with Wu Xia.


    "Oh!"


    Wu Xia responded, tried to pull back, but only managed to move a few centimeters before being sucked back in.


    "Ah!"


    Nihuang let out a moan and said somewhat irritably, "What exactly are you trying to do?"


    Wu Xia too was somewhat panicked; he had never encountered such a situation before.


    "Xiao War God, I¡¯m not doing this on purpose!"


    "It might be that the Evil Qi inside you hasn¡¯t been completely expelled, and the two powers are clashing!"


    "Since it¡¯s not letting us separate, maybe we should keep merging, let the two forces fully integrate..."


    "No way!"


    Before Wu Xia could finish, Xiao Nihuang decisively interrupted, "You have already humiliated me once, don¡¯t challenge my limits, get out quickly, or I¡¯ll do it myself!"

 Chapter 41: Why Don’t You Just Cooperate with Me?

    Chapter 41: Chapter 41: Why Don¡¯t You Just Cooperate with Me?Wu Xia was incredibly frustrated.


    He directly embraced Xiao Nihuang¡¯s waist, flipped over, letting himself lie beneath, while Xiao Nihuang was on top.


    "Ah!"


    The friction made Xiao Nihuang let out a satisfying cry.


    Especially after the position change, her entire body was exposed in front of Wu Xia, which made her even more embarrassed, "What exactly do you want to do?"


    Wu Xia simply let go, "You think I am deceiving you? Why don¡¯t you try it and see for yourself?"


    Xiao Nihuang clenched her teeth, trying to stand up to pull Wu Xia¡¯s part out.


    However, just as her body slightly lifted, she was penetrated deeply again.


    "Ah!"


    After several unsuccessful attempts to pull out, the friction instead made her body go limp.


    "War God, I am not lying to you, I also don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening!"


    Wu Xia said helplessly, "How about, you cooperate with me and we try again?"


    "You..." Xiao Nihuang¡¯s face flushed, her eyes shooting daggers.


    "Can¡¯t help it anymore, War God, forgive me!"


    Wu Xia felt that now was a crucial moment, just that it hadn¡¯t reached the necessary point yet, so that¡¯s why such a situation occurred.


    Having already done it once, he didn¡¯t care to go another round.


    He directly hugged Xiao Nihuang¡¯s waist, and started thrusting madly below.


    "Ah!"


    Xiao Nihuang hadn¡¯t expected Wu Xia to continue like this; she was nearly driven mad. Being the First War God, she was being penetrated deeply by someone.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Stop it right now!"


    "Our cooperation has already ended, we can¡¯t go on... Ah..."


    By the end of her words, Xiao Nihuang¡¯s body had completely softened.


    Her eyes, no longer icy, took on a slightly delirious look.


    This unusual sensation was like a cat scratching at her heart; it was uncomfortable yet delightful, pleasant yet somewhat disconcerting.


    "War God, stop resisting, just accept me, and cooperate with me!"


    Wu Xia said deeply, "If we don¡¯t separate now, it might cause severe internal injuries, and then everything will have been in vain!"


    "I know you have your pride, now you¡¯re on top, you¡¯re riding me, huh!"


    "Even if you want revenge, is this the way to do it?"


    Wu Xia kept explaining, having realized that this situation had occurred because of his unilateral actions.


    Hence, it was necessary for Xiao Nihuang to move as well.


    But convincing a woman, let alone one who stands at the pinnacle of the world as the Female War God, to cooperate, is not an easy task.


    A man can achieve an erection; any woman can mount on top.


    But without love, women can¡¯t put their heart into it!


    Xiao Nihuang was incredibly proud; how could she possibly accept a man she¡¯d only met once?


    "I beg you, stop this; I barely saved you, I don¡¯t want us to die!"


    Wu Xia continued to emphasize, "I¡¯m not asking for your heart or for you to enjoy it, just to simply move!"


    "As long as the power inside you feels that you yourself are moving, it won¡¯t resist, and we can separate!"


    Xiao Nihuang bit her lower lip, staring deeply at Wu Xia, her gaze complex.


    Finally, she started to move, only closing her eyes, not daring to look at Wu Xia.


    It was more like she was afraid Wu Xia would see her tender, water-like demeanor.


    Slowly giving in, she found that exciting sensation and finally couldn¡¯t control herself and let out a bright moan.


    Wu Xia also breathed a sigh of relief; the residual Evil Qi was furiously absorbed by him at that moment.


    This time, the two truly accomplished a perfect union!


    The two forces had completely fused together, flowing within their bodies.


    Wu Xia had finally found an unprecedented sense of exhilaration, falling into a state of intoxication.


    After accepting Wu Xia, Xiao Nihuang felt the power entering her body¡ªan unusual force that was also guiding her cultivation, instantly opening up a new world for her.


    This time lasted very long, longer than imaginable.


    When Xiao Nihuang grew tired Wu Xia took over; when Wu Xia grew tired, Xiao Nihuang took over.


    Both were drawing from each other, achieving a true Dual Cultivation fusion.


    Boom!


    Until dawn, after battling for countless hours, Wu Xia finally erupted.


    The powerful force directly blew Xiao Nihuang and the bed away, cracking the entire wall.


    Both had achieved an unprecedented level of satisfaction.


    Wu Xia successfully advanced to the second level of Joyful Union, his body brimming with Spiritual Power.


    Moreover, the Evil Qi had fully merged with the Spiritual Power, coiling within him, forming a new force.


    Wu Xia could finally control his rigidity below; no longer was he controlled by the Cultivation Technique.


    Xiao Nihuang lay limply on the bed; although her body retained some of Wu Xia¡¯s Spiritual Power, she did not have Yaoji¡¯s divine body, so not much was left.


    "Xiao War God, I have transmitted the Cultivation Technique to you. If you diligently cultivate it, you will surely achieve unexpected results,"


    Wu Xia said softly to Xiao Nihuang, "If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can come to me, and I will guide you!"


    Xiao Nihuang¡¯s face turned red, and she turned her head away; she understood very well what Wu Xia¡¯s "guidance" implied. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You can leave now, I need to rest!"


    "Oh!"


    Wu Xia pursed his lips and said nothing more, dressed, and then left the room.


    It was already broad daylight outside; the summer morning dawned early, with the fierce sun rising from the horizon.


    No sooner had Wu Xia walked down from the sixth floor to the fifth floor than Long Zhantian and his men surrounded him.


    "Mr. Wu, how is Xiao War God?"


    "She¡¯s fine now, resting," Wu Xia replied.


    Long Zhantian was overjoyed, yet he calmly said, "Mr. Wu, you have labored all night. Please, come this way to rest, and later I will personally see you home!"


    Saying this, he signaled to the other two guards and then personally escorted Wu Xia to a nearby room to rest.


    Wu Xia did not object.


    After all, being the War God, without a definite response, how could they easily let you leave?


    Moreover, Wu Xia¡¯s combination with Xiao Nihuang last night had indeed tired him, perhaps because the Evil Qi entering his body had not yet been fully adapted to by him.


    Wu Xia slept until the afternoon, when Long Zhantian came to the room to wake him.


    "Mr. Wu, you truly are divine, so impressive!"


    Wu Xia weakly opened his eyes; he did not know why, but although his strength had increased, the Spiritual Power inside him was terribly scarce.


    It was like the overdraft from earlier, all bursting out now, making him very uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Wu, are you alright?"


    Long Zhantian asked with concern.


    "I¡¯m fine!"


    Wu Xia shook his head: "Can I go back now?"


    He had not been home for a day and a night; Lin Jiao must be extremely worried at home; he needed to hurry back.


    "Of course!"


    Long Zhantian said excitedly: "Xiao War God is already prepared; she is waiting for you downstairs to personally take you home!"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Wu Xia widened his eyes: "She... she¡¯s personally taking me back?"

 Chapter 42: The Generosity of Women

    Chapter 42: Chapter 42: The Generosity of WomenWu Xia was utterly dumbfounded.


    He had no idea what Xiao Nihuang was up to.


    Even if Xiao Nihuang had merely come to see him off, he would have understood, but for her to personally escort him was definitely bizarre.


    Moreover, that morning, Xiao Nihuang seemed as if she wanted to kill the man who had frivolously taken her virginity.


    "Mr. Wu, don¡¯t be nervous, let¡¯s go!"


    Long Zhantian had already pushed open the door, making a gesture of invitation.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face twitched, and he reluctantly walked out.


    Downstairs, five vehicles were parked, with Xiao Nihuang standing in front of the middle SUV.


    She was clad in a military uniform, which couldn¡¯t hide her impeccable figure, further emphasizing her noble and commanding presence.


    Xiao Nihuang glanced at Wu Xia, her eyes flickering with complex emotions as she opened the car door and got in.


    However, she didn¡¯t close the door, and Long Zhantian, leading Wu Xia, approached and gestured for him to enter.


    Wu Xia frowned. "Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for me to sit with her?"


    Long Zhantian remained silent while Xiao Nihuang turned to look at Wu Xia. "You¡¯re on my bed, yet you¡¯re afraid to sit next to me?"


    Wu Xia shivered.


    He had thought Xiao Nihuang would never speak of their affair to anyone, yet she had just blatantly mentioned it.


    "Mr. Wu, please!"


    Long Zhantian invited him again.


    With no choice, Wu Xia reluctantly got into the vehicle.


    As soon as he sat down, his expression grew even grimmer.


    Because the driver was none other than Zhang Lin!


    Zhang Lin also had a grim expression, her face pale with cold sweat.


    The previous night, Wu Xia¡¯s active flirting had stirred her emotions, giving her a genuine feeling of the bliss of being cherished as a woman.


    She no longer harbored any hatred towards Wu Xia, and even developed a bit of fascination for him.


    She had been ready to confess to Wu Xia, to pursue her own happiness.


    But just now, Xiao Nihuang had shockingly revealed that Wu Xia was in her bed yesterday, which was a thunderbolt out of the blue for Zhang Lin.


    This was the War God after all!


    Zhang Lin might compete with Li Mengyue, but how could she compete with Xiao Nihuang?


    Long Zhantian took the passenger seat and said, "Officer Zhang, you¡¯re familiar with this road, so you¡¯ll drive. Thank you for your efforts."


    "Ah, oh!"


    Zhang Lin reacted in a fluster. She wanted to refuse and then leave immediately.


    But inside, she was desperate to understand the exact nature of the relationship between Wu Xia and Xiao Nihuang!


    Her hands fumbled as she nervously started the car.


    "Officer Zhang, don¡¯t be nervous, just act like we¡¯re not here!"


    Long Zhantian consoled her from the side, then stretched his hand and pulled the curtain between the driver¡¯s and the back seat.


    Wu Xia forced a smile. What good would that do, trying to hide the truth?


    "Wu Xia, where did your abilities come from?"


    Xiao Nihuang didn¡¯t beat around the bush and asked directly.


    Wu Xia was startled, then responded, "Passed down from my ancestors!"


    Xiao Nihuang didn¡¯t dwell on it and continued, "With your capabilities, you could reduce our military¡¯s casualties if you joined the army. Would you be willing to serve your country?"


    "If you agree, I can authorize you to join the troops as a family member of the War God."


    Boom!


    Wu Xia¡¯s mind buzzed.


    She was here to recruit him?


    If it had been earlier, he would have agreed without hesitation, since every man dreams of enlisting.


    But now, he had absolutely no interest.


    "Sorry, I lack ambition, and I¡¯m used to being lazy, so I¡¯d rather not add chaos to your camp!"


    Wu Xia responded in a deep voice.


    Nihuang seemed to have anticipated Wu Xia¡¯s response early on, so she wasn¡¯t too surprised; instead, she chuckled lightly and continued.


    "If you weren¡¯t willing, what you did to me last night without any status would merit the extermination of your entire family!"


    Boom!


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes widened, and he was completely stupefied.


    Zhang Lin, who was driving in front, also tensed up and mistakenly slammed on the brakes, earning a severe reprimand from Long Zhantian.


    The atmosphere in the entire carriage turned ice-cold.


    Wu Xia¡¯s mind was racing; having been intimately united with Nihuang, he was very clear about the flow of her energy.


    He quickly deduced that Nihuang was deliberately playing with him.


    "War God Xiao, what do you mean without any status? I treated you in my capacity as a doctor yesterday, and you agreed to it!"


    Wu Xia started to play dumb: "Besides, I was on top once, and you were on top once; we¡¯re even!"


    "You..."


    Nihuang hadn¡¯t expected Wu Xia to say something like that and was instantly furious.


    However, the Evil Qi she had been almost drained by Wu Xia posed no threat to him at all. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It even made Wu Xia feel refreshed, completely eliminating his fatigue.


    "War God Xiao, don¡¯t be such a scoundrel!"


    Wu Xia continued to play dumb: "I gave more yesterday, and you received more, so don¡¯t pull me into bed and then deny it afterward."


    "Village lout, shameless scoundrel!" Nihuang cursed furiously.


    Zhang Lin in front even laughed.


    She didn¡¯t care how many women Wu Xia had slept with, as long as his heart wasn¡¯t taken away by someone else, she was happy.


    "I¡¯m shameless?" Wu Xia, seeing his provocation was effective, continued to antagonize Nihuang: "Were you not rescued because of me last night?"


    "And who was it who called out so joyfully and happily? Have you forgotten?"


    Long Zhantian in front was already sweating profusely.


    Having followed Nihuang for so many years, he knew that speaking to her like that was simply courting death!


    Wu Xia was sure that Nihuang wouldn¡¯t kill him; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to such great lengths to personally send him back.


    Wu Xia was deliberately letting Nihuang look down on him, seeing him as vulgar, lewd, disgusting, in hopes she would drop the idea of him joining the military camp.


    "Haha!" Nihuang suddenly burst out laughing, very delighted: "Wu Xia, you¡¯re quite clever, but such tricks won¡¯t work on me!"


    Wu Xia was startled; after all, she was a War God, not an ordinary person. If she were so easily provoked and misjudged situations, she¡¯d have died many times over on the battlefield.


    "How about this then?"


    Wu Xia directly took off his pants, revealing his erect hardness: "Do you want to taste it again?"


    "Last night it took very good care of you!"


    Boom!


    Nihuang¡¯s entire face instantly turned red to the roots of her neck, and her eyes sparkled with terrifying cold light.


    "I dare not kill you, but I can cripple you!"


    "Oh really?" Wu Xia said coldly: "Then try crippling this!"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t care at all, directly thrusting his hardness towards Nihuang and reclining his body.


    Nihuang raised her hand sharply, intending to strike at Wu Xia¡¯s lower part, aiming to chop off the troublesome thing.


    But as her hand approached Wu Xia¡¯s hardness, it suddenly lost control and gently grasped it instead.


    "Ah!"


    Nihuang let out a startled cry, the touch sensation spreading instantly throughout her body, as if a force was summoning her.


    Her lower part began to itch and moisten, and her inner being deeply craved it.


    "How... How is this possible?"

 Chapter 43: Do you guys do car shaking like this?

    Chapter 43: Chapter 43: Do you guys do car shaking like this?Wu Xia was also somewhat astonished.


    After getting in the car, he had indeed noticed that his energy was connected with Xiao Nihuang¡¯s.


    Moreover, his own Spiritual Power had been completely absorbed by Xiao Nihuang, and that was why he felt weak.


    But unexpectedly, Wu Xia could control that Spiritual Power.


    That¡¯s why he daringly whipped out his big dick, ready to mock and provoke Xiao Nihuang.


    What he didn¡¯t anticipate was, the moment Xiao Nihuang grabbed his dick, it was like yesterday when it had gone deep inside and couldn¡¯t be pulled out; both their energies and consciousnesses became tightly interlinked once again.


    "What the hell did you do? Let go of it already!"


    Xiao Nihuang shouted in panic.


    Even though the curtains were drawn, they were still in a vehicle, and people were in front as well; with her blood rushing upwards, if she couldn¡¯t control herself, the situation could become serious.


    Wu Xia, too, had a helpless expression on his face: "I don¡¯t know, it must be because we didn¡¯t reach the peak of our union last night, that¡¯s why this is happening."


    "How about we just do it now?"


    "Are you insane!" Xiao Nihuang bellowed angrily.


    "War God, is something wrong?" Long Zhantian from the front asked worriedly, even ready to draw the curtains open.


    "Don¡¯t you dare look back!" Xiao Nihuang commanded coldly, "No matter what sounds you hear, don¡¯t turn around. Drive faster!"


    Zhang Lin¡¯s face turned utterly red; since she has been with Wu Xia before, she obviously knew the content of their conversation. She floored the gas pedal, speeding away.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face showed resignation, as his joke backfired on him.


    "I don¡¯t believe this!" Between gritted teeth, Xiao Nihuang activated her internal power, attempting to free her hand.


    However, as the car passed a pothole, both Wu Xia and she were jolted, and Xiao Nihuang hit her head on the roof, then bowed down, and her mouth, unfortunately, collided into Wu Xia¡¯s flesh.


    "No!"


    Xiao Nihuang was in a state of shock, trying to close her mouth, but it was too late¡ªthe hard object had already entered her mouth while her hand was grabbing the base.


    "Huh!"


    Wu Xia instantly felt a thrill, closing his eyes to thoroughly enjoy the sensation.


    Xiao Nihuang at that moment truly wanted to kill him, but now her mouth was stuffed and unable to remove it, as the energy inside her body tugged at her, and she could only make garbled noises that sounded like moans.


    "War God, you can¡¯t blame me for this, you¡¯re the one who wanted it this way!"


    Wu Xia with a helpless look: "You tried last night; once it touches, it basically can¡¯t be let go. What am I supposed to do now?"


    The problem that was once his¡ªto be stiff without coming or softening¡ªbecame needing to come to separate from Nihuang.


    Xiao Nihuang, on the verge of tears, desperately slapped at Wu Xia, as keeping it inserted in her mouth like this might just choke her to death.


    "So you¡¯re agreeing then?"


    Wu Xia mumbled to himself, "Alright then, I¡¯ll take that as a yes!"


    After saying that, he directly grabbed Xiao Nihuang¡¯s legs, turned her body around, pulled down her pants, and with his tongue approached her delicate part.


    "Uh... Ah..."


    Xiao Nihuang let out a muffled moan, but the entwined powers made it impossible for her mouth to let go, so she could only suckle on it.


    This strange sensation made her wish to bite off that detestable thing in one chomp.


    Wu Xia teased her below with his tongue, eventually luring the power to the lower parts.


    He then flipped Xiao Nihuang¡¯s body around, letting her sit on top of him, and his ¡¯long spear¡¯ penetrated her softness entirely.


    "No... Ah..."


    Xiao Nihuang wanted to refuse, but the hard and stout thing had already penetrated, making her body instantly soften and emit a sharp moan.


    Her entire face turned as red as if she was about to burst, fighting the urge to make any noise.


    After all, they were in a vehicle.


    And there were people in front!


    She, the mighty War God, was having sex in a car in broad daylight, in front of strangers¡ªhow could she possibly accept that?


    But the exhilarating sensation kept deepening, and both their powers were growing at the same time. For a moment, she was once again immersed in cultivation.


    Wu Xia was wildly thrusting, and the feeling of weakness in his body was rapidly recovering in the process.


    He also figured out that it was because he hadn¡¯t completely fused his power.


    The two of them were indeed joyful, but the two people in front of the car were suffering.


    Even with Long Zhantian¡¯s strong composure, at this moment, his face turned red, and he was embarrassingly at a loss.


    Zhang Lin was even more furious and anxious, her foot pressing the accelerator to the floor, speeding along the mountain road.


    She wished she could shake the two of them off the car.


    But Wu Xia and Xiao Nihuang behind her had long since lost all sense of propriety.


    This was their third union, and it was the most perfect one.


    The two forces finally achieved the optimal state of fusion.


    And in the constant friction and claiming from each other, their strength grew rapidly.


    Xiao Nihuang also completely let go of her womanly nature, riding on Wu Xia¡¯s hardness, writhing vigorously.


    Her large breasts were swinging right before Wu Xia¡¯s eyes, and he couldn¡¯t help but take them in his mouth and start sucking.


    At that moment, their understanding of each other was like that of lovers who had been in love for many years, seeking each other¡¯s love fluids.


    Wu Xia also felt an unprecedented exhilaration.


    For the entire journey of more than an hour, they had not stopped, continuously engaged in frantic thrusting, a prowess so strong that it left Long Zhantian with his eyes wide in amazement.


    Finally, when they reached the entrance to Wujia Gully village, Zhang Lin slammed on the brakes, bringing the car to a halt.


    Her eyes were red from crying as she yelled at the back, "Is this how you behave in a car? We¡¯re already at your doorstep, aren¡¯t you going to stop?"


    After speaking, she pushed open the door, covered her mouth, and ran away.


    She could no longer bear the situation.


    Long Zhantian, too, had an embarrassed look on his face, hastily got out of the car, and started directing the team to set up protection.


    As long as he knew, it must not be known by others outside that the War God Xiao was engaged in car sex.


    Wu Xia also quickly thrust with all his might, allowing himself to ejaculate.


    But Xiao Nihuang had no intentions of letting him go at all. Before Wu Xia could even get dressed, she directly grabbed his hardness and took it in her mouth.


    "You...what are you doing?" Wu Xia¡¯s eyes widened, looking at Xiao Nihuang in disbelief.


    Was this still the aloof, icy Female War God?


    "I¡¯m leaving here today, give me one more time!"


    Xiao Nihuang lifted her head, her eyes already hazy.


    After all the Evil Qi was absorbed from her body, she became as tender as water, extremely gentle.


    Wu Xia, of course, would not refuse such an excellent opportunity and began to work frantically with all his might.


    Inside the car, they fought another three hundred rounds, until the sunset, and Xiao Nihuang finally felt satisfied and gave up on claiming more.


    Wu Xia also regained his strength, and the Evil Qi and Spiritual Power in his body perfectly combined, stabilizing the second layer of Joyful Union.


    He gently kissed Xiao Nihuang¡¯s forehead, got dressed, and then got out of the car.


    "Wu Xia!"


    Xiao Nihuang called out to him from behind. Draping her clothes on, she rushed into Wu Xia¡¯s arms and embraced him, kissing him passionately.


    The sunset on the horizon bathed the two of them, like a beautiful painting.


    This scene was clearly seen by the onlookers in the distance, some were joyful while others cried.


    "It¡¯s so beautiful; they¡¯re like a pair of deities in love!"


    "So powerful; they just stayed in that car for so long, it¡¯s terrifying!" S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Is that Wu Xia?" Lin Jiao was also in the crowd. She had heard that a military vehicle had arrived, and although the car had been at the entrance to the village without moving, with everyone unsure of what the people inside were doing, they only knew that the car was shaking continuously, and moans resonated from it now and then.


    But she never expected that one of the people inside would be Wu Xia.


    At that moment, her eyes immediately welled up with tears that streaming down her face, she covered her mouth with her hand, and ran towards home.

 Chapter 44: Second Sister-in-law’s First Love

    Chapter 44: Chapter 44: Second Sister-in-law¡¯s First LoveZhang Lin was also crying.


    She squatted on the ground at the entrance of the village, hugging her knees, crying like a child.


    She knew that the distance between her and Wu Xia was growing farther and farther.


    This man, she would never be able to have.


    After sharing a passionate kiss with Xiao Nihuang, Wu Xia gently stroked her cheek.


    "Be careful when you go out, as long as you save your life, I can save you when you come back!"


    "Mhm!"


    Xiao Nihuang nodded tenderly like an obedient little wife, "Once I have control over the battlefield, I will retire and come here to spend the rest of my life with you!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face twitched, as he finally understood the true purpose of Xiao Nihuang sending him home personally.


    "I¡¯m quite fickle-hearted, you might regret it when you come later!"


    Wu Xia said with a cheeky tone.


    "No problem!" Xiao Nihuang replied confidently, "I am certain that, aside from me, no other woman can give you this kind of resonant satisfaction."


    Wu Xia looked embarrassed.


    This indeed hit the nail right on the head as stated by Xiao Nihuang.


    After all, apart from Yaoji, other women were just tools for obtaining Spiritual Power for Wu Xia.


    And Yu Ji and Xiao Nihuang were the only ones who could make him feel something different.


    "You¡¯ll miss me!" Xiao Nihuang smiled gracefully, full of allure, pride, and confidence.


    "Wait for me to come back!"


    Xiao Nihuang left with a carefree attitude.


    She was like a shooting star, coming quickly and leaving just as swiftly.


    The brief contact of one night plus one afternoon felt like they had been together for a long time.


    A sense of inexplicable loss ignited in Wu Xia¡¯s heart.


    However, he quickly adjusted his mood, straightened his clothes, and walked back to his house.


    "Second sister-in-law, I¡¯m back!"


    Wu Xia shouted as he pushed open the door, but the yard was silent, with no one responding to him.


    Through his Spiritual Power, Wu Xia sensed that Lin Jiao was in the house, and she was crying.


    His heart skipped a beat, instantly realizing that Lin Jiao knew about him and Xiao Nihuang in the car.


    He hurried to Lin Jiao¡¯s bedroom door, only to find that the door was locked from the inside.


    "Second sister-in-law, listen to my explanation, I was treating her, so..."


    "You don¡¯t need to explain to me, it has nothing to do with me!" Lin Jiao choked up, her reply tinged with resentment, "I¡¯m your second sister-in-law, not your wife, it¡¯s not my place to manage your affairs!"


    Wu Xia heard the strong tone of jealousy and helplessly scratched his head, "Second sister-in-law, I really was just helping her treat her illness!"


    "And besides, she is the War God, how could I possibly have that kind of relationship with her!"


    Lin Jiao had a fragile heart, and Wu Xia didn¡¯t want to shatter it.


    Therefore, he still couldn¡¯t tell Lin Jiao the truth that what happened with Xiao Nihuang was just a dream; although they were perfectly compatible, they would definitely not make it to the end.


    "So what if she¡¯s the War God?" Lin Jiao was even more furious, not knowing what the War God meant, "The War God was still slept by you, in the car no less, for an entire afternoon, who knows if you slept with her yesterday, getting out of the car you even hugged and kissed, truly enviable to death."


    Wu Xia felt like laughing, Lin Jiao¡¯s jealousy was really like that of a child.


    "Second sister-in-law, I really didn¡¯t have any sort of issue with her, I was only treating her in the car!"


    "She kissed me because she wanted to repay me for saving her life, to satisfy me, but I flat-out rejected her," he said.


    "I told you I¡¯d save my first time for you; how could I give it to someone else? A promise made to you is a promise I¡¯ll keep."


    Wu Xia seriously boasted, "If you don¡¯t believe me, open the door and check for yourself¡ªI¡¯m still hard, and it¡¯s killing me!"


    "I don¡¯t want to hear it, and I don¡¯t care¡ªit¡¯s got nothing to do with me, I¡¯m your sister-in-law!"


    With her head covered by the blanket, Lin Jiao spoke, and although Wu Xia couldn¡¯t see her, he could tell she looked incredibly cute.


    She wasn¡¯t angry anymore, just hesitant to get too intimate with Wu Xia because her period hadn¡¯t finished.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t care about that; now that he had advanced to the second level of Joyful Union, he could control himself down there, so he was ready to break in and settle Lin Jiao¡¯s heart once and for all.


    Just then, a voice came from outside the door.


    "Is this the Wu Tie household?"


    A man with a scholarly look, sporting gold-rimmed glasses, appeared at the entrance.


    Wu Xia quickly composed himself and looked at the visitor with a puzzled face, "Yes, and you are?"


    Wu Tie had been dead for so long, all relatives and friends knew it; who would still come looking for him?


    "Hello, my name is Song Yang, I¡¯m here for Lin Jiao!"


    The bespectacled man walked in without restraint, adjusting his glasses, and looked at Wu Xia with arrogance, "Is Lin Jiao at home?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s brows furrowed slightly; his male intuition told him there was something off about this man.


    Before Wu Xia could react, Lin Jiao in the room had already opened the door and looked at the man with joy, "Song Yang, is it really you? Didn¡¯t you go abroad? How did you find this place?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s heart missed a beat.


    From Lin Jiao¡¯s expression, he could clearly feel her uncontrollable joy.


    Lin Jiao gave Wu Xia a glance and walked directly towards Song Yang, as if to tell Wu Xia: You have a woman, right? Well, I have a man, what about it?


    "Jiaojiao, I¡¯ve finally seen you, I¡¯ve missed you so much!" S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Song Yang dashed forward in a few strides and embraced Lin Jiao.


    Lin Jiao was taken aback; she had only wanted to irritate Wu Xia on purpose and hadn¡¯t expected Song Yang to actually make a move.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face turned ashen, standing there like a third wheel.


    Lin Jiao hurriedly pushed Song Yang away, "Song Yang, don¡¯t do this; the way you foreigners greet each other doesn¡¯t work here!"


    "Jiaojiao, I¡¯m sorry, it was my fault for letting you down back then, causing you to suffer like this," Song Yang said, looking at Lin Jiao with deep affection.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve come back to marry you. I will make up for everything and ensure that you have a happy and fulfilling life!"


    Boom!


    Both Lin Jiao and Wu Xia¡¯s heads were reeling, their expressions changing drastically.


    Lin Jiao was especially flustered as she hadn¡¯t expected Song Yang to be serious. She waved her hands hastily, "Song Yang, what are you talking about? I¡¯m already married..."


    Before she could finish, Song Yang cut in, "Isn¡¯t Wu Tie already dead? I only found out recently, so I rushed back immediately."


    "If it hadn¡¯t been for me getting into university, and having to study abroad, how could he have had the chance to marry you!"


    "It¡¯s all my fault; if I hadn¡¯t chosen my career over you, you wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer!"


    "Jiaojiao, I¡¯ve never been able to forget you over the years. My mind is filled with the sweet times we had together. I¡¯ve traveled a long distance to return because I want to renew our past relationship!"


    With tears in his eyes, Song Yang took out a ring, sank to one knee, "Jiaojiao, I would never have come to disrupt your marriage if Wu Tie were still alive."


    "But Wu Tie is no more, and you are still so young; I can¡¯t stand by and watch you be a widow."


    "Give me a chance to make amends for abandoning you, to take care of you with the rest of my life, and to make you happy!"


    "Lin Jiao, please marry me!"

 Chapter 45: I have arranged everything

    Chapter 45: Chapter 45: I have arranged everythingLin Jiao was dumbstruck.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Song Yang to come on so strong, even having a ring prepared.


    What woman doesn¡¯t like romance?


    Especially since she had just been hurt by Wu Xia, confronted with this sudden happiness, she was, for a moment, moved to tears.


    Wu Xia stood there in a daze, an inexplicable sourness welling up in his heart.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but he had never been able to give Lin Jiao a proper status, let alone happiness for a lifetime.


    Yet he thought of monopolizing Lin Jiao, which was far too immoral.


    Now, her first love had returned to marry her, which for Lin Jiao, was the best outcome.


    Wu Xia, holding back the acute pain in his heart, turned around and walked into his own room.


    He knew that if he stayed there, he would cause Lin Jiao to worry.


    By this time, Lin Jiao had also come to her senses. Seeing Wu Xia leave and enter the room, she appeared somewhat flustered, her heart filled with a trace of resentment: Xia, why did you go into the room? Don¡¯t you really think I would marry him? Why aren¡¯t you coming over to protect me?


    But she dared not say it out loud.


    To prevent Song Yang from embracing her again, she instinctively stepped back and said anxiously, "Song Yang, please get up, you¡¯re scaring me!"


    Even though Song Yang was her high school sweetheart, the most they had done back then was hold hands, nothing else.


    So many years had passed, and Lin Jiao was no longer the naive girl she once was; she knew exactly what she wanted.


    "Jiaojiao, unless you agree, I won¡¯t get up," said Song Yang, kneeling upright, his voice unwavering: "I have already visited your parents, and we¡¯ve agreed on an eighty-eight thousand dowry!"


    "I¡¯ve also bought them an extra house in town, to ensure their comfort in old age!"


    "Plus, I¡¯ve arranged a job for your younger brother. Once we¡¯re married, I¡¯ll take you all abroad to live and enjoy the services of a higher societal level!"


    "If your parents are willing, I can even bring them abroad to live with us. They don¡¯t speak the language, but we can just arrange a nanny for them."


    "That way, they can help take care of our children too, and our whole family can be joyously together. That is what real life should be like."


    Lin Jiao¡¯s mouth fell open in surprise at Song Yang¡¯s words.


    She could never have imagined that Song Yang had everything planned so perfectly.


    First love, handsome and wealthy, successful, gentle and considerate, filial...


    Song Yang possessed all the good qualities, truly the perfect man in every woman¡¯s eyes.


    Even Wu Xia, listening from inside the room, felt inferior.


    He would never be as meticulous or as considerate as Song Yang.


    At this moment, Wu Xia had let go in his heart; Lin Jiao¡¯s happiness was his greatest wish.


    "Song Yang, don¡¯t do this, I¡¯m not worthy," Lin Jiao said, quickly calming down after her brief surprise.


    She was almost thirty now.


    No longer a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl with perfect dreams of a bright future.


    She knew the world was not perfect; there would always be regrets.


    Moreover, she was burdened with the reputation as a jinx. How could she expect someone to truly love her against all odds?


    "Jiaojiao, I know what you¡¯re worried about, rest assured, we can date first, for a year or two if need be," Song Yang still looked at Lin Jiao with deep affection: "Time will prove everything. If you find even the slightest lie from me, Song Yang, or any wrongdoing against you, you can leave straight away!"


    "Also, when we get married, I can have a lawyer include all this in a contract¡ªif you want to divorce me, I¡¯ll leave without taking anything, leaving everything to you!"


    Lin Jiao was dumbstruck.


    Her eyes moistened.


    It was not that she was moved, but rather she felt wronged.


    She did not care for wealth or luxury, but what she needed was the assurance of a man.


    How she wished the man saying these words was Wu Xia inside the room, not this man she hadn¡¯t had any emotion for during the past ten years.


    Without comparison, there¡¯s no hurt.


    "Song Yang, stop talking, what I want isn¡¯t this!"


    Lin Jiao cried out in heartbreak, "Why do you always like to lie to people, don¡¯t you know what I truly want in my heart?"


    Song Yang was dumbfounded, completely not understanding what Lin Jiao was talking about.


    Wu Xia got nervous, he knew that Lin Jiao¡¯s last sentence was directed at him, it was a prompt for him to state his position.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t want to see Lin Jiao like this, he had just stood up, but then he sat back down.


    He couldn¡¯t give Lin Jiao a title, happiness, he couldn¡¯t selfishly keep Lin Jiao tied to him.


    In the end, he could only clench his fists tightly, sitting beside the bed with a heart like it was being sliced by knives.


    "Jiaojiao, I didn¡¯t lie to you, I really didn¡¯t!" Song Yang said excitedly, standing up directly, wanting to walk over to Lin Jiao.


    "Don¡¯t come over!" Lin Jiao said agitatedly, taking another step back, her gaze still involuntarily glancing at Wu Xia¡¯s room.


    Her tears were flowing uncontrollably, her heart in more pain than Wu Xia¡¯s.


    Lin Jiao¡¯s emotions were somewhat out of control, she shouted hoarsely, "Do you really like me at all?"


    This was also meant for Wu Xia, but Song Yang hurriedly replied, "Truly, without a doubt."


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes moistened.


    He wanted to answer, he did have feelings for Lin Jiao in his heart.


    But he didn¡¯t dare!


    With his situation, he didn¡¯t know how many other women there would be in the future, he didn¡¯t want to do anything that would wrong Lin Jiao.


    He hoped that Lin Jiao would find her own happiness.


    "Jiaojiao, I not only like you, but I also love you, I¡¯ve loved you for ten years!"


    Song Yang had already rushed to Lin Jiao¡¯s side, tightly grabbing Lin Jiao¡¯s hand.


    This time, Lin Jiao didn¡¯t dodge anymore.


    Her heart was in extreme pain.


    If Wu Xia truly was so heartless, there was no point in her staying here any longer.


    Song Yang, seeing that Lin Jiao did not resist, covered her face with his hand and gently wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes, "Jiaojiao, believe me, I won¡¯t lie to you!"


    As he spoke, he lowered his head, about to kiss Lin Jiao.


    Lin Jiao closed her eyes, she had completely given up resisting.


    If Wu Xia didn¡¯t want her, then she had no choice but to leave with someone else.


    "Sorry to interrupt your good moment!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind, Zhang Lin in her uniform walked in from the outside. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lin Jiao and Song Yang were both startled.


    Especially Song Yang, his entire body went rigid, his eyes widened enormously.


    Lin Jiao, flustered, pushed Song Yang away, wiped away her tears, and glared at Zhang Lin angrily, "What do you want now?"


    Every time Zhang Lin came, it was never for anything good, Lin Jiao felt a bit of disgust and rejection toward her.


    "I¡¯m here to confirm something with Wu Xia!"


    Zhang Lin¡¯s eyes were also red, she looked at Lin Jiao apologetically, "I¡¯ll ask and then leave, I won¡¯t disturb you!"


    "He¡¯s dead in the room, just ask!" Lin Jiao replied irritably, venting all the rage that had been building in her heart on Zhang Lin.


    Zhang Lin didn¡¯t care about these things at all, she looked toward Wu Xia¡¯s room and asked with a grave voice, "Wu Xia, what exactly is our relationship now?"


    "If you want to reject me, just say it clearly. It¡¯s almost forty-eight hours, I need to go buy some medicine, so I don¡¯t get pregnant!"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Lin Jiao¡¯s eyes widened, she suddenly charged at Zhang Lin, grabbing her, "What do you mean by pregnant? What did you two do?"

 Chapter 46: This Time It’s Completely Dark

    Chapter 46: Chapter 46: This Time It¡¯s Completely Dark"What did you say you have to do to get pregnant?"


    Zhang Lin laughed at herself sarcastically.


    Lin Jiao stood there as if struck by lightning, her face ashen, her mind a blank.


    Wu Xia inside the room hadn¡¯t expected the brazen Zhang Lin to actually come and ask such a question.


    Before Wu Xia could react, Zhang Lin continued, "I know there will be many women by your side, I don¡¯t mind, after all, I am of low status compared to them!"


    "I don¡¯t want a title, I don¡¯t want anything, you just need to give me an answer, even if I have to bring up the child by myself in the future!"


    Zhang Lin had struggled internally for a long time before making this decision.


    She was a very conservative person, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have remained a virgin while being a policewoman for so many years. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But she couldn¡¯t understand how she lost her virginity just like that.


    What was even more infuriating was that under Wu Xia¡¯s caresses last night, she felt loved.


    Moreover, Wu Xia was someone admired by War God, she knew she couldn¡¯t find a better man than him if she left Wu Xia.


    So, she had made this decision.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face darkened, and he quickly stepped out of the room, looking at Zhang Lin anxiously, "Zhang Lin, calm down, don¡¯t talk nonsense, let¡¯s talk outside!"


    "Talk outside about what?" Lin Jiao retorted coldly, "Say what you need to say here, let¡¯s make everything clear today!"


    As she spoke, she pulled Song Yang who was standing beside her, "Since you have your loved one, and I have my loved one, let us all be happy. We can even hold a wedding together then!"


    Song Yang was completely numb, he intentionally kept his head down, afraid to make eye contact with Zhang Lin.


    But at this moment, everyone was too angry to notice Song Yang¡¯s abnormal behavior.


    Wu Xia¡¯s heart was torn, but he knew this was also an opportunity to let Lin Jiao give up on him, so she could have the happiness she deserved.


    "Second sister-in-law, I am very fickle-hearted, and I have many women." Wu Xia said gravely, "I am just like this..."


    Before he could finish, Lin Jiao, furious, slapped Wu Xia across the face.


    Zhang Lin rushed forward, pushing Lin Jiao away, "Are you sick? You¡¯re his second sister-in-law, not his woman. He¡¯s single and can do whatever he wants. Why are you so agitated?"


    Then she tenderly touched Wu Xia¡¯s face, "Are you alright?"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t speak, as he already felt Lin Jiao¡¯s broken heart.


    But how else could he break off his relationship with Lin Jiao?


    "Haha!" Lin Jiao laughed sadly, "Right, I¡¯m your second sister-in-law!"


    After speaking, she turned and snatched the ring from Song Yang¡¯s hand, "Song Yang, I accept your proposal. Go get ready, and come fetch me in grand style the day after tomorrow!"


    "What?" Song Yang was taken aback, "Jiaojao, why don¡¯t you come with me now, so you don¡¯t have to suffer here?"


    "I said the day after tomorrow, can¡¯t you understand?" Lin Jiao yelled hysterically, "I want to leave this home in dignity, owing nothing!"


    After speaking, she turned and walked into her room, slamming the door shut behind her.


    Song Yang, too nervous to stay any longer, quickly said he would come early the day after tomorrow, then hurriedly left.


    In the yard, only Zhang Lin and Wu Xia were left.


    "Wu Xia, you love me, don¡¯t you?"


    Zhang Lin¡¯s voice choked, tears streaming down her face.


    Wu Xia, having no more heart to deal with Zhang Lin at that moment, couldn¡¯t he tell what Lin Jiao meant by "the day after tomorrow"?


    He hadn¡¯t expected that he had angered Lin Jiao to such an extent, yet she hadn¡¯t forgotten her promise to him.


    But Wu Xia had deeply hurt her.


    "Wu Xia, say something. I just need one answer from you, I don¡¯t want anything else!"


    Zhang Lin reached out and grabbed Wu Xia, crying in distress.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face was iron blue, and his eyes looked deeply into Zhang Lin¡¯s: "I have absolutely no feelings for you. I was just playing around!"


    "The first time was to get back at you, the second time I was indeed in distress, and it was you who saved me!"


    "I appreciate your lifesaving grace, but romantic feelings are a different matter. Don¡¯t confuse the two!"


    "Also, I can tell you for sure, you won¡¯t get pregnant!"


    Zhang Lin was completely dumbfounded, standing there crying her eyes out.


    "Don¡¯t you have even the slightest affection for me?"


    "Even just a little?"


    "No!" Wu Xia coldly replied, "We¡¯ve only known each other for a few days altogether. How many times have we met?"


    "How could I possibly have feelings for you?"


    "Zhang Lin, don¡¯t waste your time on me. I¡¯m this scumbag, a beast, not worthy of you like this!"


    The last sentence was also addressed to Lin Jiao who was in the room.


    Zhang Lin stood frozen in place, not crying, not laughing, as if none of it mattered to her at all.


    Wu Xia also knew that his words were somewhat harsh.


    But he was telling the truth.


    Even though he felt somewhat guilty towards Zhang Lin, he really could not give her any proper standing.


    After a long while, Zhang Lin finally caught her breath and showed a bleak smile: "Okay, I understand!"


    With that, she turned and left.


    Watching Zhang Lin¡¯s figure walking away, Wu Xia felt somewhat guilty, especially since she had saved him recklessly the night before.


    Just then, he saw Li Mengyue running over.


    "Wu Xia, we¡¯re finally back. The town was locked down, but we¡¯ve come out!"


    Li Mengyue was very excited to see Wu Xia: "My dad¡¯s illness is finally better. He wants you to come over for dinner to thank you in person!"


    "Oh!" Wu Xia felt depressed and wanted to drink some alcohol.


    "Li Mengyue, go after Zhang Lin. She just confessed to me and I rejected her. Go comfort her; I¡¯m afraid she might do something foolish!"


    "Ah, okay!" Li Mengyue reacted quickly and ran towards Zhang Lin¡¯s direction: "Wu Xia, you go to my house first, I¡¯ll bring her back later!"


    Wu Xia sighed deeply, glanced at Lin Jiao¡¯s room, and ultimately shook his head and left his house.


    Unresolved issues lead to chaos afterward.


    Now that the matter had been completely exposed, Wu Xia no longer wanted to hide it. After all, Lin Jiao was just a sister-in-law. Once she remarried, she would have no relation to his family whatsoever.


    Leaving too many ties behind served no purpose.


    Wu Xia arrived at Li Wanshan¡¯s home, drank quite a bit due to his gloominess, and Li Wanshan, trying to keep up, quickly passed out.


    Wu Xia and Liu Xianglan helped him to bed, and Wu Xia was also nearly drunk, his head spinning.


    "Xia, you might as well sleep here tonight, I¡¯ll help you to the room!"


    Liu Xianglan¡¯s eyes flickered with a green light, her hand unconsciously touching Wu Xia¡¯s lower body.


    Wu Xia, holding back his anger, indeed wanted to lash out.


    "Call Li Mengyue, ask if she¡¯s handled it, and if so, tell her to come back quickly so I can deal with both of you together!"

 Chapter 47: Accept, and You Will Come Up

    Chapter 47: Chapter 47: Accept, and You Will Come Up"Ah?"


    Liu Xianglan¡¯s eyes widened, her face instantly turning awkward: "Isn¡¯t this bad? What am I supposed to do if Mengyue finds out? I¡¯m her mother, after all!"


    "Hmph!" Wu Xia, now with a bit of a devilish air, said, "If you don¡¯t have the guts, why did you even start flirting? Get lost!"


    Under the influence of alcohol, his emotions were amplified, completely disregarding Liu Xianglan¡¯s dignity, and he pushed her away.


    Clenching her teeth, Liu Xianglan eventually gave up, after all, she couldn¡¯t get over this hurdle.


    But just as they were stepping out, Li Mengyue and Zhang Lin came back together.


    It appeared that thanks to Li Mengyue¡¯s intervention, Zhang Lin had come around.


    "Wu Xia, you have no idea how much effort I put into persuading my cousin," Li Mengyue said loudly as she entered: "Tell me, how are you going to thank me?"


    Wu Xia, drunk and bleary-eyed, looked at Li Mengyue and simply undid his pants, exposing his rigid member, and then slumped onto the sofa.


    "I¡¯m staying here tonight, do whatever you guys want!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Completely at a loss for how to respond.


    Even if Liu Xianglan and Li Mengyue were promiscuous outside, they were still mother and daughter; how could they possibly have relations with the same man at the same time?


    Zhang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with cold fury, and she grabbed the wine bottle from the table and charged at Wu Xia.


    "Lin, no!"


    "Cousin, what are you doing?"


    Liu Xianglan and Li Mengyue hurriedly rushed up to stop Zhang Lin.


    Zhang Lin¡¯s eyes turned blood red again: "I want to kill this beast, he¡¯s nothing but a pervert, a beast!"


    Wu Xia looked at Zhang Lin with an evil grin: "What, don¡¯t you want it?"


    "I¡¯ll cripple it, and then you won¡¯t keep causing trouble for others!" Zhang Lin said bleakly.


    "Heh!" Wu Xia was not the least bit afraid, now that he had leveled up to the second layer of Joyful Union, even if he were chopped with a knife or shot with a gun, his flesh wouldn¡¯t be harmed.


    "Zhang Lin, do you see this as trouble?"


    "I¡¯ve been a blessing to many people!"


    "Don¡¯t believe me? Ask your Auntie!"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Zhang Lin and Li Mengyue were shocked.


    They turned their heads to look at Liu Xianglan.


    Liu Xianglan hadn¡¯t expected to be dragged into this; she was still licking her lips at the sight of Wu Xia¡¯s hardness.


    "Ah, what are you all talking about? I don¡¯t understand?"


    Liu Xianglan waved her hands frantically.


    Wu Xia, with his hands behind his head, coldly said: "That¡¯s the way I am, if you want my love, you only get it when you¡¯re with me!"


    "Accept it, and come on up yourself!"


    "Don¡¯t accept it, then get lost quickly, don¡¯t waste time here!"


    "I¡¯m single anyway, I¡¯ll sleep with whoever I want, as long as it satisfies them and solves their problems, right?"


    Wu Xia was truly drunk at this moment.


    A tear rolled down from the corner of his eye.


    He was deliberately trying to make himself a bit more disgusting, so that he would owe Lin Jiao even more.


    "Wu Xia, you¡¯re right, I¡¯m single too, I¡¯ll sleep with whoever I want to!"


    Li Mengyue took off her clothes and walked straight towards Wu Xia.


    Then she grabbed Wu Xia¡¯s flesh and sucked and licked with utmost enjoyment.


    Liu Xianglan couldn¡¯t stand being provoked like this; she was at an age ravenous with desire, and with this stimulation, she was already drenched below.


    But that was her own daughter, and her niece was there too; how could she possibly join in?


    Li Mengyue, perhaps also frustrated these past few days, disregarded the onlookers and simply took off her pants and sat down on him.


    "Ah!"


    The bright sounds of lustful moaning were released, like a soul-summoning bell, stimulating the two people next to them.


    "Liu Xianglan, are you sure you won¡¯t join in?"


    Wu Xia turned his head to look at Liu Xianglan, who couldn¡¯t control herself anymore and pounced directly at Wu Xia.


    Li Mengyue, who was being pleasured, saw her mother join the fray and her cheeks immediately turned red with embarrassment, utterly astonished, "Mom? Dad is still at home!"


    "Mengyue, don¡¯t tell your dad, he¡¯s drunk and doesn¡¯t know!" Liu Xianglan licked Wu Xia while saying, "I¡¯m just repaying Wu Xia for saving your dad!"


    Li Mengyue wished she could die.


    The man she liked, her mother liked him too, and they were both serving him together.


    Zhang Lin was utterly dumbfounded at the side.


    Wu Xia turned his head toward her, "Zhang Lin, didn¡¯t you say that no matter how many women I have, you¡¯d accept them all?"


    "Then why do you look like this now?"


    "Did you say those words on an impulse?"


    "Don¡¯t you want love? Come on then, get on, I¡¯ll make it for you!"


    Zhang Lin¡¯s entire face turned ashen.


    Although the words were hers, she still couldn¡¯t bear to look directly when she really saw Wu Xia making love with other women.


    She couldn¡¯t be as magnanimous as Li Mengyue.


    She was a traditional person, with her own selfish desires.


    "You¡¯re disgusting, nauseating, filthy!"


    Eventually, Zhang Lin left in a huff.


    Seeing his purpose achieved, Wu Xia felt relieved, at least now Zhang Lin wouldn¡¯t cling to him anymore.


    As for Li Mengyue, since she willingly became his mistress, he¡¯d let her be; after all, having one more woman to solve a problem without any responsibility wasn¡¯t a bad thing.


    But not long after Zhang Lin had left, she turned back. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her entire face turned ashen, she looked at Wu Xia with resentment in her eyes, "If I join, will you treat me like you did yesterday?"


    Wu Xia was stunned.


    What got into Zhang Lin?


    "Will you?" Zhang Lin asked, emphasizing her words.


    "Yes!" Wu Xia replied subconsciously.


    "Just to me, not to them, right?" Zhang Lin asked again, her eyes filled with complexity and resentment.


    "Right!" Wu Xia nodded.


    He realized that his reverse psychology had completely backfired.


    Zhang Lin had already stripped off her clothes and pants, spreading her legs wide, she sat atop Wu Xia¡¯s head and pushed her tenderness towards his mouth.


    "You¡¯ve slept with me so many times, today it¡¯s my turn to sleep with you, that¡¯s the only way we¡¯re even!"


    "I¡¯ve licked you, now you have to lick me!"


    This train of thought left Wu Xia completely speechless.


    However, Zhang Lin breaking through her mental block was a good thing for him too.


    All night long, Wu Xia didn¡¯t even move, as the three women took turns coming to take from him.


    Zhang Lin especially was incredibly wild, as if she¡¯d flipped a switch, releasing all her pent-up desires.


    Finally, at dawn, the three women were thoroughly exhausted and collapsed, and the battle ended.


    Wu Xia was also very satisfied as he got dressed, ready to head home.


    Having advanced to the second level of Joyful Union, the biggest sensation he felt was the more he got Spiritual Power, the more it was tied to the emotions of the women he was combining with.


    Especially when the three women competed for his attention, the flow of Spiritual Power was unending.


    Although it wasn¡¯t as comfortable as with Xiao Nihuang, he still gained a lot of Spiritual Power after a night.


    When Wu Xia got home, Lin Jiao had already prepared breakfast.


    Lin Jiao¡¯s eyes were red, it seemed she had cried all night.


    However, she now had a smile on her face, "Xia, you¡¯re back, come have breakfast. After breakfast, I¡¯ll go buy some delicacies, and you come back early for lunch. Let¡¯s have a farewell meal, finish what needs to be done, and part on good terms!"


    That seemingly intimate yet distant demeanor, like a knife-twisting pain, was extremely distressing.

 Chapter 48: Xia, I’m Almost Done

    Chapter 48: Chapter 48: Xia, I¡¯m Almost DoneWu Xia felt very uncomfortable in his heart.


    In the past, Lin Jiao would never refer to herself as "second sister-in-law" in his presence. She always used "I".


    Now, she deliberately emphasized it and bluntly stated everything, implying her point very clearly.


    "Second sister-in-law, no need."


    Wu Xia quickly waved his hand and said, "Since you¡¯ve made your decision, keep your innocence so that you two can be happy together!"


    "What do you mean ¡¯no need¡¯?" Lin Jiao spoke in vexation, "This is what the second sister-in-law wants, to be complete. I promised you, and I will never go back on my word. I will make sure of it!"


    Wu Xia felt his face burning hotly and looked at Lin Jiao with immense awkwardness, "Second sister-in-law, I¡¯m sorry!"


    "You have nothing to be sorry for!" Lin Jiao smiled as if nothing mattered, but that smile looked more painful to Wu Xia than crying.


    "I¡¯m just your second sister-in-law, that¡¯s all!"


    "Alright, you eat first. I¡¯m going to buy some groceries!"


    Lin Jiao took off her apron and left with a carefree turn.


    Wu Xia could hardly swallow his food, feeling unwell, he couldn¡¯t eat anything at all.


    After tidying things up, he took a bath and went to the village committee office with a readjusted mindset.


    For the entire morning, he was distracted, his mind filled with how he would face Lin Jiao when he returned.


    He even thought of running away, hiding somewhere until Song Yang came to take Lin Jiao away the next day, and only then would he come back.


    But he didn¡¯t want to miss the last moments with Lin Jiao.


    Finally, with the sun well up in the sky, Wu Xia returned home with complex emotions.


    Since it was a farewell meal, they should eat happily and make sure no one was left with regrets.


    Lin Jiao cooked a lavish meal with chicken, duck, fish, and meat, everything was there.


    It was as if they were celebrating New Year¡¯s, and she even prepared wine.


    "Xia, you should only drink half a bowl of wine, just enough to cheer up. Drinking too much is harmful to your health!"


    Lin Jiao¡¯s face always bore a gentle smile, with no sign of sadness.


    She poured half a bowl of wine for Wu Xia and half for herself, then raised her bowl and looked at Wu Xia as though bathed in the spring breeze, "Xia, the second sister-in-law toasts you, thank you for your help and care during this time!"


    Then she took a big sip of the wine from her bowl.


    The burning sensation made her cough violently, and tears were coughed out.


    Wu Xia knew Lin Jiao was deliberately using the strong wine to allow herself to cry without restraint.


    But what could he do?


    He could only act as though Lin Jiao¡¯s tears were simply because she choked on the wine.


    Lin Jiao cried for a while, then cheerfully wiped away her tears and hurriedly started serving Wu Xia, "Don¡¯t just sit there. Start eating, I¡¯ve made some of my best dishes, and you won¡¯t be able to eat them after this."


    Wu Xia felt a slight sourness in his heart but still nodded, chewing with difficulty.


    Lin Jiao also had little desire to eat. She quickly finished her half bowl of wine and then stumbled to lock the front door. When she returned to Wu Xia¡¯s side, she took out a bundle of money wrapped in a handkerchief from her pocket and handed it to him.


    "This is the money you gave me before. I¡¯ve changed it into larger notes. Take care of it. From now on, you¡¯ll have to manage your own money!"


    Lin Jiao was very composed, but her words still revealed a tinge of sorrow.


    "Oh!" Wu Xia didn¡¯t know what to say and just reached out to take the handkerchief.


    The corners of Lin Jiao¡¯s mouth turned up slightly, and he wasn¡¯t sure whether she was pouting or smiling.


    "Xia, if you can¡¯t eat, then don¡¯t. Let¡¯s go back to the room."


    She reached out to pull Wu Xia, her eyes flickering with a bit of fear and panic. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia shuddered and immediately objected, "Second sister-in-law, don¡¯t do this. I won¡¯t agree!"


    "What? Is the second sister-in-law not as good as those other women?" Lin Jiao spoke with bitterness, even anger.


    "It¡¯s not that!" Wu Xia quickly gestured with his hands, "Second sister-in-law, it¡¯s because you¡¯re not like them that I can¡¯t hurt you!"


    "Heh!" Lin Jiao laughed softly, already starting to unbutton her clothes.


    "My first time, I promised to give it to the Wu family. I have to keep that promise. It¡¯s my commitment to you and to Wu Tie!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face turned an iron blue, and he froze in place.


    "Xia, you shouldn¡¯t feel any psychological burden," Lin Jiao had already taken off her outer shirt, revealing the red bellyband beneath.


    She was wearing flower-patterned trousers and leaned against Wu Xia¡¯s body, "You are the only man in the Wu Family, and you must do this. If big brother could do it, I wouldn¡¯t have come to you!"


    How could Wu Xia not know that Lin Jiao¡¯s words were spoken out of frustration, deliberately said to ease his concerns?


    "Come on, Xia, take me."


    Lin Jiao pressed her bellyband to Wu Xia¡¯s face, the two large breasts inside, emitting a rich milky fragrance, overwhelmed Wu Xia¡¯s senses, and he instantly became hard.


    Lin Jiao directly spread her legs and sat on Wu Xia¡¯s lap, the hardness rubbing against her delicate area below.


    Her cheeks were so flushed with shame that they looked almost bloody, her head bowed, she rested her head near Wu Xia¡¯s ear, panting heavily.


    "Xia, take me. I want it!"


    As she spoke, she even stuck out her tongue, lightly licking Wu Xia¡¯s ear and nibbling softly.


    Wu Xia¡¯s head buzzed. He knew Lin Jiao was inexperienced, yet to satisfy herself, she had done her homework in the past days.


    He felt an indescribable discomfort in his heart.


    He wanted Lin Jiao, wanted to keep taking her.


    Yet he couldn¡¯t allow himself to take Lin Jiao.


    Because if he did, it would create a rift between her and Song Yang afterward.


    Their first love kind of romance often harbored a fixation on virginity.


    Wu Xia suddenly stood up and pushed Lin Jiao away, "Sister-in-law, we can¡¯t do this, I can¡¯t allow you to be wronged later on!"


    "I¡¯m sorry, blame me however you want!"


    Having said that, Wu Xia ran out.


    He didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer, fearful that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself and would truly take Lin Jiao, condemning her to live with guilt for the rest of her life.


    With tears streaming down her face, Lin Jiao shouted after Wu Xia¡¯s retreating figure, "Wu Xia, don¡¯t you want to keep me at all?"


    "Are you really going to push me away so decisively?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s body shivered and froze in place, and before he could turn around and speak, there was a knock on the door.


    "Xia, it¡¯s bad, Xiaomin has been bitten by a snake, her face is turning blue, come and check on her quickly!"


    It was Du Lijuan¡¯s anxious voice from outside.


    Clenching his teeth, Wu Xia glanced back at Lin Jiao, "Sister-in-law, there¡¯s a patient, I must go and save them first!"


    After speaking, he pushed open the door and followed Du Lijuan to her home.


    Today was the weekend, and Du Xiaomin didn¡¯t have classes, so she took Wu Xiaoyun and Wu Xiaohu up the mountain to forage for wild vegetables and enjoy the breeze.


    But she was bitten by a snake.


    If Wu Xiaoyun hadn¡¯t been strong enough to carry her back home, she might have died on the mountain.


    When Wu Xia arrived, Du Xiaomin¡¯s face had already turned blue, and her forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    As soon as she saw that it was Wu Xia, she weakly waved, "Auntie, I don¡¯t want him to see me, make him leave!"


    She vividly remembered Wu Xia having seen her body, and she also knew she had a different relationship with Du Lijuan.


    Moreover, where she was bitten was extremely sensitive.


    It was on the inner thigh, close to the top.


    She didn¡¯t want this man to see her body again. How could she live with any dignity if that happened?


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, and he immediately saw the problem.


    "I¡¯m a doctor, not a lecher. If you don¡¯t get treatment immediately, in half an hour, you¡¯ll die from the venom reaching your heart!"


    "Lijuan, let the children go out, and then boil a basin of hot water with some salt for me!"


    After speaking, Wu Xia forcibly parted Du Xiaomin¡¯s legs and ripped off her trousers below.


    Whoosh!


    "Ah!"

 Chapter 49: You Came to Me

    Chapter 49: Chapter 49: You Came to MeDu Xiaomin let out a scream.


    But her body was already numb, incapable of resisting.


    Wu Xia had actually adjusted his mindset and was there just to treat her, so he focused only on the wound and ignored everything else.


    However, when he saw that Du Xiaomin was wearing a pure white Hello Kitty cartoon panty below, he too was taken aback.


    Behind that adorable kitten, there faintly appeared a dense black forest, possessing a unique flavor.


    More astonishingly, at the most crucial part below, there was some transparency and tightness, completely revealing Du Xiaomin¡¯s delicate shape.


    It was a tender pink, wrapped layers of plump flesh.


    A special light fragrance wafted from within, instantly making Wu Xia¡¯s heart surge.


    "You beast, you animal, stop looking, just stop looking!"


    Du Xiaomin was so anxious she was nearly in tears.


    Wu Xia swallowed his saliva and said sternly, "It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before, why are you getting so agitated? Please relax, I am here to treat you!"


    Du Xiaomin¡¯s eyes had already turned red with crying, she cursed in humiliation, "Shameless, sob..."


    Wu Xia then focused his mind, no longer looking at Du Xiaomin¡¯s private parts, and instead examined her wound.


    "This is a bite from a Golden Ring Snake!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s expression grew grave, and he immediately directed Spiritual Power into Du Xiaomin¡¯s body, saying sternly: "You have to stay conscious, don¡¯t think about anything else, or else..."


    Before Wu Xia could finish, Du Xiaomin already let out a faint moan, "Mm...ah..."


    "Damn!"


    Wu Xia cursed loudly and immediately used Spiritual Power to stop the spread of the poison. Then he opened his mouth toward Du Xiaomin¡¯s inner thigh, trying to suck out the poison.


    The poison of the Golden Ring Snake was very strong and could easily cause hallucinations, making one capable of doing anything.


    Some people even suffered neurological breakdowns after being poisoned, becoming demented or vegetative.


    At this moment, due to Du Xiaomin¡¯s earlier humiliation, her mind conjured up shameful thoughts, stimulating the toxin and causing her to moan involuntarily.


    As Wu Xia was sucking out the poison, his head rubbed against her private parts. The thin transparent panties felt as though they weren¡¯t even there, rubbing against her delicateness made her lose even more control.


    Wu Xia was helpless, but for now he could only rely on his mouth to suck.


    Soon, mouthful after mouthful of poisoned blood was sucked out, and Wu Xia heaved a sigh of relief.


    But because he used his mouth, his body was more or less infected, so he quickly sat cross-legged and worked on adjusting his breath.


    At this point, Du Xiaomin was thoroughly aroused.


    Though the poison was gone, the desire remained.


    Especially since Wu Xia was wearing short beach shorts, and now sitting cross-legged, her angle was just right to see the firmness inside.


    Du Xiaomin bit her lower lip and slowly crawled over, her mind hazy, she took the large bulge into her mouth through the fabric of his shorts.


    "What the hell!"


    Wu Xia immediately shuddered and opened his eyes to see that stunningly beautiful figure entwined around him, and her initiate, how could he still resist?


    His mind was instantly filled with the image of Du Xiaomin naked, her stunning body only made him harder.


    Already teased by Lin Jiao, despite having reached the second level of Joyful Union and being able to control his erection, the desire evoked in his mind was not so easily dispelled.


    "If you¡¯re giving yourself to me, then I¡¯ll just consider it as payment for medical fees!"


    Wu Xia smiled slightly, directly removed his shorts, took his shaft out to let Du Xiaomin truly taste the flesh.


    Du Xiaomin was skilled with her mouth, her technique suggested it wasn¡¯t her first time; it appeared she had been well trained.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t mind at all, after all, with such a beautiful body, countless men had tried everything to sleep with her.


    She had been trained so well, it was clear that the other person was an experienced playboy.


    When Du Lijuan had the water ready and pushed open the door, she saw this scene, her face turned white with shock, and she screamed, "Ah!" S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Du Xiaomin was completely immersed in that self-conscious Illusion Realm and wasn¡¯t disturbed at all.


    "Xia, what are you guys doing?" Du Lijuan asked, her face looking extremely upset.


    After all, this was her own niece, the niece she saw as incredibly innocent and conservative!


    "Lijuan, she was bitten by a Golden Ring Snake, and now she¡¯s fantasizing!"


    Wu Xia looked helplessly at Du Lijuan, "It¡¯s like sleepwalking. If I forcibly wake her now, she might fall into a prolonged coma, or even become a vegetable!"


    "So, I have no choice but to go along with her, satisfy her first before I can treat her!"


    Du Lijuan¡¯s face turned a livid color and she trembled as she said, "Xia, Xiaomin is very innocent. She cried for a long time after you saw her last time, and now you¡¯re still doing this, she might not survive."


    Wu Xia quickly waved his hands, "Lijuan, does she look like a conservative person with these skills? She¡¯s even better than you, whoa!"


    Only then did Du Lijuan notice Du Xiaomin, who was moaning Wu Xia¡¯s name and sucking with immense pleasure; she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    "Lijuan, you have to testify for me later that she initiated this!"


    Wu Xia continued, "Why not, take your phone and film this so that she can¡¯t deny it later, and blame me instead!"


    Just as Du Lijuan was about to speak, Du Xiaomin pulled off her cute undies and pushed apart her plump epidermis, layer by layer, revealing her tender vagina.


    She climbed directly onto Wu Xia, grabbed his cock, and plunged it into herself.


    Her practiced movements even made Du Lijuan feel inferior.


    Moreover, Xiaomin was moving fluidly, either kneading her breasts or stretching her hand into her mouth, caressing her tongue, her neck.


    "Hmm!"


    "Ah!"


    "Hmm ah hmm ah hmm ah hmm ah..."


    Her moans were inexorably lewd, the kind that just by hearing, would make you so hard you¡¯d want to pound her relentlessly.


    Watching this made Du Lijuan¡¯s lower half moisten, but thinking of the kids outside, she didn¡¯t dare linger and quickly retreated out to close the door, preventing the kids from seeing this unexpectedly erotic scene.


    Wu Xiaoyun was already in junior high and, hearing those sounds, knew exactly what was happening inside.


    Her eyes filled with surprise, curiosity, anger, and finally a hint of anticipation.


    Her own mother, her cousin, had both been bedded by this man.


    What kind of charm did this man have?


    The curiosity of the young girl prompted her to make a daring decision.


    She took the chance while Du Lijuan was tending to Xiao Hu, stealthily approached the door, and quietly pushed it open to see what was happening inside.


    Wu Xia felt someone opening the door and thought it was Du Lijuan, not particularly concerned.


    He intentionally held Du Xiaomin¡¯s legs on his shoulders, using a challenging position to thrust into her.


    "Ah ah ah ah....."


    Wu Xia too was shouting excitedly, but when he lifted his head and saw Wu Xiaoyun at the door, his member almost went soft from the scare.


    Wu Xiaoyun just stood there dumbfounded, shocked by the scene before her, her mouth wide open enough to fit a fist, her eyes fixed on the spot where the two were joined.


    Wu Xia¡¯s enormous balls were still swinging, and the cock deep inside was exceptionally thick.


    This completely stunned her, making her forget even to breathe!

 Chapter 50: Can I take a look?

    Chapter 50: Chapter 50: Can I take a look?Wu Xia¡¯s entire old face turned red.


    Although he had slept with so many women, even mothers and daughters, sisters, it didn¡¯t matter to him if someone else was watching.


    But now, being stared at with such a gaze by the teenage Wu Xiaoyun made him feel absolutely ashamed.


    Wu Xiaoyun also realized what had happened and let out a sharp scream before running away!


    "Ah!"


    Upon hearing the noise, Du Lijuan finally noticed Wu Xiaoyun had seen everything and quickly chased after her.


    Du Xiaomin also awoke to the scream, and seeing Wu Xiaoyun running away, her face instantly turned pale, her whole body stiffened, and her lower parts involuntarily tightened.


    Wu Xia¡¯s member was already large, and now with Du Xiaomin tightening, the two flesh pressed even closer together, which immediately brought Wu Xia immense pleasure, prompting him to thrust rapidly, ready to ejaculate.


    "Ah! Don¡¯t... ah..."


    Du Xiaomin tried to resist, now fully aware that she hadn¡¯t been dreaming, and found it unbearable.


    She had just made love with a stranger, and that too in her aunt¡¯s house, witnessed by her own cousin.


    How was she going to live with this?


    But as she came to her senses and tried to resist, the man beneath her started to thrust vigorously.


    The depth, speed, and hardness she had never experienced before brought her to climax almost immediately, and she couldn¡¯t help but let out a crisp moan, tightening even more around him.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Roar roar roar roar!"


    Wu Xia was stimulated to ejaculation.


    The technique of those long legs was truly unique, especially the skill of tightening, which Wu Xia experienced for the first time.


    It had been a long time since he had come so quickly, overwhelmed by built-up pressure.


    Du Xiaomin felt tears welling up but lay limp on the bed, her back to Wu Xia, gently pulling the blanket to cover her body.


    Wu Xia finally caught his breath and hurriedly explained, "I didn¡¯t do anything just now. It was all you coming onto me. You can¡¯t blame me, okay?"


    Du Xiaomin was at the height of shame, her lewdness exposed, and she had no face to say anything.


    "It¡¯s okay, you can go!"


    "Oh!" Wu Xia was slightly startled but didn¡¯t inquire further since she said nothing else.


    He immediately got dressed and walked out.


    Du Lijuan had already chased Wu Xiaoyun back, who was blushing, especially when she saw Wu Xia, her face turned even redder with embarrassment.


    "Lijuan, she¡¯s fine now. I¡¯ll be heading back!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face was full of embarrassment as he quickly bid farewell and left.


    He did not go home, fearing that if he did, Lin Jiao would cling to him and he would lose control.


    For Lin Jiao¡¯s lifelong happiness, Wu Xia absolutely could not lay hands on her after she decided to remarry.


    The afternoon passed leisurely. In the heat of the large summer day, everyone went to the bamboo forest by the mountainside to cool off, and there was no one to be seen at places like the village committee office.


    Wu Xia lay in the wicker chair, fanning himself and enjoying the practice of Joyful Union Skills.


    "Mr. Wu Xia!"


    Suddenly, a figure appeared at the door, and Wu Xiaoyun peeked out, her face full of shame as she looked at Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia shivered, thinking about what Wu Xiaoyun had said to him last time and the fact she had seen him this time, he felt extremely uncomfortable.


    He replied with utter embarrassment, "What is it?"


    Wu Xiaoyun walked in from outside, looking somewhat scared and timidly said to Wu Xia, "I need to ask you for a favor!"


    Boom! S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia¡¯s head buzzed as Wu Xiaoyun spoke, her gaze darting toward his lower body.


    "Yun, you can¡¯t do this, you¡¯re still young, don¡¯t think about these wicked things!"


    Wu Xia quickly said in a stern voice, "Go back now, or Aunt Lijuan will be looking for you everywhere again!"


    Wu Xiaoyun¡¯s hands were trembling with nervousness as she looked down and said in utter discomfort, "Mr. Wu Xia, if you don¡¯t help me, I have no one else to ask!"


    Wu Xia rolled his eyes, "Yun, if you do this, Aunt Lijuan will be furious with you, and it will be the death of me!"


    "No, she won¡¯t!" Wu Xiaoyun waved her hands in a hurry, "I¡¯ve talked to my mother, she agreed, that¡¯s why I dared to come to you!"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at Wu Xiaoyun, "You said Aunt Lijuan agreed?"


    "Mhm!"


    Seeing Wu Xiaoyun nod, Wu Xia knew she would not lie.


    His face instantly turned ashen, "Even if she agrees, it won¡¯t do, I don¡¯t agree. You¡¯re still a child, I can¡¯t possibly do such beastly things to you, it¡¯s illegal!"


    "Ah?" Wu Xiaoyun¡¯s eyes widened, and she said, feeling somewhat embarrassed and scared, "Mr. Wu Xia, you may have misunderstood me, I¡¯m not asking for that!"


    As she said this, Wu Xiaoyun¡¯s entire face was so red, it looked like it was about to bleed.


    Wu Xia also understood what that meant, and, with a puzzled face, he asked, "Not that, then why are you looking for me?"


    If it were a normal matter, would Wu Xiaoyun need to act like this?


    Her nervousness and shyness, wasn¡¯t it because she was thinking about stuff in that area, causing her to act this way?


    Wu Xiaoyun bit her lip, saying in utmost embarrassment and shame, "I just want to take a look at your... lower part!"


    Boom!


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes bulged.


    What kind of help is this?


    "Mr. Wu Xia, I¡¯ve discussed it with my mother, and she¡¯s agreed!" Wu Xiaoyun quickly explained, "I¡¯ll just look, do nothing else, really!"


    "Mr. Wu Xia, it¡¯s about the biology knowledge we just learned in junior high. I¡¯m just trying to verify it; if you don¡¯t believe me, you can call my mom."


    Wu Xia rolled his eyes, looking deeply at Wu Xiaoyun, "Yun, I¡¯m an educated person too, you can deceive Aunt Lijuan, but you can¡¯t fool me!"


    Which biology teacher would assign such homework?


    Wu Xiaoyun¡¯s face turned to shock as she stood there, anxious and unsure of what to do.


    "Tell me, what exactly do you want to do?" Wu Xia asked in a deep voice.


    Wu Xiaoyun started crying out of grievance, "Mr. Wu Xia, I don¡¯t have a dad, and they always mock me. In biology class, we learned about this thing, they all know what it is, but I don¡¯t know!"


    "Xiao Hu¡¯s is too small to make anything out at all!"


    "Mr. Wu Xia, you¡¯ve been with my mom, with my cousin too, can¡¯t you just let me take a look?"


    "I won¡¯t do anything else, I just want to satisfy my curiosity, so I can have the confidence to talk with them in the future!"


    Wu Xia was completely flabbergasted.


    Scratching his head in embarrassment, he ultimately found it impossible to refuse Wu Xiaoyun¡¯s small request.


    "Then I¡¯ll let you take a look!"


    Wu Xia immediately let Wu Xiaoyun come in, then closed the door and took off his pants, "Look!"


    Wu Xiaoyun, equally embarrassed, took out a pen and a biology textbook very seriously, flipped to the page explaining the reproductive organs, and carefully studied Wu Xia¡¯s lower body.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face almost turned green; he couldn¡¯t believe he¡¯d one day be looked at like this.


    After observing for a long time, Wu Xiaoyun, with her face flushed, looked up, "Mr. Wu Xia, can I touch it?"

 Chapter 51: That Man Is Problematic

    Chapter 51: Chapter 51: That Man Is Problematic"Ah?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s body shuddered, but seeing Wu Xiaoyun¡¯s innocent and brilliant eyes, he nodded in agreement.


    "Thank you!"


    Wu Xiaoyu nodded shyly, then reached out her hand and gently touched Wu Xia¡¯s penis.


    It was like when you were a child trying to catch loaches or eels, afraid that what you might find could be a snake.


    Wu Xiaoyun touched it gently, felt no danger, and then began to touch it more boldly.


    Eventually, Wu Xiaoyun grabbed it firmly, pried open the slit of the glans, and looked inside.


    She even moved it up and down a bit.


    Stimulated by this, Wu Xia became instantly erect, startling Wu Xiaoyun.


    What she could grasp with one hand when it was soft suddenly became too large for both hands to hold and extremely hard.


    "Is this what an erection is?"


    Wu Xiaoyun asked, her face red with embarrassment.


    She even bent down closer to examine the patterns on it.


    Wu Xia felt a warm breath on him and, looking closely, saw Wu Xiaoyun had opened her mouth and was breathing hot air onto his penis, as if she intended to take it in her mouth.


    Wu Xia quickly pulled up his pants, "That¡¯s enough, you¡¯ve seen almost enough. It¡¯s time to go back!"


    Wu Xiaoyun¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment, and although she seemed hesitant to leave, she didn¡¯t continue to insist.


    She bowed deeply to Wu Xia, "Thank you, Mr. Wu Xia, I¡¯m leaving now!"


    After saying this, she grabbed her textbooks and hurriedly left.


    But when she got to the door, she stopped, turned her head, and looked deeply at Wu Xia.


    "Mr. Wu Xia, when I grow up, I¡¯ll come find you again!"


    Boom!


    Wu Xia¡¯s head buzzed with surprise, not expecting Wu Xiaoyun to say such a thing.


    After she spoke, Wu Xiaoyun ran away with a mix of nervousness and joy.


    Wu Xia was dumbfounded.


    He knew it would be wise to visit Mrs. Du Lijuan less often in the future.


    Wu Xia stayed at the village committee and didn¡¯t leave. He planned to spend the night there, waiting for Song Yang to come and pick up Lin Jiao the next day, to see Lin Jiao for the last time.


    "Wu Xia, I finally found you."


    Zhang Lin rushed in from outside, saying anxiously, "Where¡¯s your sister-in-law? Have you seen her?"


    "Isn¡¯t she at home?" Wu Xia asked, puzzled.


    "No!" Zhang Lin panted, "I just went to your house, and no one was there."


    Wu Xia frowned slightly, "Then she must have gone out. Do you need her for something?"


    Zhang Lin waved her hand, snatched the cup of water in front of Wu Xia, took a large gulp, and then began to speak.


    "Do you remember the man at your house yesterday?"


    "I always felt like I had seen him somewhere before, and today, when I went back, I found him in our records; he just came back from Northern Myanmar. He¡¯s a key person of interest at our station, including anyone he¡¯s had contact with!"


    Boom!


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes widened, "Northern Myanmar?"


    Of course, he knew what Northern Myanmar implied. He suddenly thought of those who were tricked and taken there, then ended up as croupiers or con artists.


    He also finally understood why Song Yang had acted so perfectly; all this had been a carefully tailored script to deceive Lin Jiao.


    "Wu Xia, although we don¡¯t have any evidence on him, our undercover agents abroad have sent a message that he¡¯s come back to recruit people!"


    Zhang Lin said gravely, "Your sister-in-law is pretty close to him, right? We want to ask your sister-in-law for help in finding out more about him..."


    "Don¡¯t think about using my sister-in-law!" Wu Xia sharply cut off Zhang Lin¡¯s words, then rushed back home.


    The house had been cleaned from top to bottom, everything neatly organized.


    But Wu Xia found that Lin Jiao¡¯s belongings were gone.


    On the table, he saw the letter left behind by Lin Jiao.


    "Xia, since you¡¯ve already treated me this way, there¡¯s no point in me staying in this home."


    "Goodbye, I¡¯m leaving!"


    Boom!


    Wu Xia¡¯s head was buzzing loudly.


    If Lin Jiao were to go looking for Song Yang now, wouldn¡¯t that be like a lamb walking into the mouth of a tiger?


    He slapped himself hard across the face, "You useless thing, you should¡¯ve at least investigated her background before pushing her away, aren¡¯t you just harming her?"


    Zhang Lin ran in from behind, "Wu Xia, I asked the neighbors, and they said they saw a man with glasses come to pick up your sister-in-law by car."


    "That man with glasses is Song Yang!"


    "Where did they go?" Wu Xia asked anxiously.


    "I¡¯ve already had my colleagues track Song Yang¡¯s car location, and they said it¡¯s headed in the direction of Linhe Dam!"


    Zhang Lin replied, "It looks like he¡¯s taking Lin Jiao back to her parents¡¯ house!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s forehead was streaked with black lines, knowing that Song Yang was planning to pick up Lin Jiao¡¯s brother and leave together.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and come with me!" He grabbed Zhang Lin and ran towards the outside.


    He had intended to use his Spiritual Power to dash there, but considering that Lin Jiao had already given up on him, his credibility was low if he were to speak now. It was better to have Zhang Lin, a police officer, do the talking.


    Moreover, Song Yang would be frightened by the sight of the police and reveal his true colors.


    "Zhang Lin, drive faster!"


    "Faster, even faster!"


    Wu Xia urged impatiently. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhang Lin pursed her lips, her eyes filled with resentment, "Why aren¡¯t you this worried about me? You¡¯re so worried about your sister-in-law!"


    But, talk was talk; she still floored the gas pedal and comforted him, "Don¡¯t worry, Song Yang¡¯s car and phone are being monitored, he won¡¯t get away."


    But Wu Xia wasn¡¯t listening.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for his indecision and concern, how could Lin Jiao have chosen to go with Song Yang?


    It was he who had pushed Lin Jiao into the abyss!


    Wu Xia would never allow such a tragedy to happen!


    In agony, the car finally arrived at Linhe Dam, following the riverbank all the way down to Lin Jiao¡¯s home.


    Although Linhe Dam was flat with a river, due to severe sand and gravel excavation in the past, soil erosion occurred, and the local economy was now not up to the level of Wujia Gully in the mountains.


    The road along the riverbank was pitted and full of loose stones, forcing Zhang Lin to slow down.


    Unable to bear it, Wu Xia leaped out of the car and sprinted down the side trail until he was gasping for breath at Lin Jiao¡¯s doorstep.


    Lin Jiao, seeing Wu Xia suddenly appear before her, was first taken aback, then a glimmer of joy flashed in her eyes.


    "Xia, what are you doing here?"


    "Sister-in-law, that man is a fraudster!" Wu Xia rushed up to Lin Jiao and said urgently, "Don¡¯t believe him, he¡¯s surely plotting something sinister against you!"


    Lin Jiao¡¯s face changed slightly as she saw Zhang Lin get out of the car from behind, and her initial joy quickly vanished.


    "Ha!"


    Lin Jiao scoffed coldly, pushing Wu Xia away, "So what if he is a fraudster?"


    "At least he didn¡¯t lie to me, he did everything he promised!"


    As she spoke, her eyes filled with loss and sorrow.


    Wu Xia¡¯s heart tightened, knowing Lin Jiao was blaming him. He hastily said, "Sister-in-law, I¡¯ll explain everything when we get back, just come home with me first!"


    "Go back to what home?" Lin Jiao said coldly, "This is my home!"

 Chapter 52: My Woman, Who Dares to Touch?

    Chapter 52: Chapter 52: My Woman, Who Dares to Touch?At that moment, hearing the noises outside, Lin Jiao¡¯s parents, her brother, and Song Yang all walked out.


    When they saw it was Wu Xia, they were all furious.


    "Wu Xia, your second brother is dead, what do you want to take my sister back to your house for?"


    Lin Yong bellowed angrily, "Are you up to something shady, thinking of making an indecent move on my sister?"


    "My brother-in-law came with the 88,000 dowry today; my sister has already remarried, so you better scram and stop coming to our house!"


    Lin Jiao¡¯s parents also pointed fingers at Wu Xia.


    "You Wu family kid, our Jiao initially married your second brother, but now that he¡¯s dead, we can¡¯t expect her to be a widow her whole life, can we?"


    "It¡¯s a new era now, it¡¯s perfectly normal to remarry. It¡¯s none of your business, so stop causing trouble!"


    "We finally found such a good son-in-law for our family, and we¡¯re very happy, so you had better leave and not spoil our mood!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face turned ashen, and he could only turn his head towards Zhang Lin.


    Zhang Lin walked over, and the people from the Lin family, seeing that she was a police officer, toned down their arrogance.


    Song Yang¡¯s face twitched, his body subconsciously moving backward.


    "I¡¯m a police officer at the local station, my name is Zhang Lin!"


    Zhang Lin began to speak, but after that sentence, she said no more.


    "Huh?" Wu Xia looked puzzled. "Zhang Lin, what else? Go on, speak!"


    Zhang Lin¡¯s expression was also unpleasant, as she had just received a call from her superior reprimanding her for alerting the suspect and messing up the higher-ups¡¯ plan.


    "Wu Xia, everything else is just suspicion, we have no evidence, I can¡¯t say anything rashly," Zhang Lin looked at Wu Xia with difficulty, her head lowered apologetically.


    Inside the house, hearing her words, Song Yang suddenly felt empowered.


    "Uncle, auntie, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s normal for my little uncle to like Jiaojiao because she is so beautiful!"


    Song Yang stepped forward, adding fuel to the fire, "This just proves our Jiaojiao is charming; I didn¡¯t make a wrong choice, haha!"


    What seemed like a joke was actually very grating to Lin Jiao¡¯s parents¡¯ ears.


    With so many neighbors watching, if they found out that their daughter had married the eldest brother and then the younger uncle, how would their family ever hold their heads up again?


    Immediately, the family directed their anger at Wu Xia: "You Wu family kid, get out of here, or I¡¯ll set the dogs on you!"


    "Really now, your second brother is dead, and your family still pesters our Jiaojiao, are you sick or what?"


    "You really think you can have two marriages with one dowry, how delusional!"


    Wu Xia was not provoked to anger by the barbs, he didn¡¯t care about what others thought, he only cared about Lin Jiao¡¯s thoughts.


    He looked deeply at Lin Jiao, "Sister-in-law, I admit I¡¯ve deceived you, but you are in my heart!"


    "What I said yesterday and today, was all said deliberately to anger you so that you could remarry without any burden."


    "But when I found out he was a fraudster, and he might even hurt you, I was shattered!"


    "Especially when I saw you leave without saying goodbye, all I felt inside was concern for you!"


    "At that moment, I realized that I love you, I care about you, I don¡¯t want you to get hurt in any way!"


    "Sister-in-law, can you forgive me and give me a chance to marry you?"


    "I don¡¯t care about the gossip, as long as we are happy together, that¡¯s all that matters!"


    Boom!


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as they looked at Wu Xia.


    Zhang Lin and Lin Jiao¡¯s eyes brimmed with hot tears.


    One thought about how nice it would have been if Wu Xia had said those words to her, while the other was deeply moved to a mess.


    She had been waiting for this promise from Wu Xia.


    For this promise, she could give up everything else.


    "Kid, what the hell are you saying?" Song Yang burst into anger, "Officer Zhang, you¡¯re here, I can accuse him of slander and have you arrest him!"


    As a swindler, observing the situation and finding a breakthrough was a piece of cake.


    The arrival of Wu Xia undoubtedly posed an obstacle to his plan, and he didn¡¯t care whether Lin Jiao actually liked Wu Xia or him.


    All he wanted was to take away the Lin siblings, Lin Jiao and Lin Yong, today, so he had to make Wu Xia disappear from his sight.


    Plus, he knew Zhang Lin liked Wu Xia, and by speaking out now, he was offering Zhang Lin an opportunity to separate from Wu Xia.


    Zhang Lin snapped back to reality and quickly took off her uniform, "I¡¯m off duty today. If you want to report someone, call the police yourself!"


    "You..." Song Yang did not expect Zhang Lin to pull such a stunt, and his eyes grew complicated.


    Didn¡¯t this woman beg for a promise from Wu Xia just yesterday? Why wasn¡¯t she angry when Wu Xia declared his love for someone else, and even helped him instead? sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia gave Zhang Lin a smile and then turned to Lin Jiao, "Jiaojiao, from now on, you are no longer my sister-in-law. Let¡¯s start anew, with a different relationship. Are you willing?"


    Lin Jiao covered her mouth, crying like a child, and nodded vigorously in excitement.


    "Lin Jiao, what do you mean?" Song Yang shouted angrily, "Your family has already accepted my betrothal gifts. Are you going to break off the engagement now?"


    As he spoke, he grabbed the red cloth-wrapped money from the table and glared fiercely at the Lin family, "It seems like you don¡¯t want this money anymore!"


    "Song, please don¡¯t do this, we agree!"


    "Bro Song, don¡¯t be mad. My sister can¡¯t decide on this, I have the final say at home!"


    The Lin family members immediately blocked Song Yang¡¯s way. Eighty thousand yuan was by no means a small sum for them.


    Lin Yong advanced towards Wu Xia with clenched fists, "Wu, get out now, or I¡¯ll have to get physical!"


    Back then, it was Chen Ergou causing trouble in the middle, so Lin Yong didn¡¯t dare to act out and had to rely on a few brothers from the Wu Family for help.


    Now that Chen Ergou was dead and no one could threaten his family anymore, he was no longer willing to show any face to the Wu Family.


    "Yong, what are you trying to do?" Lin Jiao hurried forward, blocking Wu Xia¡¯s path.


    "Lin Jiao, have some shame. Don¡¯t disgrace our Lin family in public!" Lin Yong said fiercely, "Get back inside the house, or I¡¯ll have to hit you too!"


    "Shameless! How can you even show your face after hooking up with your uncle?"


    "I don¡¯t care!" Tears streamed down Lin Jiao¡¯s face as she said firmly, "I love Wu Xia, and I want to marry him. If you want Song Yang¡¯s betrothal gifts, then marry him yourselves!"


    "Damn it!" Lin Yong screamed in anger, "You¡¯re really asking for it, I¡¯ll beat the life out of you!"


    With that, he raised his fist to strike Lin Jiao.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a pair of ice-cold hands clasped his fist like a vise, the chilling aura making him tremble all over.


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes radiated coldness, and his aura was menacing.


    "My woman, who dares to touch her?"

 Chapter 53: I Offer a Dowry of 200,000

    Chapter 53: Chapter 53: I Offer a Dowry of 200,000At that moment, Wu Xia was filled with a commanding and domineering presence.


    It left everyone stunned.


    If Xiao Nihuang or Long Zhantian had been narrating at the time, they would have been surprised.


    Because the powerful aura that Wu Xia was now exuding was exactly like that of Xiao Nihuang¡¯s regal bearing, even more overbearing than Xiao Nihuang herself.


    Lin Jiao¡¯s eyes brimmed with emotion, but she did not want to upset her family.


    "Xia, don¡¯t resort to violence; let¡¯s talk things through," she pleaded.


    "Okay," murmured Wu Xia with a nod, before shoving Lin Yong so hard that he stumbled backwards, almost falling to the ground. As Lin Yong was about to charge over again in a furious roar, Wu Xia said coldly,


    "I¡¯ll offer two hundred thousand for the bride price!"


    Lin Yong¡¯s raised hand froze mid-air, his eyes wide with shock.


    His parents immediately rushed over to stop him, their faces instantly beaming with smiles, "You¡¯re called Xia, right? Were you serious about what you just said?"


    "Don¡¯t joke about this; two hundred thousand is not a small sum. Can you really afford it?" they questioned.


    "He can afford it!" Lin Jiao immediately interjected, "Xia¡¯s medical skills are formidable. Not long ago, he saved the daughter of the town¡¯s Wealthy Liu and was given over two hundred thousand!"


    "Moreover, I¡¯ve been collecting payments for Xia these past few days. He treats the villagers, and we make thousands of yuan daily!"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    "You can make a few thousand treating illnesses in the countryside?"


    "Are you bluffing?"


    The Lin family members simply did not believe it, but the villagers watching immediately exclaimed,


    "Don¡¯t doubt it, I personally saw Doctor Wu save a life that day. It was simply miraculous. Even Wealthy Liu said he would have given two million, and he refused it!"


    "That¡¯s right, I was there too. And these past few days, I heard there emerged a miracle doctor in Wujia Gully, specifically treating difficult and diverse illnesses, very formidable¡ªthe one they¡¯re talking about is Doctor Wu!"


    "Doctor Wu, you¡¯re here at just the right time. Later, could you also take a moment to help us with our health issues?"


    All of a sudden, everyone started clamoring and crowding around Wu Xia, with some even extending their blessings to him and Lin Jiao.


    Never before had the Lin family felt such treatment; for a moment, they were overjoyed, completely ignoring Song Yang, whom they had regarded as a prized catch just moments earlier.


    Song Yang stood in the background, his face darkening to the extreme.


    "So, you all find this amusing, playing me for a fool?" he thundered coldly,


    "You just took my money, settled on the bride price, and confirmed the wedding date. Now you¡¯re backing out; I¡¯m going to accuse you of fraud!"


    "Moreover, you¡¯ll also have to compensate me for my losses!"


    The Lin family members snapped to attention, Mrs. Lin saying cheerily, "Song, we¡¯ll refund your bride price. Go back home, alright? Jiaojiao doesn¡¯t agree either and there¡¯s nothing we can do about that!"


    "Right, right, Song, we haven¡¯t taken anything from you. Consider this an amicable breakup!"


    Lin Yong chimed in as well, "No harm done, we¡¯re still friends!"


    "Friends?" Song Yang scoffed, his face turning ashen, "What about the banquet I prepared in town, the house I arranged? Isn¡¯t all that money?"


    "You turn your back on your word, so you must bear the losses!"


    "I¡¯ve already called the police, they¡¯re on their way here. If you want to break up amicably, you can explain it to them!"


    The previously peaceful atmosphere instantly turned tense.


    Those villagers hastily retreated, afraid of getting involved.


    The Lin family was at a loss, simple folks greedy for a good deal, with no idea how to handle the situation.


    Wu Xia gently patted Lin Jiao¡¯s arm and walked over to Song Yang.


    "Song Yang, is it? I¡¯m giving you one last chance, take your money and scram, and don¡¯t bother me again. I can pretend nothing happened, and you can continue being the fraudster you are!"


    "Hehe," Song Yang sneered coldly, "Kid, you¡¯ve slandered me twice now, and I¡¯ve recorded it all. This is my evidence to sue you!"


    "Oh, you recorded it?" Wu Xia wasn¡¯t afraid in the slightest, laughing as he said, "So it seems you don¡¯t want this last chance then?"


    Song Yang snorted coldly, "Hmph, my opportunities are always in my own hands; I don¡¯t need someone else to give them to me!"


    "That¡¯s true!" Wu Xia pursed his lips, "They are indeed in your hands!" S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He turned to Zhang Lin, "Zhang Lin, you put on your clothes first; you¡¯ll be cracking the case soon!"


    Zhang Lin raised her eyebrows slightly, not understanding why Wu Xia would say that, but feeling an inexplicable trust in him, she quickly donned her uniform.


    Just when everyone was looking confused, Song Yang actually started playing the recorded phone conversation on his phone.


    "Mr. Liu, don¡¯t worry, the siblings I deceived this time are definitely no problem!"


    "Rest assured, that 88,000 I gave them was just a front. When I leave, I¡¯ll have her brother sneak it out."


    "That idiot listens to me very well. I¡¯ll just say it¡¯s for getting him a wife overseas!"


    "Oh, and about the banquet, I didn¡¯t spend a dime. I¡¯ll have their family pay for it afterward!"


    "Haha, of course, as the smartest man in Northern Myanmar, how could I possibly let you down?"


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they listened incredulously to the conversation inside.


    Song Yang was sweating profusely, desperate to shut off the recording, but he couldn¡¯t do it.


    In his anxiety, he even thought of smashing his phone.


    Zhang Lin was ready; she lunged forward, apprehended Song Yang, and avoided his phone.


    "Song Yang, I am arresting you on suspicion of fraud. If you resist, I will use force."


    Song Yang struggled furiously, "Let go of me, you just said you weren¡¯t on duty!"


    "I wasn¡¯t on duty just now, but I am now," Zhang Lin replied indifferently.


    Song Yang, because of his recent insults toward Lin Yong, found Lin Yong immediately binding him with rope and unleashing a torrent of punches and kicks upon him.


    Zhang Lin pretended not to see and immediately reported the situation.


    She hadn¡¯t expected the case to be solved so quickly.


    Since Wu Xia was waiting for Zhang Lin, he opened a pharmacy at the Lin family¡¯s place, treating the local villagers.


    Lin Jiao¡¯s parents came to help, and though they only prescribed medicine without dispensing it, some paid a few bucks, some more than ten. For issues like fractures, he treated them on the spot and charged twenty or thirty.


    Soon, they had collected several hundred yuan.


    The elderly couple¡¯s eyes were blooming with joy.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t ask for the money but told them to use it to buy alcohol, then mentioned that in a couple of days when his elder brother returned, he would bring the money to formally propose.


    Originally, Lin Jiao¡¯s parents had wanted her to stay at home, but Lin Jiao insisted on returning with Wu Xia, which made it hard for them to ask her to stay.


    After all, Lin Jiao was already living at the Wu family¡¯s place; now, it was merely about offering a bride price.


    After Zhang Lin¡¯s teammates arrived, she handed over Song Yang to them and explained the situation. Then she drove Wu Xia and the others back.


    In the car, Lin Jiao and Wu Xia sat in the back, cuddling in Wu Xia¡¯s arms, the two of them very affectionate.


    Zhang Lin, with a strong hint of jealousy, said, "You two should be a bit considerate of my feelings; I like Wu Xia too!"


    "Lin Jiao, let¡¯s discuss something," she proposed.


    "How about you marry Wu Xia officially, and Mengyue and I will be his mistresses? We don¡¯t need a formal status, and we can all live together. What do you think?"

 Chapter 54: I agree

    Chapter 54: Chapter 54: I agree"Zhang Lin, are you sick?"


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but curse angrily. He had just managed to resolve Lin Jiao¡¯s emotional issues, and now Zhang Lin was bringing this up again. Wasn¡¯t this like ripping off a scab and pouring salt on the wound?


    Zhang Lin stuck out her tongue, "Wu Xia, I already thought it through yesterday. Mengyue is right, you¡¯re too amazing. One woman can¡¯t satisfy you, so in the future, you will definitely have many women!"


    "Now that you¡¯re going to marry Lin Jiao, you should tell her everything. Don¡¯t wait until after you¡¯re married. That would hurt her again!"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t rebut.


    He knew Zhang Lin was telling the truth.


    He was well aware of his own issues.


    Even though he could prevent himself from falling for other women, getting an erection was also a betrayal to Lin Jiao.


    Just as Wu Xia didn¡¯t know how to respond, Lin Jiao suddenly spoke up.


    "Xia, in fact, status and such don¡¯t matter to me. As long as you love me, that¡¯s enough!"


    Boom!


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. He hadn¡¯t expected Lin Jiao to say such a thing.


    Lin Jiao¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment, and she looked at Wu Xia with tearful eyes: "Actually, I was just waiting for you to say something. I don¡¯t care about the rest."


    "What you said today is all I wanted. I¡¯m already very satisfied!"


    "Er... Jiaojiao!" Wu Xia excitedly embraced Lin Jiao and kissed her directly.


    Lin Jiao¡¯s body went soft, and she closed her eyes, feeling Wu Xia¡¯s kiss.


    Zhang Lin¡¯s face twitched violently, and she quickly coughed, "Cough cough, shall I stop the car on the side of the road so you two can shake it up before we go back?" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia and Lin Jiao awkwardly separated.


    Lin Jiao was a very traditional person. She couldn¡¯t do such a thing in public.


    Zhang Lin pursed her lips, a hint of disappointment flashing in her eyes, as she seriously drove the car.


    By the time Wu Xia and Lin Jiao got home, it had already grown dark.


    "Officer Zhang, won¡¯t you join us for dinner before you go back?" Lin Jiao said politely.


    "Sure!" Zhang Lin readily accepted, "I can also just not go back tonight!"


    Wu Xia was exasperated, "Song Yang has just been arrested, and you still have so many things to deal with, so don¡¯t waste time here!"


    "What¡¯s the matter? Are you afraid I¡¯ll disturb your good time?" Zhang Lin, having come to terms with everything, became incredibly cheerful, and jokingly said, "Maybe later Jiao won¡¯t be able to satisfy you, and I can give you a hand!"


    "Zhang Lin, behave yourself, don¡¯t make me angry!" Wu Xia lowered his voice.


    Lin Jiao¡¯s face was already flushed with embarrassment, and she quickly tugged at Wu Xia, "Speak nicely. Linlin is just trying to help us, right?"


    Wu Xia glared fiercely at Zhang Lin, and she knew she took the joke too far, quickly waving her hand, "Jiao, I was just kidding. You guys enjoy yourselves, I need to get back."


    As she left, she didn¡¯t forget to add, "If you can¡¯t handle him later, go find Mengyue!"


    "Mm!" Lin Jiao nodded in shy agreement.


    On the road just now, they had opened up the conversation, and Zhang Lin had said a lot about Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia also didn¡¯t hide anything from Lin Jiao, telling her about every woman he had slept with.


    And revealed his situation, as well as the fact that it was because of his Cultivation Technique.


    He did not, however, mention Yaoji, only saying it was a Cultivation Method left by his grandfather.


    Zhang Lin and Lin Jiao didn¡¯t suspect anything. After all, without anything special, how could a man be that incredible?


    After sending Zhang Lin away, the atmosphere between the two became even more intimate.


    "Xia, I¡¯ll go warm up the dishes first. We need to eat something, or we¡¯ll be too exhausted later on!"


    With her face blushing, Lin Jiao ran into the kitchen.


    Wu Xia smiled slightly. Tonight, Lin Jiao was his, and he was in no rush for the moment.


    He just made a call to Wu Gang to inform his big brother that he was planning to marry Lin Jiao.


    "What, you¡¯re going to marry Jiao?"


    After a brief moment of surprise, Wu Gang seemed incredibly happy: "That¡¯s good, Jiao is a nice girl. She hasn¡¯t had much luck being married to our second brother, and has been dragging on living with our family. Getting married to you would make everyone overjoyed!"


    "Xia, you can get married, but you need to take care of your sister-in-law¡¯s matter first, you can¡¯t drag it on!"


    Wu Xia had almost forgotten about Zhou Fang, so he hurriedly said, "Big brother, come back quickly. I¡¯ve found a way to cure your illness. As soon as you get back, I¡¯ll start treating you. In no more than half a year, you¡¯ll be able to function like a normal man!"


    "Okay, I¡¯m driving right now, I¡¯ll come back once I¡¯m done with my things!"


    As soon as the issue came up, Wu Gang found an excuse and hung up the phone.


    Wu Xia could only shake his head helplessly and said no more.


    Just as Lin Jiao had finished preparing the meal and the two of them could finally sit down to enjoy their food, Zhou Fang returned.


    Moreover, she brought back seven or eight men with her.


    "Xia, Jiao, these are all my cousins. They¡¯ve been pestering me these past few days, asking me to bring them back to you for medical treatment!"


    Zhou Fang said while drinking water, "Hurry up and have a look at them, really, it has been exhausting me!"


    Wu Xia and Lin Jiao were speechless; their lovely evening was ruined just like that.


    The group of men brought things with them, like eggs, chickens, rice, and the like.


    After placing them on the ground, they took out some cigarettes and offered one to Wu Xia.


    "Doctor Wu, have a cigarette!"


    Wu Xia quickly waved his hands: "You all haven¡¯t had dinner yet. Have something to eat first. Afterwards, I will have a look at you!"


    "Okay!"


    The group of robust men, much like Zhou Fang in temperament, didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and promptly sat down to eat.


    Taking the opportunity to help Lin Jiao with the dishes, Wu Xia whispered to her, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already told my big brother I want to marry you, and he agrees. I¡¯ll also speak to my sister-in-law later. It won¡¯t affect us in any way!"


    "Mhm!" Lin Jiao nodded quietly, "It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s no rush for these one or two days."


    Wu Xia felt warmth in his heart; as long as Lin Jiao¡¯s initial reservations were resolved, he would have no burdens left.


    "Jiaojiao, thank you!" Unable to restrain himself, Wu Xia kissed Lin Jiao on the forehead. Lin Jiao quickly pushed him away and rushed out with the dishes in a hurry.


    After the meal, Wu Xia examined them one by one.


    These men were all here hoping they could become a bit more impressive, none of them had serious issues.


    Wu Xia prescribed them medicines and told them to go to the town to get the prescriptions filled the next morning.


    "We need to go to town for the medicines? I was thinking of heading back home tonight!"


    "Cousin, it¡¯s so late already, how about we stay at your place for the night and go to town early tomorrow?"


    Zhou Fang¡¯s expression darkened. She had hurried back today because her period was over, intending to finish what she hadn¡¯t completed with Wu Xia last time.


    But these cousins insisted on following her, and she had no choice but to bring them along.


    Now that they had eaten and been seen to, and they weren¡¯t leaving, she was becoming quite annoyed.


    "There¡¯s only so much space at home, and we don¡¯t have extra beds. There¡¯s no place for all of you to sleep here!"


    Zhou Fang said discontentedly, "You leave one person to sleep in the village committee¡¯s dormitory, the rest of you go back. Let him get the medicines for everyone tomorrow, wouldn¡¯t that be fine?"


    "Never mind, we should get the medicines ourselves to avoid any mix up!"


    "Right, cousin, let¡¯s all cram into the village committee¡¯s dormitory!"


    "We don¡¯t have spare beds at home, but we can make do with sleeping on the floor. It¡¯s midsummer, it¡¯s not a big deal!"


    The men all chimed in, each eager about their prescriptions. How could they let someone else fetch their medicines for them?


    "Exactly, we¡¯ve come all this way to your house. You¡¯re not really going to send us away, are you?"

 Chapter 55: He is My Son-in-Law

    Chapter 55: Chapter 55: He is My Son-in-Law"You all!"


    Zhou Fang was so angry that her face turned bright red, but she couldn¡¯t say much else.


    Wu Xia pursed his lips: "Sister-in-law, the village committee dormitory has two beds; they can squeeze in and sleep four people."


    "My room can sleep three people, let them squeeze in there, it¡¯s just perfect!"


    "Then where will you sleep?" Zhou Fang asked with a puzzled face, her cheeks flushing.


    Although she really wanted Wu Xia to come to her room at night, with all these male cousins around, she wouldn¡¯t dare to do such a thing no matter how bold she was.


    "I¡¯ll go to Jiaojiao¡¯s room!" Wu Xia walked over to Lin Jiao¡¯s side, ready to disclose his relationship with her.


    Lin Jiao immediately stood up: "Mmm, you go to my room, I¡¯ll go squeeze in with my sister-in-law!"


    As she spoke, she didn¡¯t forget to glare fiercely at Wu Xia, as if blaming him for not speaking about it in front of so many people.


    Wu Xia had an innocent look, helplessly scratching his head. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhou Fang¡¯s eyebrows knitted slightly, sensing something unusual between Wu Xia and Lin Jiao, but with all her relatives there, she couldn¡¯t say much.


    "Alright, then let¡¯s arrange it that way!"


    Her room was opposite Wu Xia¡¯s room, and only Lin Jiao¡¯s room was a bit further away in the side chamber, so it was a good thing for Wu Xia to stay alone so far away.


    Zhou Fang¡¯s relatives didn¡¯t say much either, and went to sleep as she arranged.


    While Wu Xia and Lin Jiao were tidying up, he asked somewhat despondently, "Jiaojiao, what are you afraid of?"


    "I¡¯ve already said I¡¯ll marry you, they¡¯re going to find out sooner or later!"


    "Xia, you know what kind of temperament my sister-in-law has!" Lin Jiao¡¯s face flushed red, and she gave Wu Xia a white look: "Besides, she also wants to have children with you, if she finds out you¡¯re going to marry me now, she¡¯ll make a huge fuss."


    "Let¡¯s wait until Big Brother comes back before we tell her!"


    Wu Xia understood this reasoning but he hesitated to speak.


    He was afraid Zhou Fang might run to his room in the middle of the night, but considering her relatives were there, she probably wouldn¡¯t dare to.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t say much.


    However, Wu Xia underestimated Zhou Fang¡¯s desire.


    After being suppressed for so long, especially after experiencing the last incident, she couldn¡¯t wait a moment longer.


    She hadn¡¯t fallen asleep at all, waited until the second half of the night, and upon hearing that everyone had fallen asleep, she stealthily climbed out from under the covers and prepared to go to Wu Xia¡¯s room.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that Lin Jiao in the adjacent room hadn¡¯t fallen asleep either.


    She wasn¡¯t used to the different bed and was somewhat fearful with so many men in the house, not daring to get up to go to the restroom.


    "Sister-in-law, wait for me, I want to go with you,"


    Seeing Zhou Fang getting up, she thought Zhou Fang was going to the restroom and hurriedly followed.


    "Ah!"


    Zhou Fang was startled and quickly patted her chest: "Why are you following, just sleep."


    "Sister-in-law, I can¡¯t hold it anymore, I¡¯m too scared to go alone!"


    Lin Jiao wasn¡¯t on the same page as Zhou Fang, who just then realized Lin Jiao needed to use the restroom.


    And so, the two went out to the restroom and then came back.


    In the end, Zhou Fang also fell asleep out of exhaustion, and Lin Jiao didn¡¯t dare to go, so she didn¡¯t go either.


    The next day.


    As dawn was just breaking, Zhou Fang¡¯s relatives hurriedly left.


    When Wu Xia woke up, he found that both Zhou Fang and Lin Jiao were still asleep, so he didn¡¯t disturb them. He tidied up, left them breakfast, and went to the village committee.


    Although his medical reputation was suppressed because of the incident with Xiao Nihuang,


    it had still spread across the nearby ten miles, and many people came seeking treatment.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t mind, thinking that slowly spreading the word was a good thing.


    But what Wu Xia didn¡¯t expect was that Lin Jiao¡¯s parents and younger brother had also come.


    They weren¡¯t there to seek treatment but stood by, watching the queue of patients being treated with bright eyes.


    In their eyes, it was pure silver at their fingertips.


    "Xia, you¡¯re really not bad at all. With our Jiaojiao following you, she¡¯ll be able to live a blessed life in the future."


    "Bro Xia, brother-in-law, look, I can do anything. Just take me under your wing and I can learn whatever you teach me. You can teach me medical skills too."


    The family just kept clinging to Wu Xia, and Mrs. Lin didn¡¯t forget to brag to everyone, "This is my son-in-law, you all better look out for me, don¡¯t offend me!"


    Wu Xia had a headache and hurriedly told them to go aside and rest, not to disturb his medical treatment.


    He smiled bitterly, helplessly. It seemed that Lin Jiao¡¯s intention to keep it secret from Zhou Fang was bound to fail.


    As expected, Lin Jiao, who got up in the morning and was about to come over to help, was absolutely surprised to see her parents and her younger brother.


    "Dad, Mom, why have you come?"


    "Oh, these are her parents!"


    "Isn¡¯t that Doctor Wu¡¯s second sister-in-law?"


    "Doctor Wu is going to marry his second sister-in-law?"


    "Is this really, is this fair to his second brother?"


    Everyone was discussing it, and in no time, the whole thing spread.


    Lin Jiao¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment as she tried to drag her parents away.


    "What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Xia said it yesterday in front of so many people, sooner or later everyone will know!"


    "We¡¯re here today to have a look and also to take the betrothal gifts back to spruce up the house and find a wife for your brother."


    Mrs. Lin said carelessly, even deliberately standing up and shouting, "What era are we in now, where are all these old-fashioned thoughts coming from? Isn¡¯t it good enough that they truly love each other?"


    "Mom, stop talking!" Lin Jiao was embarrassed, dragging her parents because she had already seen Zhou Fang standing at the door.


    At that moment, Zhou Fang¡¯s eyes widened, disbelieving what she was seeing.


    "Sister-in-law, let me explain to you!" Lin Jiao hurriedly tried to explain.


    Zhou Fang simply waved her hand, "Don¡¯t talk, we¡¯ll discuss everything when we go back!"


    She wasn¡¯t foolish. She knew that family shame should not be spread abroad.


    Moreover, she had intended to bring Lin Jiao and Wu Xia together initially, as long as it didn¡¯t interfere with her pregnancy and solving her own issues.


    "Oh!"


    The atmosphere instantly became somewhat awkward.


    "Sister-in-law, take them back first. I¡¯ll come back after I¡¯m done here!" Wu Xia spoke at this moment.


    Zhou Fang wasn¡¯t trying to marry him. She just wanted to resolve her issues, so he was never afraid of Zhou Fang finding out.


    "Okay!"


    Zhou Fang nodded and quickly called for Lin Jiao¡¯s family to go back home.


    Just then, the sound of car horns came from outside the village committee.


    A luxury motorcade drove into the village committee¡¯s compound.


    Seven cars in total, all Audis of the same color.


    Such a display, not to mention in Wujia Gully, was rare even in the town.


    The cars filled up the entire village committee playground, and from the front and rear vehicles, a group of people in suits and leather shoes got out.


    Stepping out from the middle car was none other than the town¡¯s richest man, Liu Fusheng.


    Following him were an old man and two women.


    Wu Xia¡¯s gaze instantly fixed on the old man.


    Because from the old man¡¯s body, he felt an evil power. It was clear that he had cultivated some cultivation technique.


    He had always been standing about half a meter behind the woman, who was next to Liu Fusheng¡¯s daughter, ready to assume a defensive stance at any moment.


    The girl whom Liu Yuting, Liu Fusheng¡¯s daughter, was clutching, had an extremely cold aura about her body, like a popsicle just taken out of an icebox.


    "Haha, Doctor Wu, sorry for the delay over the past while, I didn¡¯t get to see you!"


    Liu Fusheng laughed heartily as he approached, "Today, not only have I brought you the money, but I¡¯ve also brought a big gift for you!"

 Chapter 56: What Are You So Proud Of?

    Chapter 56: Chapter 56: What Are You So Proud Of?Liu Fusheng said this and clapped his hands in the air.


    Soon, several bodyguards brought over a bound woman from behind.


    Wu Xia fixed his gaze and saw that it was indeed Ma Yan.


    "Doctor Wu, this woman was looking for thugs in town, planning to set you up and even threaten you. I discovered it and tied her up!"


    Liu Fusheng slowly stated, "Does she have a grudge against you? Don¡¯t worry. You are the lifesaver of my daughter. Your matters are my matters. I, Liu Fusheng, will take care of it for you."


    Wu Xia looked helpless.


    He was wondering why there had been no news of Ma Yan for so long, thinking she might have gone back to the city. He hadn¡¯t expected that she was caught by Liu Fusheng.


    At this moment, Ma Yan¡¯s face was full of sorrow, desperately shaking her head at Wu Xia.


    Indeed, she had sought people out to intimidate Wu Xia, but that was before she had slept with Wu Xia, having fully prepared herself to threaten him.


    But after she had slept with Wu Xia, where would she dare to make trouble? Wouldn¡¯t that be asking for embarrassment?


    However, as she fled in panic, she was detained by Liu Fusheng¡¯s men as soon as she got back to the town, and was locked in a dark room.


    "Doctor Wu, if it weren¡¯t for the town being sealed off these days and some delays on my part, I would have sent her to you much earlier," Liu Fusheng said generously. "How do you want to handle her? Just say the word, and I will take action. There won¡¯t be any trouble coming your way."


    But Wu Xia clearly saw Liu Fusheng¡¯s eyes unconsciously drifting toward the old man as he spoke, as if speaking so loudly had somehow offended the other party.


    "Wealthy Liu, let her go. It¡¯s alright!"


    From the look in Ma Yan¡¯s eyes, Wu Xia could tell that she was now terrified out of her wits. Even with ten times the courage, she wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke Wu Xia again.


    "Ah?"


    Liu Fusheng¡¯s eyes widened, and he felt a bit awkward for a moment.


    He had intended to use this incident to foster a closer relationship, but to his surprise, Wu Xia flatly refused.


    Ma Yan nodded gratefully, as if to say "thank you."


    "Hehe!" Liu Fusheng laughed awkwardly. "Since Doctor Wu has said so, I can only let her go."


    His face didn¡¯t look very pleased as he immediately ordered Ma Yan¡¯s release.


    Ma Yan, overwhelmed with emotion, bowed deeply to Wu Xia and then ran off as fast as she could.


    She didn¡¯t care how far it was from here to the town; all she wanted was to get back home as quickly as possible.


    Liu Fusheng, unable to sell the favor, could only resort to offering money instead.


    But it wasn¡¯t the previously agreed sum of 200,180 yuan; it was two large suitcases over twenty inches each, filled to the brim with money.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened.


    That one suitcase held at least two million yuan, and two suitcases would then amount to four or five million.


    For the people of this small mountain village, it was more money than several generations of their families could earn in total!


    Wu Xia was also a bit astonished.


    Liu Fusheng, being the wealthiest man in town, was rich, yes, but his total assets combined were worth maybe ten or twenty million at most.


    The cash he had on hand was likely no more than five or six million.


    This large sum now could only have come from those two people who carried Yin Cold Qi with them.


    "Doctor Wu, here is five million yuan. You¡¯ve saved my daughter¡¯s life; this is what you deserve!"


    Liu Fusheng came forward with his daughter, Liu Yuting: "Tingting, bow to Mr. Wu and give thanks."


    Liu Yuting¡¯s expression was unpleasant, especially when she looked at Wu Xia, with clear disgust on her face.


    She vividly remembered how this rustic countryman had kissed her, and she had even grabbed his...down there.


    For her, it was an utter humiliation.


    But in consideration of saving face, he offered a slight bow towards Wu Xia and said softly, "Thank you!"


    "No need to thank me," Wu Xia replied indifferently. "I am a doctor, saving people is my responsibility!"


    A trace of cold laughter flashed in Liu Yuting¡¯s eyes.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t seem to mind as he took a stack of cash from his suitcase: "This is ten thousand, right?"


    "Yes!" Liu Fusheng immediately nodded.


    Wu Xia gave a slight smile, then took out twenty stacks, "This money is what Wealthy Liu promised my brother for going into the landslide to save people, two hundred thousand!"


    "Hmm!" Liu Fusheng continued nodding and said, "At that time, the situation was critical. Your brother risked his life to go down there, even two hundred thousand is too little."


    "It doesn¡¯t matter. I was promised a certain amount, and that¡¯s what I¡¯ll take." Wu Xia then took out another stack, pulled out two hundred from it, and then took out twenty from his own pocket and put it back.


    "This is my treatment fee, one hundred and eighty."


    Wu Xia placed the two hundred and the two hundred thousand together. "This is what I¡¯m owed. The rest is too valuable. Wealthy Liu, please take it back!"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, incredulously staring at Wu Xia.


    This was five million!


    Forget about the countryside, even in the city, looking at the whole country, that amount would make one a small tycoon.


    But Wu Xia had flatly refused?


    "Hey, what do you mean? Are you saying it¡¯s too little?"


    Liu Yuting asked coldly, "Just take what you¡¯re given. Don¡¯t be ungrateful."


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly as he counter-asked, "Why should I take it?"


    At first, he really wanted to give Liu Fusheng some face and do him a favor, but with Liu Fusheng coming today, even if it had been two million, Wu Xia would have taken it without hesitation.


    But it was five million!


    Especially with two strangers carrying a sense of crisis around them.


    This made Wu Xia more cautious.


    It¡¯s easy to take the money, but what then?


    On the side, Mrs. Lin rushed over and tugged vigorously at Wu Xia: "Xia, this is the good intention of Wealthy Liu. Just accept it. Don¡¯t make everyone unhappy."


    As she spoke, she reached out unceremoniously to take the money.


    "Auntie, this is your dowry. Just take what belongs to you. What¡¯s not yours, even if you take it, won¡¯t warm your heart!"


    Wu Xia handed the two hundred thousand to Mrs. Lin.


    Mrs. Lin was incredibly nervous, wiped her hands and hurriedly took it, yet her eyes still longingly looked at the few million.


    "What do you mean? You think we¡¯re going to cheat you?" Liu Yuting shouted in anger, "Who do you think you are? What can we cheat from you?"


    "Don¡¯t talk in such a weird tone. Isn¡¯t it just saving me? I¡¯m grateful to you. Just say how much you want directly!"


    "Tingting, watch how you speak!" Liu Fusheng came to his senses, immediately scolded the angry Liu Yuting, then turned his gaze towards an elder behind him as if seeking his opinion.


    The elder nodded slightly, and only then did Liu Fusheng speak cheerfully, "Doctor Wu, Tingting has been spoiled since she was young and might be blunt, but don¡¯t take it to heart."


    "Actually, this sum isn¡¯t just to thank you for the life-saving favor last time, but also to make you a proposal."


    "I would like to bring you into the Liu Family as my son-in-law!"


    Boom!


    "What?" S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 57: Five Million for One Shot

    Chapter 57: Chapter 57: Five Million for One ShotEveryone¡¯s eyes widened.


    Mrs. Lin¡¯s hands trembled as she held the money.


    Lin Jiao was utterly dumbfounded, her face deathly pale.


    She knew she couldn¡¯t have Wu Xia all to herself, and she had accepted that Wu Xia had other women.


    But now that the wealthiest man in town had come to propose that he marry into their family, how could she continue to be with Wu Xia in the future?


    Wu Xia slightly furrowed his brows, unable to understand Liu Fusheng¡¯s true intentions. From the looks of it, it didn¡¯t seem like he wanted to marry off his daughter, but rather that he was being threatened by someone behind the scenes to do something.


    Otherwise, Liu Yuting wouldn¡¯t be so emotional.


    "Wealthy Liu, don¡¯t joke around. I have no feelings for your daughter, and surely we can¡¯t get married just because of that little matter?"


    Wu Xia said sternly, "Moreover, I already have a wife now!"


    He walked directly to Lin Jiao¡¯s side, took her hand, and held it tightly.


    Lin Jiao¡¯s eyes welled up, feeling warmth in her heart.


    "What do you mean?" Liu Yuting exploded again. "Do you think I¡¯m not good enough for you? I¡¯m definitely better than this woman by your side!"


    "Then do you like me?" Wu Xia asked in return.


    Liu Yuting¡¯s eyes widened, momentarily at a loss for words.


    Like him? She now wished she could flay Wu Xia a thousand times over.


    Liu Fusheng also wore an awkward expression. Being the proud wealthy man of the town, he had lowered himself to recruit a country boy, only to be rejected outright.


    "Wealthy Liu, I¡¯m still busy over here, so I¡¯ll leave you to it."


    Wu Xia spoke somewhat coldly, "If you need medical treatment, you can get in line at the back!"


    "Those who need medical attention, line up properly. I will be off in an hour, and those I couldn¡¯t see can come back this afternoon!"


    Having said that, he turned to Lin Jiao with a slight smile, "Jiaojiao, rest assured, you¡¯re the only one in my heart."


    Then, in front of everyone, he gently kissed Lin Jiao on the forehead before turning around and heading back inside.


    Lin Jiao¡¯s face flushed, her heart racing with excitement.


    All she cared about was having Wu Xia¡¯s heart; nothing else mattered.


    "Mom, Dad, don¡¯t stay here any longer; come back with me!"


    Lin Jiao tugged at her parents, wanting to leave.


    "No need, we still have things to do; we¡¯ll go back first."


    Mrs. Lin quickly said, fearing that later Wu Xia and Liu Fusheng might escalate their dispute or that Wu Xia might agree to become Liu Fusheng¡¯s son-in-law, which would mean losing their two hundred thousand.


    She and Lin Yong left in a hurry.


    Wu Xia did not care in the slightest.


    The money was already promised to someone else; giving it was all that mattered.


    He was not worried about money at the moment. Since Liu Fusheng dared to offer five million to marry off his daughter, he must have had some ulterior motive. Wu Xia just needed to wait quietly.


    Before he had revealed his true intentions, Wu Xia couldn¡¯t be bothered with him.


    Indeed, no sooner had Wu Xia sat down in his office than Liu Fusheng and his group walked in.


    They used an offer of one hundred per person to disperse the people in the line.


    The bodyguards blocked the outside door, and four people entered Wu Xia¡¯s office.


    "Doctor Wu, my daughter is really not bad. Can¡¯t you consider it?" Liu Fusheng asked somewhat displeased.


    "Heh!" Wu Xia gave a cold laugh, without looking at Liu Fusheng. Instead, he looked at the elderly man and the icy woman behind him, "If you¡¯re here for medical treatment, I can treat you. If it¡¯s a husband you¡¯re looking for, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not available."


    The elderly man¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly, emitting a chill, "Young man, we are still talking nicely to you now. Don¡¯t miss this opportunity!"


    Wu Xia indifferently shrugged his shoulders and replied coldly, "While I still have a bit of patience, just say what you need to say. If you keep beating around the bush, you might miss your chance."


    The elderly man was suddenly dumbfounded.


    Even Liu Fusheng¡¯s eyes widened, and cold sweat unconsciously broke out on his forehead. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bang!


    The elderly man forcefully stomped on the blue stone on the ground, leaving a giant footprint-shaped hole in it.


    "What, can¡¯t we negotiate so you¡¯re threatening me now?" Wu Xia didn¡¯t care at all and teased, "The thing I hate the most is being threatened. You¡¯ve just lost your last chance!"


    If it had been a few days earlier and he had seen this display of strength, he would have been cautious, but now he was on the second level of Joyful Union. Not to mention crushing a stone with a foot, even kicking down a building was a piece of cake.


    "You¡¯re asking for death!"


    The elderly man shouted angrily, ready to charge at Wu Xia, but a woman by his side stopped him.


    "Mr. Hong, don¡¯t get agitated!"


    The voice was crisp like that of a warbler, not the slightest bit cold, but incredibly gentle and comforting to hear.


    This was in complete contrast to the cold aura exuding from her.


    "Miss, we don¡¯t have much time left; we need to make a decision quickly, no more delays."


    The elderly man suppressed his murderous intent, his eyes filled with worry.


    The woman waved her hand, letting out a slight cough, "Cough, no rush, we¡¯ve probably found the right person this time!"


    A look of surprise flickered in the elderly man¡¯s eyes, "You felt it?"


    The woman smiled slightly, didn¡¯t speak, but walked over to Wu Xia.


    "Doctor Wu, sorry about that. Mr. Hong is actually a good person, but he gets agitated because of my illness. I hope you won¡¯t take it to heart."


    "It¡¯s alright!" Wu Xia shook his head.


    Although the woman¡¯s complexion was pale and she looked extremely cold, her appearance was delicate. Dressed in Hanfu with a veil, it still couldn¡¯t hide her unparalleled beauty.


    Especially as she drew near, the unique fragrance from her body was intoxicating, provocative even.


    "Doctor Wu, my name is Ye Lingshuang, from the Ye Family of Jiangbei!"


    The woman reached out to Wu Xia, wanting to shake hands.


    Her slender jade-like hands were crystal clear, with long delicate fingers that were very attractive.


    Wu Xia felt the trace of coldness in her palm, caused by her cultivation method, and knew the purpose of her handshake.


    But how could he refuse an invitation from a beautiful woman? Smiling slightly, he raised his hand and shook it, "Hello, Wu Xia!"


    Boom!


    A bone-chilling cold instantly seeped into Wu Xia¡¯s body, as if his hand had plunged into icy water, the cold piercing right to the bone.


    However, with Wu Xia¡¯s current abilities, he wasn¡¯t bothered by it in the slightest.


    Surprise flashed in Ye Lingshuang¡¯s eyes, and behind her, Hong Jinquan widened his eyes and hurriedly approached.


    Wu Xia smiled slightly, "I¡¯ve shown my sincerity, now it¡¯s your turn!"


    Ye Lingshuang reluctantly let go of his hand and nodded slightly at Hong Jinquan.


    Hong Jinquan was overjoyed and his attitude did a complete 180, "Doctor Wu, I was rude just now!"


    "Our young miss has had issues due to her cultivation method, and her body has been in this constantly unbearable state, needing a man with extremely yang characteristics to adjust!"


    "We heard from Ma Yan that you were very capable, so we came to find you!"


    "Now, can you please demonstrate your real strength by sleeping with Liu Yuting in front of us?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s five million per session!"


    Boom!


    Wu Xia was completely flabbergasted, "How did Liu Yuting get pulled into this?"

 Chapter 58: How about we fire a shot?

    Chapter 58: Chapter 58: How about we fire a shot? Wu Xia was utterly bewildered. He had thought that his medical skills had attracted those people, but it turned out that it was his dick.


    That night, when he fucked Ma Yan, he hadn¡¯t put in much effort, right?


    How did the other party know that he was very powerful?


    Liu Fusheng¡¯s face was the epitome of embarrassment, and he kept his head low, not daring to speak.


    Liu Yuting¡¯s eyes were red as she struggled to hold back, saying, "Didn¡¯t you confirm that he¡¯s the person you were looking for? Why did you have to bring me along?"


    "If you want to sleep with someone, sleep with him, okay? Leave me out of this. I¡¯m not sick...."


    Slap!


    Before she could finish her sentence, Liu Fusheng slapped her across the face, "What nonsense are you spouting now? Apologize to Miss Ye right now!"


    Liu Yuting burst into tears, feeling wronged as she apologized to Ye Lingshuang, "Miss Ye, I¡¯m sorry!"


    Ye Lingshuang gently hooked Liu Yuting¡¯s chin, speaking soothingly, "Little sister, you know my situation. Who else would I turn to but you, when our bodies are so alike? That¡¯s why you have to test it out for me first."


    "Ease your mind. I¡¯ll surely keep the promise I made to you!"


    Wu Xia frowned. Although he couldn¡¯t understand the meaning behind their words, he sensed that this situation was not that simple.


    "Doctor Wu, our Ye Family never owes anyone in our dealings!"


    Ye Lingshuang looked up at Wu Xia, her eyes carrying a strong presence, "Originally, we wanted you to marry and achieve a perfect collaboration, but now that you have someone you like, we won¡¯t force you."


    "Besides the five million for a single time, as Uncle Hong just mentioned, that is merely the fee for testing you and Liu."


    "If you pass the test and officially combine with me, I can raise the price to ten million for a single time."


    Ye Lingshuang emphasized, "At the same time, I can fulfill any request you make, including your desire and your family¡¯s to join the Ye Family¡ªit wouldn¡¯t be a problem!"


    "What?" Both Liu Fusheng and Liu Yuting¡¯s eyes widened.


    They hadn¡¯t expected Ye Lingshuang to propose such conditions to Wu Xia.


    "Doctor Wu, the Ye Family is the number one family in Jiangbei. They have a heritage of several hundred years, with substantial and powerful strengths, and their businesses spread throughout the country!"


    Liu Fusheng hastily explained, "Moreover, they are one of the twelve Ancient Martial Families, and their Cultivation Methods are incredibly powerful!"


    "Just joining the Ye Family, any form of their Cultivation Method would grant you tremendous power!"


    For these ordinary people, power was the ultimate symbol.


    But for Wu Xia, the Cultivation Methods of this world were insignificant, as he possessed high-grade cultivation techniques personally transmitted to him by the Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox of the Upper Realm.


    "Cough cough!" Ye Lingshuang coughed gently, "Doctor Wu, I know you are a cultivator, and the girl you like is just an ordinary person. She can no longer bring you what you desire!"  S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Only as fellow cultivators can we truly achieve Dual Cultivation!"


    Wu Xia clearly understood this principle. When he had combined with Xiao Nihuang, she wasn¡¯t even a cultivator yet, and she was able to bring about such a potent effect, not to mention Ye Lingshuang, who was already a cultivator.


    "Since you know I¡¯m a cultivator, why did you still have her come and test with me first?" Wu Xia stared straight at Ye Lingshuang, "Is it because you¡¯re planning to do something to her?"


    A flicker of something unusual passed through Ye Lingshuang¡¯s eyes, but she still explained, "Because of my unique circumstance, I only have one chance to combine. I don¡¯t want to miss this opportunity, so I had no choice but to let Liu test it out first!"


    "I will transfer the energy within my body into hers, and you¡¯ll combine with her to test its effectiveness."


    Wu Xia¡¯s brow furrowed slightly; despite Ye Lingshuang¡¯s gentle tone, there was something about it that felt callous.


    It was as if other people¡¯s lives were worthless in her eyes.


    "She¡¯s just an ordinary person, even though her physique is very similar to yours, but your abilities were accumulated over years of cultivation. If you rashly transfer them into her body, it will kill her!"


    Wu Xia said, somewhat angrily.


    He did not pity Liu Yuting, he just disliked this method, that¡¯s all.


    Especially since he no longer needed to combine with ordinary people to solve his ¡¯hard¡¯ problems, he was even less interested in Liu Yuting.


    Ye Lingshuang did not answer Wu Xia¡¯s concern but instead turned to Liu Fusheng and his daughter, "Are you afraid?"


    "Not at all!" Liu Fusheng immediately said, "As long as we can serve Miss Ye, we don¡¯t care if it costs us our lives!"


    Liu Yuting also bit her lower lip, looking intently at Wu Xia, "I am willing to serve Miss Ye!"


    Wu Xia looked puzzled, it seemed that Ye Lingshuang had agreed to some special request from Liu Yuting, and that was why she had agreed.


    However, he did not want to become a tool for others to garner benefits. This kind of method that involved money always made him feel uncomfortable.


    In the past, it was he who slept with others, but now he had become someone others paid to sleep with.


    Furthermore, he had never combined with a cultivator before, who knew if the other party would drain him of all his Spiritual Power.


    "Husband, agree to it!"


    Just as Wu Xia was about to refuse, the voice of Yaoji echoed in his mind.


    "Hmm?" Wu Xia and Yaoji were connected in mind and heart, she was aware of his thoughts. He immediately asked with confusion, "Yaoji, are you sure?"


    "Not at the moment!" Yaoji responded, "The power within that woman and the old man is very strange, it doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s from your world. They must have had contact with someone from the Upper Realm!"


    "I¡¯m very familiar with it, but I can¡¯t quite remember at the moment!"


    "Since they¡¯ve suggested a test first, go ahead and test with this woman. Let me delve deeply into this energy, then we¡¯ll decide!"


    "If possible, you could sleep with all the women in her family, absorbing their power!"


    Wu Xia had an embarrassed expression on his face; Yaoji really did regard him as a being governed by his lower half.


    "Doctor Wu, do you have any other concerns?" Ye Lingshuang, seeing Wu Xia silent, asked with puzzlement, "If you have any concerns, please bring them up directly, we can discuss them!"


    Snapping back to reality, Wu Xia said, "No more concerns, you arrange the time and place, I¡¯ll cooperate!"


    Even though Ye Lingshuang spoke gently, judging from her attitude towards Liu Fusheng and his daughter, Wu Xia didn¡¯t want to waste words with her.


    In case she got angry and it affected his own family, that would be troublesome.


    Although Wu Xia was not afraid, such a petty person could resort to any means, and he did not want his family to get hurt.


    "Then let¡¯s do it now, is it okay to do it here?"


    Ye Lingshuang said with some impatience.


    "What?"


    "Here?"


    Liu Fusheng and his daughter¡¯s eyes widened.


    "Miss Ye, why don¡¯t we go back to town?" Liu Fusheng said awkwardly, after all, it was his daughter.


    Liu Yuting¡¯s face was also flushed with embarrassment. Was her first time going to be taken in this shabby office?


    "We don¡¯t have enough time. The sooner we finish the test, the sooner the problem is resolved!"


    Ye Lingshuang coldly rejected the suggestion, "Doctor Wu, do you see any problem with that?"

 Chapter 59: Are You Trying to Kill Her?

    Chapter 59: Chapter 59: Are You Trying to Kill Her?"This place isn¡¯t very convenient!"


    Wu Xia frowned as he spoke.


    If Liu Yuting were to make noise if she got too thrilled later, it would have a very bad influence if it spread.


    Moreover, for safety¡¯s sake and to prevent any other problems from arising, in case a serious fight broke out, Wu Xia had to ensure they did not involve his family members.


    "I know a good spot!" sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia continued, "Up in the mountains behind us, you all want to watch from nearby, right? Let¡¯s go into the mountains, where the view is broader."


    "Sure!" Ye Lingshuang immediately agreed.


    "Then, I¡¯ll go home and tell them, you guys wait for me here."


    Wu Xia nodded and immediately returned home, telling Lin Jiao that he was going out to treat them.


    No sooner had Wu Xia left than Hong Jinquan asked in a deep voice, "Miss, could this lad be harmful to us?"


    "Isn¡¯t that exactly what we desire?" Ye Lingshuang¡¯s mouth curved into a slight smile, her gentle voice coupled with her sinister face appeared eerily strange.


    Hong Jinquan also showed a sinister smile, sending chills down the spines of the Liu family father and daughter watching on the side.


    "Rest assured, after all, you are relatives of our Ye Family¡¯s servants; we won¡¯t lay a hand on you."


    Ye Lingshuang looked at them with a smile-filled face, "As soon as the test is over, you can leave first. What happens after that has nothing to do with you."


    "Yes!" The Liu family father and daughter bowed humbly.


    Ye Lingshuang waved her hand, signaling them to go out first.


    Then her expression turned glacial in an instant, she grabbed Hong Jinquan¡¯s neck with one hand, her body emanating icy and bone-chilling murderous intent, her voice roaring like from the depths of ancient glaciers, "Next time there are outsiders around, if you dare to reveal your abilities, I will cripple you!"


    Hong Jinquan, with his head full of white hair, trembled in fear, his eyes filled with terror, "Miss, I realize my mistake!"


    Ye Lingshuang stared angrily for a few seconds before finally releasing Hong Jinquan, "Arrange for two people to take action on the way back for the Liu family father and daughter, make it clean and look like an accident."


    Hong Jinquan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, but he still nodded respectfully.


    "Miss, should we also deal with that man¡¯s family?"


    Ye Lingshuang¡¯s gaze turned icy again, a cold light shooting forth, "Do you think I¡¯m a murderous demon?"


    Hong Jinquan trembled all over, too frightened to speak.


    Ye Lingshuang regained her gentle demeanor, "For now, let¡¯s keep them. If he runs away, we can still use his family as leverage!"


    "Remember, I want every person who knows about this dead, but don¡¯t involve innocent people who don¡¯t know."


    "Yes!"


    Hong Jinquan bowed deeply, his forehead beaded with cold sweat.


    After Wu Xia went back, he told Lin Jiao and the others that he was going to the town to see patients and then came back.


    Although Lin Jiao was very concerned, Wu Xia kissed her gently and told her he¡¯d love her in the evening, which made her blush and lower her head silently.


    When Wu Xia returned to the village committee, he felt that Liu Fusheng and Liu Yuting¡¯s expressions were strange, but he didn¡¯t pay it any mind.


    He was led into the first car by Hong Jinquan, while Ye Lingshuang and the Liu family father and daughter were in the car behind.


    The other bodyguards also followed in their cars.


    Wu Xia directed the route. They left Wujia Gully on the way to the town, but after passing around a mountain, Wu Xia changed direction towards the deep mountains.


    Hong Jinquan also observed the surrounding terrain, ready for any precaution.


    Wu Xia, however, had no concerns; after all, Yaoji had awoken, and since his strength had increased, Yaoji stayed conscious for long periods, rendering any danger negligible for him.


    Finally, in a deserted dead-end path, the car came to a stop.


    Wu Xia stepped out of the car, pointing to the mountain behind him, "If we want a nice environment, we can go up the mountain. If not, we¡¯ll stay here!"


    There was a bottomless cliff ahead, surrounded by dense forests. The scenery was incredibly beautiful, like a paradise hidden from the world.


    "Let¡¯s just stay here, given their physical condition, it might be very difficult for them to climb up!" Ye Lingshuang smiled faintly at Wu Xia, "If the test is over later, we can go up."


    "Okay!"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t think much and asked casually, "Inside the car or outside? Standing or lying down?"


    Ye Lingshuang waved her hand, and the group of bodyguards immediately took out camping mats and arranged them on the nearby open ground.


    Then, over ten bodyguards immediately dispersed, taking up all the key positions, including in front of the cliff.


    Hong Jinquan looked at Liu Fusheng, "Do you want to watch your daughter here?"


    Liu Fusheng gritted his teeth; indeed, he shouldn¡¯t watch his daughter have sex with another man, but he was also worried about potential dangers.


    "Dad, can you just stay here, okay?"


    Liu Yuting looked at Liu Fusheng with a pitiful gaze. She was incredibly nervous, her face so red it seemed like it might start bleeding.


    Wu Xia pursed his lips; it was his first time having sex in front of an audience, and he also felt somewhat restrained.


    But he was a man, so what was there to fear?


    He directly took off his pants and lay on the mat, hands behind his head, "I¡¯m all set like this, you guys figure out the rest."


    Everyone was stunned by Wu Xia¡¯s action.


    Especially his member, which, although not yet erect, was obviously going to be quite large once it was, irresistibly drawing several glances.


    Even Ye Lingshuang¡¯s face flushed slightly as she sneakily glanced over.


    Liu Yuting felt extremely uncomfortable; she had never touched a man before. From a very young age, she had received her father¡¯s orders: no touching men, as she was to be tested for the Ye Family¡¯s young miss. Therefore, any man who approached her would be reprimanded.


    Now, a man lay before her, his pants off, exposing that large cock¡ªaside from pictures, this was the first time she had seen the real thing.


    "Alright, since Doctor Wu is ready, you should go on," urged Ye Lingshuang, unable to wait any longer, waving her hand at Hong Jinquan, who immediately approached Liu Yuting¡¯s side.


    "Miss Liu, let¡¯s begin!"


    With that, he raised his palm and struck Liu Yuting¡¯s neck.


    The powerful icy chill from his palm penetrated Liu Yuting¡¯s body.


    "Ah!"


    Liu Yuting screamed in agony. Despite the summer heat, her body quickly developed frost as visible at a glance, emitting a cold chill.


    What was more terrifying was that her eyes, due to the freezing effect, started showing blood veins.


    Her body kept shivering, her neck stiff as she turned her head, "Dad... I... I¡¯m so... so... cold..."


    Liu Fusheng¡¯s eyes moistened, but he dared not speak.


    "Go on, you can only be saved if you join with him!"


    Hong Jinquan picked up Liu Yuting and placed her beside Wu Xia, "Doctor Wu, it¡¯s up to you now."


    Wu Xia frowned deeply. He had initially received instructions from Yaoji to let Liu Yuting start by giving him oral pleasure as a simple test before proceeding further.


    But Hong Jinquan didn¡¯t care about Liu Yuting¡¯s life or death, infusing her with so much cold energy that she was now completely immobile.


    "Are you trying to kill her?" Wu Xia snapped angrily. "Quickly absorb some of the cold energy from her. I¡¯m not even hard, how can I enter?"


    "Heh!" Hong Jinquan laughed coldly. "Doctor Wu, you¡¯re a doctor, and since you¡¯ve agreed, it¡¯s all on you now."

 Chapter 60: Have the Waters Flowed?

    Chapter 60: Chapter 60: Have the Waters Flowed? Wu Xia¡¯s face was ashen, knowing that the other party was deliberately testing him. Grinding his teeth, he said with an iron complexion, "I¡¯m a doctor, I can heal, damn it, she¡¯s so cold, I¡¯m not even hard yet, how do you expect me to cure her?"


    Having said that, he laid down directly, "Since all of you are going to watch, then help me out here, get me hard and put it in!"


    Hong Jinquan hadn¡¯t expected Wu Xia to be so helpless, he could only turn his gaze toward Ye Lingshuang.


    Ye Lingshuang¡¯s face was filled with ice-cold resolve, not speaking, as if she were engaged in a contest of wills with Wu Xia.


    This sort of contest, using other people¡¯s lives as leverage, she handled very adeptly.


    Liu Fusheng knelt down with a thud, "Miss Ye, Mr. Hong, I beg you, it was supposed to be just a small test, please don¡¯t kill Tingting, she¡¯s my only daughter!"


    "For Buddha¡¯s sake if not the monk¡¯s, we¡¯ve been serving you for all these years, and Tingting has also been eating according to Miss Ye¡¯s instructions, if she dies, you¡¯ll lose your experimental subject!"


    Liu Fusheng had reached his current position also because he was somewhat intelligent.


    Under his pleading, Ye Lingshuang finally nodded and withdrew some of the cold from Liu Yuting¡¯s body.


    Liu Yuting felt much better, but she still desperately struggled.


    Especially when she felt the warmth from Wu Xia¡¯s body beside her, she couldn¡¯t help but lean closer.


    Wu Xia felt a pang of pity, but Yaoji kept reminding him to stay calm, or else he really would have penetrated Liu Yuting directly to help her.


    "Wu... Doctor Wu... quick... quick... save me..."


    Liu Yuting said trembling, her body also shivering as she climbed onto Wu Xia¡¯s body.


    Wu Xia said in a heavy voice, "You¡¯re still too cold right now, help me with your mouth first, get me hard!"


    In his heart, he was actually very reluctant.


    "Husband, do not harbor any pity, they chose this path themselves, it has nothing to do with you!"


    Yaoji advised, "On the path of cultivation, compassion will be the death of you, they will never show mercy for their purpose, they will resort to any means necessary."


    "The reason that old man used such a strong force just now was to get a clear read on your situation in one fell swoop."


    "We are at an advantage now, you have to hold steady!"


    "Alright!" Wu Xia nodded, adjusting his mindset.


    Anyway, he had already reached the second layer of Joyful Union, able to control his firmness below.


    Liu Yuting clenched her teeth; looking at the slightly blackened flesh, she just couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it.


    Even extending a hand to touch it felt repulsive.


    "If you can¡¯t get me hard, I won¡¯t be able to enter, and your discomfort will only increase."


    Wu Xia continued to speak.


    "Hurry up, don¡¯t waste time!" Ye Lingshuang couldn¡¯t help but urge from the side, "Mr. Hong, help her!"  sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hong Jinquan immediately stepped forward, grabbing Liu Yuting¡¯s head, prying open her mouth, and shoved it onto Wu Xia¡¯s flesh.


    That moment, Wu Xia¡¯s heart was cold, even pained.


    Such cultivators were terrifying!


    To make Liu Yuting feel a bit better, Wu Xia transferred some heat to Liu Yuting from below.


    Liu Yuting felt the warmth and naturally began to move her mouth.


    Hong Jinquan also let go of her accordingly.


    A sigh of relief escaped Liu Fusheng¡¯s eyes.


    Wu Xia meanwhile, asked Yaoji, "Yaoji, how is it? Did you find anything?"


    "Husband, do not worry, just enjoy, leave the rest to me!"


    "This woman has been specially cultivated since she was young, she¡¯s an incredibly nourishing treasure, I guarantee you won¡¯t be disappointed!"


    Yaoji understood Wu Xia better than anyone else and never imposed any burdens on him.


    With Yaoji¡¯s words, Wu Xia laid himself out, letting Liu Yuting suck on his manhood.


    Because Yaoji possessed strength within her body, she could easily penetrate Liu Yuting¡¯s body, thus using this energy to control Liu Yuting and bring Wu Xia the ultimate pleasure.


    Liu Yuting was sucking vigorously, Wu Xia¡¯s member had already become hard, filling her entire mouth.


    "So big!"


    Ye Lingshuang and the others all displayed surprised looks, although they knew it was big when soft, it became even bigger when hard.


    But they had not expected Wu Xia to be larger than imagined when erect.


    Moreover, its thickness was something most men could only dream of.


    Due to the control of the energy, Liu Yuting had forgotten herself and stripped off her own clothes, revealing her big breasts and rubbing them against Wu Xia¡¯s body.


    One of her hands was grasping Wu Xia¡¯s manhood while the other hand fondled Wu Xia¡¯s testicles.


    "Your daughter really knows how to play, doesn¡¯t she?" Ye Lingshuang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, "Are you sure she hasn¡¯t touched a man before?"


    "Miss Ye, I assure you my daughter is absolutely untouched. Please be at ease!"


    Liu Fusheng hadn¡¯t expected his daughter to behave so wantonly and was feeling uncertain inside.


    "You better not be lying to me, for if she¡¯s not virginal, all you¡¯ll see soon is a corpse!"


    Ye Lingshuang stated coldly, her legs involuntarily rubbing together.


    This seductive scene had made her feel wet.


    Although Hong Jinquan was already old and had considerable willpower, the sight of these tender big breasts constantly rubbing was still enough to arouse his desire.


    He wondered whether he should deal with the Liu father and daughter himself later, to take the opportunity to enjoy it.


    Men love women until death, and he was no exception.


    After all, Liu Yuting was not only beautiful but also had round breasts, and with her technique, she was the type any man would fancy.


    "Husband, I¡¯ve checked. These energies are not pure; they merely result from cultivating the remnants of techniques from the Upper Realm!"


    Yaoji¡¯s words echoed in Wu Xia¡¯s mind, "You can now penetrate her, I want to see if the techniques are self-cultivated or passed down."


    "Oh!"


    Wu Xia responded, not giving it much thought.


    After all, Yaoji was from the Upper Realm, possessing heaven-reaching abilities, it was not surprising that she could trace the origin just by contacting energy.


    He then directly hugged Liu Yuting, lifting her up, "I¡¯m hard, ready to go inside!"


    Liu Yuting¡¯s face flushed red, she didn¡¯t even know why she had acted so licentiously just moments ago.


    Seeing the surrounding eyes staring at her, she felt immensely ashamed, especially with her own father watching by the side.


    "Hurry up, don¡¯t delay!"


    Ye Lingshuang commanded in a cold voice, she needed to know the results urgently, as she could not hold back any longer.


    Having tested countless men over the years, she had always observed from the side, never before had someone¡¯s touch stirred her desire so quickly.


    She was eager to know the answer and then take matters into her own hands, to relieve the frustration accumulated over more than twenty years.


    Facing Ye Lingshuang¡¯s threat, Liu Yuting lowered her head and slowly crawled onto Wu Xia.


    Because she was shy, she lay her entire body on Wu Xia, pressing down tightly, her breasts sliding upwards, producing an unusual yet comfortable sensation from the friction.


    It was not until her buttocks reached Wu Xia¡¯s member below that the hard object, being pressed against, suddenly released, shot forward from beneath her dense forest, grazing over her little pearl, then pressed against her backdoor.


    "Ah!"

 Chapter 61: Miss, I want

    Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Miss, I wantLiu Yuting let out a euphoric moan.


    She had never imagined that in just one second, all three of her most sensitive private parts would be stimulated.


    Her entire body convulsed and she blushed instantly.


    The biting cold that had covered her was completely sucked away.


    She was utterly intoxicated.


    "Quickly, add more power!"


    Ye Lingshuang immediately realized what was needed and urged Hong Jinquan on.


    Hong Jinquan snapped to it and hurriedly infused more strength.


    Liu Yuting once again became frigid, with the cold air instantly suppressing the fiery heat within her body.


    "Husband, penetrate me!"


    Yaoji also shouted at that moment.


    Without any hesitation, Wu Xia thrust straight into Liu Yuting¡¯s pussy.


    "Ah!"


    Liu Yuting let out an agonized yet pleasurable moan, her body suddenly lifting, sitting straight onto Wu Xia¡¯s penis.


    Wu Xia finally understood what Yaoji meant by a great nourishment.


    After all, Liu Yuting was a test subject raised by the Ye Family from childhood, and though she had no strength of her own, her body was nourished with medicinal diets, specifically designed to rejuvenate a man¡¯s body.


    "Husband, does it feel good?"


    Yaoji teased, "Yaoji hasn¡¯t been with husband for such a long time. You must diligently practice cultivation to revive Yaoji soon. Then I can join with husband and practice dual cultivation every day."


    "Hmm!" Wu Xia grunted in response, then asked with curiosity, "Yaoji, why would she be such a great replenishment to me as a test subject?"


    "Hehe!" Yaoji covered her mouth and giggled, "Because they don¡¯t want the person they¡¯ve found to be drained dry. That way, once they confirm you¡¯re the one they¡¯re looking for, they can immediately draw from you."


    "Husband, I can confirm this power now; it should be from the lowest level cultivator in the Upper Realm who failed to ascend!"


    Yaoji continued, "It seems she¡¯s still hiding within the Ye Family. Later, you must vigorously fuck that woman from the Ye Family, drain all her energy."


    "If possible, fuck her to death, let that old man go back and send a message, and then the real cultivator will emerge!"


    "As long as I absorb her power, my resurrection won¡¯t be far away."


    Wu Xia was speechless: "You really are my good wife!"


    "Hehe!" Yaoji giggled mischievously, "Alright, husband, I won¡¯t disturb you any longer, enjoy yourself slowly, I am also going to enter this woman¡¯s body and enjoy."


    "Hmm!"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t speak further, wrapping his arms around Liu Yuting¡¯s slender waist and thrusting wildly.


    He was a perfect display of speed, stamina, and rigidity.


    This left the surrounding spectators dumbfounded.


    By now, Liu Yuting was completely inebriated, caressing her own body and moaning non-stop.


    Images of Yaoji enjoying herself also flooded Wu Xia¡¯s mind at the same time.


    The feeling of doing two women at once couldn¡¯t be too thrilling.


    This was not a threesome; it was having both soul and body involved, something no one else in the world but Wu Xia could achieve.


    Virgin blood flowed out from Liu Yuting¡¯s nether region, her blood mixed with her sexual fluids on Wu Xia¡¯s penis, creating ripples with each thrust.


    Ye Lingshuang even reached down to touch herself, unable to bear the itching.


    "Mr. Hong, add strength, quickly add more strength!"


    Her voice trembled slightly, trembling with desire.


    Whether influenced by the energy fluctuation or his own yearnings, Hong Jinquan transferred power to Liu Yuting¡¯s breast while intending to pass it to her body.


    Liu Yuting, though lost in her rapture, was still very conscious.


    Being touched on her breast by the old man, even kneaded a couple of times, her eyes went wide.


    "Ah... ah ah ah... no... don¡¯t... ah ah ah ah..."


    She wanted to resist, to refuse, but the surge of cold energy flooding into her body once again made her feel icy and bone-chilling.


    "You old pervert, I¡¯ll deal with you!"


    Yaoji let out a cold sneer and immediately activated her cultivation technique, controlling Liu Yuting¡¯s body to absorb the power from Hong Jinquan¡¯s body.


    "Ah?"


    Hong Jinquan¡¯s face changed drastically.


    He had just wanted to take the chance to cop a feel and satisfy himself, thinking that Ye Lingshuang wouldn¡¯t blame him for it.


    But after he placed his hand there, he found that he couldn¡¯t take it away, and what was worse, his other hand also uncontrollably reached out.


    Both hands were now directly grabbing Liu Yuting¡¯s breasts.


    "Husband, fuck me hard, let¡¯s suck him dry together!"


    "Alright!"


    Wu Xia had never had any fondness for Hong Jinquan, so now that he dared to take advantage of the situation, Wu Xia would certainly teach this old bastard a lesson.


    He directly wrapped his arms around Liu Yuting¡¯s petite waist, turning her over to press her beneath him.


    And with both hands trapped, Hong Jinquan also turned over, ending up lying prostrate as if a dog had just eaten shit.


    Except Wu Xia was on top of Liu Yuting, thrusting into her.


    While he lay on the ground, hands still gripping Liu Yuting¡¯s breasts firmly.


    Liu Yuting burst into tears, "Hong... Uncle Hong... don¡¯t... please... don¡¯t... ah ah ah ah..."


    Before she could finish her plea, Wu Xia had already begun to thrust wildly, making her cry out again and again.


    And right above her head was Hong Jinquan¡¯s, the obscene cries accompanied by wisps of hot breath assaulting Hong Jinquan¡¯s face, making him extremely uncomfortable.


    "Miss Ye, this isn¡¯t right, is it?"


    Liu Fusheng¡¯s face was ashen.


    Although he had agreed to let his daughter be Ye Lingshuang¡¯s test subject, allowing her to accompany the man Ye Lingshuang desired,


    that was an honor!


    But he did not agree to Ye Lingshuang¡¯s subordinate making moves on his daughter; that was a disgrace beyond measure.


    Ye Lingshuang was also in a difficult position, her face as frosty as ice, "Hong Jinquan, are you looking to die?"


    "Miss, it¡¯s not me, I can¡¯t control it, my hands got sucked into her body!"


    Hong Jinquan¡¯s face alternated between white and red as he anxiously explained, "And it¡¯s crazily absorbing my energy, I don¡¯t know what to do."


    "Useless!" Ye Lingshuang coldly reprimanded, "Don¡¯t you know to increase your strength? Hurry up, don¡¯t embarrass me here!"


    Hong Jinquan felt bitterly trapped as the situation was beyond his control now.


    But for the sake of his own face, he gave up resisting, thinking that releasing all his power could sever this connection.


    But he was sorely mistaken.


    "Husband, quick, the good stuff is coming!"


    Yaoji cried out in extreme excitement, and Wu Xia immediately picked up his pace.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Both Hong Jinquan and Liu Yuting let out ecstatic moans, as if the two were making love and reaching a climax.


    "Great... ah... Miss... ah... I... ah... am going... ah... to die... ah ah ah ah..."


    Hong Jinquan tried to call for help, but his head full of white hair coupled with his obscenely desperate expression made him seem more like he was begging for love. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Killing intent covered Ye Lingshuang.


    She was already burning with desire, and it was one thing to be provoked by Wu Xia¡¯s action, but another to be stirred up by this old man.


    "Worthless trash, die!"

 Chapter 62: It’s Our Turn Now

    Chapter 62: Chapter 62: It¡¯s Our Turn NowYe Lingshuang raised her hand and a powerful killing aura shot out.


    Swoosh!


    The killing aura, as if tangible, sliced directly through Hong Jinquan¡¯s arm.


    "Ah!"


    Hong Jinquan let out a scream as his hands were severed from his wrists with an echoing slash.


    Swoosh!


    Blood spurted out like a fountain.


    "Ah!" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Yuting was sprayed all over her face, having never witnessed such a scene, she screamed out loud in shock.


    Wu Xia also lost his energy supply and felt bored; he immediately withdrew his member.


    "Tingting!"


    Liu Fusheng rushed over, anxiously looking at his daughter.


    Not only had Hong Jinquan lost his strength, but he also lost his hands. His face was pale with pain, and it was impossible for him to stop his blood from flowing.


    "Miss, this isn¡¯t my fault!"


    Hong Jinquan knelt on the ground, begging piteously, "Miss, save me, please save me!"


    Ye Lingshuang¡¯s face was gloomy as she raised her hand and placed it directly on Hong Jinquan¡¯s head.


    "Your hands are already gone, there¡¯s no point in living!"


    "No... Ah..."


    Hong Jinquan tried to beg for mercy, but Ye Lingshuang didn¡¯t give him the chance. Ripples emerged above her palm and Hong Jinquan¡¯s face twisted in pain, as he let out agonizing screams.


    "Star Absorption Skills?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s mind inexplicably brought up cultivation techniques he had seen on TV dramas.


    At that moment, Ye Lingshuang was indeed absorbing the energy within Hong Jinquan¡¯s body.


    "Don¡¯t be surprised, her power was always provided by others!"


    Yaoji explained to Wu Xia, "Later, she¡¯ll think about absorbing yours too. Sigh, what a nuisance. I had intended to screw her to death without exposing myself, but now, in order to deal with that even more formidable person behind the scenes, Husband, you¡¯ll have to rely on yourself later; Yaoji can¡¯t help you anymore."


    "Eh?" Wu Xia pursed his lips, "If she¡¯s so powerful, aren¡¯t you afraid she¡¯ll drain me dry?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, that won¡¯t happen!" Yaoji gently said, "If you can¡¯t subdue her, just screw her to death. As long as she dares to lay a hand on you, stick it in her, and she¡¯ll comply."


    "You surely have that capability, don¡¯t you, Husband?"


    Wu Xia awkwardly scratched his head; when it came to doing this, especially non-stop, he indeed had no experience.


    "Alright then!"


    Wu Xia replied, "Go rest, I will take care of her later. I really want to see what kind of reward the real mastermind behind her brings me."


    Having just taken an experimental subject, the energy Wu Xia absorbed was already very strong, much greater than the benefits brought by Xiao Nihuang.


    If he were to take Ye Lingshuang later, who knows what the situation would be.


    If, as Yaoji said, there¡¯s an even more powerful person behind Ye Lingshuang, would that person really be able to break through the twelfth level of Joyful Union and resurrect Yaoji?


    By then, he could Dual Cultivate with Yaoji and at the same time have her teach Lin Jiao cultivation; just thinking about it was delightful.


    Bang!


    The dried corpse of Hong Jinquan hit the ground, his entire body now a skin-wrapped skeleton.


    "Ah!"


    Liu Yuting clung tightly to Liu Fusheng in fear.


    Liu Fusheng, holding his naked daughter, also had a steely, horror-stricken expression as he looked toward Ye Lingshuang.


    At this point, Ye Lingshuang no longer pretended. If she could kill her own follower, there was no point in feigning innocence.


    Just as she was about to move against the Liu father and daughter, Wu Xia stopped her.


    "Killing just one person would be appropriate, considering they¡¯re all ordinary people, and they¡¯ve just helped you!"


    Though he didn¡¯t have any particular feelings for Liu Fusheng and his daughter, he had just slept with Liu Yuting, and he didn¡¯t like to kill the innocent indiscriminately.


    However, Ye Lingshuang didn¡¯t care at all about Wu Xia¡¯s words, as the energy from her hand had already shot out.


    Wu Xia immediately stood in front of her, "If you do this, I won¡¯t unite with you!"


    Ye Lingshuang¡¯s face darkened, but she still retracted the force in her hand, with a hint of a smile appearing at the corner of her mouth, "I didn¡¯t expect you to still be such a loving person!"


    "Fine, since you pleaded for them, I¡¯ll spare them!"


    "Someone, send them back!"


    Two bodyguards immediately came over, ready to take Liu Fusheng and his daughter away.


    "Miss Ye, we¡¯re not in a hurry; I¡¯m waiting to go back with Doctor Wu!"


    Liu Fusheng wasn¡¯t a fool either; Ye Lingshuang had already harbored the intention to kill just now. Sending them away now was merely changing the location to kill them.


    Ye Lingshuang was slightly taken aback, then a cold smirk appeared, "Fine, then you guys wait here, and I¡¯ll send you back together later!"


    Having said that, she looked at Wu Xia, "Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s our turn now!"


    "Hmm!"


    Wu Xia nodded his head and led the way up the mountain.


    Ye Lingshuang signaled to a few of her subordinates with her eyes, and they all followed up as well.


    Although they wouldn¡¯t watch Wu Xia and Ye Lingshuang coupling, they would be there to protect Ye Lingshuang at any moment to prevent any accidents.


    Wu Xia arrived at the mountain peak and upon looking around, saw the rolling mountains, with scenery that was splendidly beautiful.


    This was the very mountaintop he loved to climb when he was a child, especially during his adolescent years when he wanted to have a wild romp here the most.


    And now, he finally had the chance.


    Moreover, it was the kind of reckless, consequence-free, crazy unloading.


    When Ye Lingshuang arrived, Wu Xia¡¯s member was standing hard against her.


    "Are you coming up, or am I going in?" Wu Xia said with a hint of playfulness, "Hurry up, I didn¡¯t get to finish earlier, and it¡¯s really uncomfortable."


    Ye Lingshuang¡¯s eyes held a bit of longing, but also disdain, as she tossed a bottle of mineral water to Wu Xia, "Clean yourself first!"


    "Oh, you have a cleanliness fetish, huh?"


    Wu Xia scoffed mockingly, and then simply laid down on the ground, "You wash it for me; I don¡¯t know how!"


    "You..." Ye Lingshuang¡¯s face turned iron blue, her hands filled with a killing aura.


    "What, you¡¯re going to kill me now?" Wu Xia sneered, "Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re the one who needs my help. You¡¯re lucky I¡¯m not asking you to clean it up with your mouth. What are you acting so proud for?"


    "Hurry up, I¡¯m really holding it in here. If you don¡¯t agree, then I guess I¡¯ll just have to go down and find Liu Yuting again."


    "Heh!" Ye Lingshuang laughed coldly, suppressing the anger in her heart, unscrewed the mineral water, and began cleaning Wu Xia.


    She didn¡¯t speak, already calculating in her heart how she would torture Wu Xia to death after getting what she wanted from him.


    Wu Xia, of course, knew what she was thinking and continued to taunt her.


    "Cleaning it so well, are you preparing to eat it? Then hurry up and eat! I¡¯ll help you clean down there, get you wet!"


    "It¡¯s your first time, too, right? It¡¯s hard to go in without getting wet, and it¡¯ll hurt a lot!"


    "Or, should I rub your breasts for you? You¡¯re wearing a bodice, but it can¡¯t hide them, your big breasts, looks like you¡¯ve touched them a lot, haven¡¯t you?"


    "Have you been really frustrated these past years? Let me help you with that!"


    "Don¡¯t move!" Ye Lingshuang coldly pushed Wu Xia¡¯s hands away.


    Although she needed Wu Xia¡¯s Pure Yang Qi to deal with the Yin Cold Qi inside her body, it didn¡¯t mean she accepted Wu Xia or would allow him to touch her randomly.


    She stood up, turned her back to Wu Xia, lifted her Hanfu dress, pulled aside her panties, revealing her delicate area, and then sat down on Wu Xia¡¯s member.


    From beginning to end, she had no intention of letting Wu Xia see any part of her.


    Wu Xia held back his laughter, preparing to playfully torment Ye Lingshuang, to leave her craving more before wildly taking care of her!

 Chapter 63: You Can’t Enter By Yourself

    Chapter 63: Chapter 63: You Can¡¯t Enter By YourselfYe Lingshuang, although it was her first time, had simulated it countless times in her head.


    Moreover, she had witnessed numerous test subjects making love, so she was familiar with the basic techniques and procedures.


    From what she had seen earlier, down there was already flowing like a river, incredibly moist, and would allow entry with just a gentle push.


    Though it would be very painful, she was already mentally prepared.


    However, she had not anticipated that Wu Xia could control his member so deftly. Just as Ye Lingshuang reached to guide it towards her entrance, Wu Xia¡¯s member moved slightly and brushed past it instead.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Lingshuang let out a soft moan, the tantalizing sensation of friction at the entrance intoxicating her.


    Her entire body tensed up, appearing somewhat stiff, as she grasped Wu Xia¡¯s member again, attempting to insert it once more.


    Yet, Wu Xia moved again, allowing his member to enter the doorway but then swell up, making it impossible to penetrate, followed by an intense rub.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Lingshuang showed a hint of pain, the harsh friction comfortable yet agonizing.


    "Miss Ye, if you keep rubbing like this, I¡¯m going to lose my hardness, and you¡¯ll have to use your mouth to make it hard!"


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but tease, "Besides, you¡¯re not taking off your panties. If you chafe your skin raw, what am I supposed to do?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, close your eyes!"


    Ye Lingshuang snapped and then stood up, turned around to face Wu Xia.


    She thought that maybe the position was wrong before and that a change of place would suffice.


    Still, facing Wu Xia after changing her position only made her more embarrassed.


    "Close your eyes, or I will gouge them out right now!"


    Wu Xia let out a slight smile and promptly closed his eyes.


    For him, with his strength, being eyes closed or open made no difference.


    "Miss Ye, you lack experience, why don¡¯t I do it?"


    "Shut up!"


    Ye Lingshuang was growing angry and embarrassed. It seemed so easy for others, so why couldn¡¯t she manage it?


    After several attempts that stopped at the entrance, she tried forcefully to push it in, but it was too big and simply wouldn¡¯t fit, causing her pain instead.


    "Why don¡¯t you touch yourself below to loosen up a bit?"


    Wu Xia suggested, "I¡¯m not deceiving you. Start with one finger, then add a second, third, and eventually four or five, and you¡¯ll loosen up plenty, making it easier to enter."


    Ye Lingshuang, now beside herself with embarrassment, didn¡¯t argue with Wu Xia but followed his advice diligently, touching her own softness and inserting her fingers.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Lingshuang caused herself to twitch and tremble with her own actions.


    Yet still, she couldn¡¯t manage to take Wu Xia¡¯s firmness inside her.


    "What on earth is going on? Why is it like this?"


    Ye Lingshuang said anxiously. She was starting to regret having killed Hong Jinquan. If she had known, she would have kept him alive to ask for his advice.


    "Miss Ye, you can¡¯t find the sensation all covered up like this. Why don¡¯t you take off your clothes so I can tenderly caress your breasts?"


    "Get lost!"


    Ye Lingshuang¡¯s face went livid with anger, but then she reached out to feel her own chest. However, how could she feel anything through the securely wrapped layers?


    "Miss Ye, are you coming or not? If you¡¯re not, then spare me and let me finish myself off so we can head back!"


    Wu Xia feigned impatience to provoke Ye Lingshuang.


    At that moment, not only was Ye Lingshuang overwhelmed with desire, but she was also in great discomfort, nearly driven mad.


    In the end, she gave up resisting and lay down beside Wu Xia, "You move yourself. Don¡¯t take off my pants or clothes, don¡¯t touch me, and don¡¯t kiss me!"


    Wu Xia pursed his lips, having wanted to play with Ye Lingshuang a bit more, but she had surrendered.


    Helpless, he turned over, parted Ye Lingshuang¡¯s legs, "Can you take off your underwear?"


    Ye Lingshuang¡¯s cheeks turned a shade of embarrassed red, but she said nothing, which he took as consent.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t care, and he directly pulled off Ye Lingshuang¡¯s black lace underwear, sliding his index and middle finger into her softness.


    The thumb was pressing on the little pearl on top of the softness, vigorously thrusting and caressing it.


    "Ah! Ah...don¡¯t...stop...ah..."


    Ye Lingshuang moaned in desperation.


    Wu Xia looked at her afterward, "Do you want me not to stop? Should I go even faster?"


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll go faster!"


    Wu Xia exerted more force, and Ye Lingshuang¡¯s moans became even more unrestrained.


    Having been pent up for so long, she couldn¡¯t possibly withstand such teasing.


    In a short while, she completely lost control, female ejaculating, her whole body trembling while she was still panting with the sounds of "uh-uh-ah-ah".


    "You really are a slut, so much water!"


    Wu Xia mocked her, "Afraid without this Cultivation Technique affecting you, you¡¯d have no idea how many men you¡¯d harm." S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You..." Ye Lingshuang¡¯s face flushed with anger, glaring at Wu Xia. Just as she was about to get angry, Wu Xia¡¯s huge erection, without any mercy, thrust straight into her.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Lingshuang let out a roar.


    Yes, a roar.


    That immensely hard, tremendously big, incredibly long thing, thrust in fiercely without any warning, breaking through the barriers she had kept for over twenty years, the pain nearly bringing her to tears.


    "I told you it would be very painful, but you wouldn¡¯t believe me."


    Wu Xia, on the other hand, was rather relaxed, as these never-fucked sluts were the most comfortable to fuck.


    Especially when his hardness entered her, the energy inside Ye Lingshuang began to be absorbed by him, making him even more thrilled.


    Ye Lingshuang felt no pleasure at all, the intense pain making her extremely uncomfortable.


    Just as she tried to push Wu Xia away, he, without any pity, began to thrust wildly.


    "Ah...ah...ah-ah-ah..."


    Ye Lingshuang screamed out loud, that sense of ecstasy sweeping over her body instantly.


    At that moment, she had forgotten about absorbing Wu Xia¡¯s energy, merely being powerfully fucked by him, oscillating between pain and pleasure.


    Wu Xia showed no mercy, and after ferociously thrusting for a while and seeing Ye Lingshuang¡¯s bewildered state, he directly used the technique he learned from Ma Yan, choking Ye Lingshuang¡¯s neck and increased the force again.


    "Call me daddy!"


    Although Ye Lingshuang was eroded by desire, she was, after all, the Miss Ye of the Ye Family, and she did have some dignity left.


    Her eyes bloodshot, she glared at Wu Xia. While moaning, she said, "Ah...I¡¯m going to...ah...kill...ah-ah-ah...you...ah-ah-ah..."


    "Heh-heh!" Wu Xia laughed, "Seems like you still haven¡¯t learned your lesson!"


    He then reached out with both hands and grabbed Ye Lingshuang¡¯s breasts, then with a strong pull, he ripped open her clothes.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Lingshuang was on the verge of collapse, her eyes filled with a murderous intent.


    However, Wu Xia¡¯s rigid member inside her left her with no strength to resist.


    Never in her dreams had she imagined that such a situation would occur after penetration, completely different from what her family had told her.


    But now, she didn¡¯t have time to think about anything else, because Wu Xia¡¯s claws had already seized her breasts.


    The little white rabbit that had never been touched by others was now being kneaded forcefully by Wu Xia.


    "Ah, don¡¯t...I was wrong...ah...daddy...I was wrong...daddy...please spare me...ah-ah-ah..."

 Chapter 64: Wait for your death!

    Chapter 64: Chapter 64: Wait for your death!"Ha ha, it¡¯s already too late!"


    Wu Xia laughed loudly, how could he possibly let Ye Lingshuang off so easily.


    He wanted to torture her madly, to make her wish she were dead, that way he could achieve the objective Yaoji spoke of.


    Right now, Wu Xia didn¡¯t see Ye Lingshuang as a human being, but rather like an animal that he could vent on to his heart¡¯s content.


    She wanted to teach this woman a lesson, to show her how formidable he was.


    Ye Lingshuang¡¯s moans of pleasure lasted for over an hour; her clothes had been torn to pieces, and her lower region had swollen up from the relentless and continuous pounding.


    Her voice had also started to grow hoarse.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Wu Xia had absorbed too much energy and needed to pause for digestion, he wouldn¡¯t have stopped.


    When he finally released the cum he had been holding back for too long, Wu Xia also felt an incomparable sense of comfortable pleasure.


    This kind of dual cultivation, especially the one-sided absorption type, was simply too pleasurable.


    No sooner had he withdrawn from inside Ye Lingshuang than Yaoji appeared to begin absorbing that power.


    "My lord, do her again, keep going, drain her!"


    All the power he had just absorbed was completely sucked away by Yaoji, leaving Wu Xia feeling empty inside once more.


    Ye Lingshuang lay exhausted on the ground, still not having recovered, when Wu Xia¡¯s huge cock was stuffed directly into her mouth.


    "Ah, no... mm..."


    Ye Lingshuang wanted to resist, to bite off Wu Xia¡¯s member with her teeth if she could, but that thing was beyond her imagination. Under her stimulation, it became incredibly hard, instantly filling her mouth.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t care about that. He thrust a few times in Ye Lingshuang¡¯s mouth and gave her a deep throat.


    "Ah, cough cough... cough cough cough..."


    Ye Lingshuang almost coughed up from being fucked, coughing violently and retching.


    The bodyguards guarding from afar had intended to come and check on the situation, but Wu Xia had already pulled out from Ye Lingshuang¡¯s mouth and again penetrated her tender insides. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Still without any mercy, madly thrusting.


    "Ah... don¡¯t... ah... ah... ahhh..."


    The moans of Ye Lingshuang¡¯s pleasure stopped them from coming any closer¡ªthey could only stand at a distance, with their backs turned away, listening to the soul-stirring cries.


    Wu Xia greatly enjoyed this; such unbridled, unsympathetic pounding allowed his beastly nature to be fully unleashed.


    Occasionally doing this felt quite nice.


    It was like a regular person going to sleep with someone else¡¯s wife¡ªthey wouldn¡¯t be as gentle as when they¡¯re with their own wife.


    Moreover, Wu Xia could continuously absorb the cold energy from Ye Lingshuang¡¯s body to replenish his own.


    At this moment, Ye Lingshuang was in agony.


    She wanted to resist, even to kill Wu Xia, but when Wu Xia¡¯s hardness penetrated her, her entire body went limp, and she could not muster any resistance, only to endure the pain and pleasure brought on by the rapid thrusting.


    By the time she realized that Wu Xia was consuming the energy within her, it was too late.


    "Ah... what are you doing? Ah... do you know... ah... the consequences of this... ah..."


    Ye Lingshuang¡¯s face turned ashen as she screamed amidst her moans, "Ye Family... ah... Ancestor... ah... will kill... you ah...."


    "Heh heh!" Wu Xia sneered coldly, "Call her then, I¡¯m waiting to fuck her! Have her bring all the women of the Ye Family, I¡¯ll fuck them all together!"


    By now, his strength had broken through from the second level of Joyful Union directly to the fifth level.


    He couldn¡¯t wait for the Ye Family Ancestor to come, so that he could make even more rapid progress.


    After all, Ye Lingshuang was the young lady of the Ye Family, who had been cultivating since childhood and had received the personal power transmission from the Ye Family Ancestor.


    The power inside her was especially pure, it was her first time, and she was lewd.


    It gave Wu Xia an ultimate feeling.


    "You... ah... you¡¯re dead... ah... definitely dead... ah... ahhhh..."


    Every time Ye Lingshuang was about to make a crucial point in her speech, Wu Xia would thrust harder and faster, even lifting her buttocks to achieve the perfect alignment, penetrating deeper.


    The ever-so-cold, cunning Miss Ye of the Ye Family, who could kill without batting an eye, was now in tears.


    She was literally fucked to tears by Wu Xia!


    Wu Xia utilized every rape technique he had learned from TV, whipping Ye Lingshuang while switching positions.


    If it weren¡¯t for his own germaphobia, he would have even considered taking her anally.


    All afternoon, Ye Lingshuang¡¯s moans filled the air until they finally ceased at dusk.


    Whether it was the bodyguards standing guard nearby or the Liu Family waiting at the foot of the mountain, all were dumbstruck.


    "How could a man this powerful possibly exist in the world?"


    "What on earth did he grow up eating?"


    "After encountering a man like this, could you ever fancy another?"


    Questions arose in everyone¡¯s mind.


    By now, Ye Lingshuang was exhausted and covered in injuries, barely able to let out weak gasps, incapable of any other movement.


    Her body shook slightly with what remained of her torn and tattered clothes, pitiful to the extreme.


    Wu Xia had fed fully by then, even Yaoji was so filled with energy she had to go into slumber to cultivate.


    Otherwise, he had no intention of sparing Ye Lingshuang, wanting to continue fucking this murderous vixen.


    When Wu Xia was about to ejaculate at the end, he thrust directly into Ye Lingshuang¡¯s mouth¡ªif the lower part swelled, then the upper part should swell too.


    In that mad thrusting, a powerful surge burst forth.


    Boom!


    Ye Lingshuang¡¯s eyes widened as she desperately slapped at Wu Xia.


    But how could Wu Xia let her go easily? He held her head down, thrusting deeper, shaking vigorously until he shot the last drop, thrusting a few more times before he finally let her go.


    "Ah, uh, cough cough, cough cough cough..."


    Ye Lingshuang coughed desperately, the strange, metallic taste in her mouth making her feel extremely nauseous and miserable.


    "This is a great tonic, it has entered your body now, you can¡¯t spit it out!"


    Wu Xia ridiculed while putting on his pants.


    Ye Lingshuang was a germaphobe and also very proud; this torment was a fitting retribution for her.


    "What do you think, your men seeing you like this later, are they going to take advantage of you?"


    Wu Xia revealed a malicious smile, "Oh, right, I still need to give you a parting gift, after all, you came here seeking a cure!"


    Wu Xia knew Ye Lingshuang well. With her energy drained, she would definitely suck the energy from her subordinates to replenish herself.


    But Wu Xia didn¡¯t want this woman to get her way so easily, and immediately tapped a few points above her intimate area.


    "What did you do to me?"


    Ye Lingshuang widened her eyes, looking at Wu Xia weakly and fearfully.


    "I¡¯m accumulating some good karma for you, so that you don¡¯t end up in the eighteenth level of hell after you die!"


    Wu Xia teased as he turned to leave, "Enjoy this last inhuman torment, tonight will be your most wonderful night!"


    Ye Lingshuang watched Wu Xia¡¯s retreating figure, feeling an inexplicable chill in her heart.


    This ordinary-looking country man was so decisive and resolute.


    But she didn¡¯t have time to ponder any longer, as her numb lower body suddenly began to itch with hunger¡ªshe couldn¡¯t help but want to scratch herself down there.


    The lust that had been tormented all afternoon not only hadn¡¯t subsided in the slightest but had grown even more intense.


    "Wu Xia, come back here, what exactly are you planning to do with me?"

 Chapter 65: You Guys Go First

    Chapter 65: Chapter 65: You Guys Go FirstWu Xia had already made his way to the perimeter.


    The bodyguards, who had been restraining themselves all afternoon, immediately surrounded him.


    Wu Xia gave a faint smile, a powerful aura erupting from him, causing the entire forest to howl.


    Everyone¡¯s face turned pale with shock and fear as they stared at the man before them.


    "You all witnessed how Hong Jinquan died!"


    Wu Xia spoke calmly, "Now, when Ye Lingshuang is at her weakest, she will definitely drain your strength to replenish herself."


    "You are left with two choices, one, ignore her and leave immediately, only to be hunted down by the Ye Family later."


    "The second is to go to her and have her drain you, which is also death!"


    Everyone looked at each other, unsure of what to do.


    Although they were Ye Lingshuang¡¯s bodyguards and knew the strength of the Ye Family, faced with life and death, they were still somewhat unsure and fearful.


    "However!" Wu Xia smiled faintly and continued, "I have prepared a gift for you all!"


    "You must all admire Ye Lingshuang¡¯s beauty, right?"


    "She is currently desperate and parched. You all go up and take turns with her, until she¡¯s satisfied and exhausted. Then, you can take her back and push all the blame onto me."


    "That way, even if you die, it won¡¯t be unjust!"


    Having said that, Wu Xia stepped away and left.


    The bodyguards who were stopping him were intimidated by that powerful presence and could only obediently clear the way.


    After Wu Xia descended the mountain, Liu Yuting leaned into Liu Fusheng¡¯s arms, her eyes red and swollen from crying.


    "Doctor Wu."


    Upon seeing Wu Xia, Liu Fusheng immediately stood up with Liu Yuting.


    "Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re heading back!"


    Wu Xia waved his hand, gesturing for Liu Fusheng to lead the way to the car.


    "Mhm," Liu Fusheng nodded, promptly leading Wu Xia to a car and then driving back.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t have Liu Fusheng take him all the way back, instead, he had him stop at the intersection leading to town and got out of the car.


    All along the way, Liu Fusheng had been hesitant to speak, unsure of what to say.


    As Wu Xia got out of the car, Liu Fusheng finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Doctor Wu, what should we do in the future?"


    "That¡¯s your problem, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Wu Xia said coldly, "Saving your life today doesn¡¯t mean we have any connection, it¡¯s just that I slept with your daughter as a kind of transactional repayment!"


    "The Ye Family was provoked by you. The fact that I haven¡¯t troubled you over it is already a mercy, and you still have the gall to ask me?"


    After saying that, Wu Xia turned and walked away without looking back.


    Liu Fusheng was on the verge of tears, as he hadn¡¯t expected Ye Lingshuang to be so unprincipled in martial ethics. Now he truly felt that he had lost his daughter and his forces for nothing.


    Wu Xia wouldn¡¯t concern himself with them; his abilities were limited, and as long as he could protect his family, that was enough.


    On his way back, Wu Xia called Wu Gang, urging him once more to come home.


    Wu Gang was his biggest concern since he was away from home, fearing that the Ye Family might play dirty tricks.


    "Don¡¯t rush, you take care of your sister-in-law¡¯s issue first. Once it¡¯s resolved, I¡¯ll come back," Wu Gang said.


    "Enough, stop talking, I¡¯m driving."


    Wu Gang didn¡¯t give Wu Xia any chance to speak further and hung up the phone straight away.


    With no choice, Wu Xia realized that he would have to discuss things seriously with the two sister-in-laws at home tonight.


    By the time Wu Xia reached home, the sky was already dim.


    Lin Jiao and Zhou Fang hadn¡¯t eaten yet, anxiously sitting in the yard waiting for Wu Xia.


    When Wu Xia came back, Lin Jiao rushed over with joy, "Xia, are you alright?" S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sister-in-law..." Wu Xia awkwardly scratched his head; he still couldn¡¯t shake off this address: "Jiaojiao, I¡¯m fine!"


    While speaking, he didn¡¯t forget to stretch out his hand and pinch Lin Jiao¡¯s cheek.


    "Ahem!" Zhou Fang purposefully coughed, "You two should be mindful, I¡¯m still here!"


    Lin Jiao¡¯s cheeks reddened, and she lowered her head shyly, reaching out to pinch Wu Xia¡¯s arm.


    Wu Xia also felt awkward and hurriedly changed the subject, "Is the food ready? I¡¯m starving, I didn¡¯t eat anything all day!"


    "It¡¯s ready, we were just waiting for you to come back!"


    Zhou Fang didn¡¯t say much, her face brimming with a happy smile.


    Wu Xia thought the matter would just pass, but as soon as he sat down, Zhou Fang started to speak.


    "Xia, I¡¯ve already discussed our matters with Jiao, we¡¯re all family, and there¡¯s no need to hide things."


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Wu Xia widened his eyes, not knowing how to chew the food he¡¯d just picked up with his chopsticks.


    The boldness of Zhou Fang left him at a loss for words for a moment.


    "Why the surprise, Jiao already knew," Zhou Fang continued, "I don¡¯t have feelings for you, it¡¯s just a physical need."


    "I heard everything from Jiao already, you¡¯ve had other women outside a long time ago, acting all pure in front of your elder sister, you¡¯re not honest at all!"


    Wu Xia, his head full of black lines, already knew from Lin Jiao¡¯s shy expression that she had told Zhou Fang everything she knew.


    "Elder sister, don¡¯t tell big brother about these things," Wu Xia reacted and hurriedly begged for mercy, "If big brother finds out, he will definitely deal with me!"


    Now, Wu Xia feared neither heaven nor earth, would dare to challenge anyone or anything.


    But facing his elder brother who raised him from childhood, he still had to admit defeat.


    After all, an elder brother is like a father!


    "Don¡¯t worry, your elder sister has a tight lip!" Zhou Fang said, patting her chest.


    That gesture made Wu Xia even more worried as Zhou Fang was famously known for her blabbermouth.


    "Alright, Jiao and I have discussed it, both of you have mutual affections, so you two go first tonight, and tomorrow you came to accompany me!"


    "Ah!" Wu Xia, his head full of black lines, never expected that he would be arranged by the two sisters-in-law just like that.


    Lin Jiao, her face blushing, said, "Elder sister, why don¡¯t you go first?"


    "Huh?"


    Zhou Fang was taken aback, looking at Lin Jiao with confusion.


    "Didn¡¯t big brother say he would come back once you resolved your issues?"


    Lin Jiao explained, "You resolve your issues first and let big brother come back. I want to be with Xia on our wedding night!"


    Wu Xia and Zhou Fang were both stunned.


    But thinking back on how long Lin Jiao and Wu Tie had dated, and yet she was still a virgin in the end, it was all for the sake of the wedding night ceremony.


    "Jiao, you have to think this through; your elder sister won¡¯t be reasonable with you!"


    Zhou Fang¡¯s eyes were ablaze with fire, making no attempt to conceal her ample bosom that was revealed by her low-cut dress.


    "I¡¯ve thought it through," Lin Jiao firmly nodded, saying seriously, "Xia¡¯s heart is already with me. Waiting a few more days doesn¡¯t matter."


    "Let big brother come back first, we can pick a date to get married, and then I can be with him openly and honestly!"


    "Jiao, you are truly understanding and a good kid!" Zhou Fang praised her joyfully, "Then your elder sister won¡¯t stand on ceremony."


    Having said that, she turned to look at Wu Xia, "Xia, your elder sister is going to take a bath first. You hurry up and eat, then come to the room!"


    After finishing her words, she ran off just like a joyful butterfly, peeling off her clothes without any hesitation.

 Chapter 66: Shall We Do It Together?

    Chapter 66: Chapter 66: Shall We Do It Together?Wu Xia looked helplessly at Lin Jiao, "Jiaojao, isn¡¯t this unfair to you?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What¡¯s unfair about it, you¡¯ve already slept with so many women outside, letting your older sister-in-law go first isn¡¯t a big deal!"


    Lin Jiao¡¯s face was filled with a grievous expression as she said, "As long as your heart is with me, that¡¯s all that matters!"


    "I¡¯m not talking about who goes first or last!" Wu Xia said, scratching his head, "I mean, later on, your sister-in-law will definitely be very loud. Won¡¯t you feel uncomfortable hearing it?"


    Lin Jiao¡¯s face flushed red instantly, and it took her a long time to react before she pinched Wu Xia¡¯s hand, "Can¡¯t you be a bit more gentle and keep it down?"


    Wu Xia looked helpless.


    He wished he could keep it down, but having been in contact with Zhou Fang, her seductive nature was no small matter.


    "You know, Jiaojao." Wu Xia tenderly looked at Lin Jiao, "You¡¯re aware of how strong I am down there. How about you join us tonight? That way, you wouldn¡¯t have to suffer."


    "What are you thinking?!" Lin Jiao rolled her eyes at Wu Xia and immediately stuffed some food into his mouth, "Focus on your meal, don¡¯t let your mind wander."


    "I can tolerate you being with other women, but I cannot bring myself to share you with someone else!"


    "Alright then!" Wu Xia shrugged his shoulders, "Just don¡¯t regret it later tonight!"


    "Hmph, I¡¯ll just cover my ears with the blanket tonight!" Lin Jiao snorted coldly, but her eyes flickered with helplessness.


    But she had already spoken her piece, and Zhou Fang was already taking a bath; it would be awkward to go back on her word now.


    In the end, Lin Jiao bore it all alone, silently cleaned up the kitchen, and returned to her room to cover herself with the blanket.


    Meanwhile, Zhou Fang forcefully dragged Wu Xia into the bedroom.


    She had waited too long for this day.


    She stripped off all her clothes, pushed Wu Xia onto the bed, then took off his pants and began sucking on his penis.


    Having learned from past experiences, Zhou Fang didn¡¯t want to waste any time and hurried to insert his penis into her vagina before any more mishaps could happen.


    However, whether it was because Wu Xia had absorbed too much Yin Cold Qi today or because coupling with a cultivator had left him feeling nothing for ordinary people, Zhou Fang couldn¡¯t say.


    No matter what Zhou Fang did, his penis wouldn¡¯t become erect.


    Wu Xia was also getting anxious and quickly used his Cultivation Technique to try and control his penis.


    But strangely, even though he could control it at the second level of Joyful Union, now at the fifth level, it had no effect.


    Moreover, just when he initially felt a slight sensation, it disappeared completely as soon as he started using his Cultivation Technique.


    His lower body immediately became incredibly cold and even started emitting a faint chill.


    "Ah, what¡¯s going on here?"


    Zhou Fang looked up in surprise, "Why has this suddenly gotten as cold as ice but still isn¡¯t hard?"


    "Xia, haven¡¯t you been messing around outside and caught something?"


    Wu Xia felt something was wrong as soon as he had used his Cultivation Technique, causing the Yin Cold Qi to begin spreading through his body.


    "Crap, haven¡¯t I learned anything from last time?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s heart sank.


    He had recently asked Yaoji about his previous incident of prolonged erection, and she told him it was because he didn¡¯t practice restraint, absorbed Spiritual Power too quickly, and must practice more.


    Since this hadn¡¯t happened again recently, Wu Xia had pushed it to the back of his mind.


    Today, after coupling with a cultivator, his power had increased drastically, it seemed he had overdone it again.


    "Older sister-in-law, I might not be able to satisfy you today, I¡¯m not feeling well!"


    Wu Xia was now radiating coldness, his entire body drenched with icy sweat.


    "Xia, don¡¯t scare me, what¡¯s really going on with you?"


    Zhou Fang was extremely frantic. She quickly got off Wu Xia, opened the window, and shouted toward Lin Jiao¡¯s room.


    "Jiao, come quick, something¡¯s wrong with Xia, hurry!"


    Upon hearing that something had happened to Wu Xia, Lin Jiao rushed over immediately.


    By then, Wu Xia¡¯s body was shivering uncontrollably, his upper body covered in frost.


    It felt as though he was in a world of ice and snow.


    "Xia, what¡¯s wrong with you?"


    Lin Jiao was in utter panic. She wanted to touch Wu Xia¡¯s forehead, but the cold was so intense that it painfully froze her hand, making it impossible to get close.


    "Big sister, hurry and call Tiezhu, we need to take Xia to the town hospital overnight!"


    "Don¡¯t!"


    Wu Xia glared, suppressing the shivers in his body as he said sternly, "I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t let outsiders know!"


    "Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m cultivating, and I¡¯ll be better by tomorrow morning!"


    Lin Jiao and Zhou Fang were extremely anxious. They were about to say something more, but Wu Xia had already entered the state of cultivation.


    The two looked at each other, their eyes moistened.


    "I¡¯ll call Wu Gang and have him come back immediately!"


    Zhou Fang immediately went to find the phone.


    Lin Jiao also came to her senses and hurried to find a blanket to cover Wu Xia, hoping to add some warmth.


    Then she especially ran to boil hot water to wipe Wu Xia¡¯s body.


    However, the Yin Cold Qi on Wu Xia¡¯s body was a hereditary power from one of the twelve great Ancient Martial families, the Ye Family.


    Such powerful energy had even put Yaoji into a deep cultivation sleep when she absorbed it.


    Wu Xia, who had absorbed it without cultivating, was simply asking for trouble.


    At this moment, he was inexpressibly miserable.


    The Yin Cold Qi penetrated his entire body, freezing all his functions, especially his lower flesh.


    It was as if his flesh was about to be frozen off!


    Wu Xia could hardly care for himself, unable to mobilize the power within his body.


    He could only watch helplessly as this icy power enveloped his whole body, freezing all his organs.


    It felt like everything was sealed in that instant, and he lost control over his body.


    What¡¯s worse, the Yin Cold Qi had already spread to his brain. He resisted with the last bit of consciousness he had.


    The result was a loud boom.


    Boom!


    Wu Xia felt as if his consciousness was about to shatter, and he instantly plunged into endless darkness and unconsciousness.


    "Oh, husband, you really are a dirty old man!"


    Not knowing for how long he had slept, Wu Xia woke up to the sigh of Yaoji.


    "Yaoji, what¡¯s my situation? Am I alright?"


    Wu Xia asked worriedly; before him was a blinding expanse of ice and snow, and he could see nothing.


    "I temporarily sealed your consciousness, otherwise, it would have shattered by now!"


    Yaoji said somewhat helplessly, "Luckily, the women by your side care and love you. Fearlessly, they used their bodies to warm you up, causing the Yin Cold Qi inside you to be absorbed by them."


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Wu Xia widened his eyes, panicked, "How are they now?"


    He had seen the effects when that power entered into Liu Yuting¡¯s body.


    That was a torturous pain worse than death!


    And Liu Yuting had a specially cultivated physique, and she had absorbed just a little of that power, but even that had that effect.


    Zhou Fang and Lin Jiao were ordinary people, and with that power possessing them, what would be the consequences?


    They wouldn¡¯t have died, would they?

 Chapter 67: A Blessing in Disguise

    Chapter 67: Chapter 67: A Blessing in Disguise "Husband, don¡¯t worry." Yaoji explained, "They¡¯ve turned misfortune into a blessing."


    "They all possess Fire Immunity, so the icy chill that entered their bodies didn¡¯t dare attack rashly, allowing me to gather it all together."


    "It has now become their inner core, providing them a successful entry into the path of cultivators. In the future, you can achieve Dual Cultivation with them."


    "Phew!" Wu Xia¡¯s heart relaxed a sigh of relief.


    "However!" Yaoji continued, "They are, after all, ordinary people. Though I used the Cultivation Technique to control the gases, it¡¯s very unstable. After you wake up, you must quickly pass on the Cultivation Method to them."


    "Moreover, until they cannot advance to the second stage of Joyful Union, they won¡¯t be able to stabilize the inner core. They mustn¡¯t engage in relations with anyone, as it would cause the icy chill to explode, turning them to ice shards."


    Boom!


    The relief that Wu Xia just felt sank once more, darkening his complexion horribly.


    "The second stage of Joyful Union?"


    Reaching the second stage himself was something he couldn¡¯t have done without a special opportunity.


    Asking Zhou Fang and Lin Jiao not to make love, depending only on their own cultivation, wouldn¡¯t that take ages?


    "Husband, there¡¯s no other way; this is all the chaos you¡¯ve brought upon us!"


    Yaoji said resentfully, "The Cultivation Technique was meant for you to cultivate, not for you to make love indiscriminately. Just making love without cultivating, how could it last?"


    "Yaoji, please, no more scolding. I¡¯m already dying with guilt." If Wu Xia were able to move, he would have loved to slap himself hard.


    All because he had been too lascivious, leading to this situation.


    "Is there any way you can speed up their cultivation?"


    Wu Xia asked solemnly.


    "No!" Yaoji shook her head. "I have existed in this world for hundreds of thousands of years, and you are the only prodigy I¡¯ve encountered who can gain Spiritual Power by making love. All other cultivators must follow the rules and progress step by step; there are no shortcuts!"


    Wu Xia felt utterly miserable inside.


    "However!" Yaoji spoke again, "Once you can cultivate up to the twelfth level of Joyful Union, you can use your powerful force to help them completely integrate that power."


    "Mm, I understand!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s heart relaxed another sigh.


    Indeed, relying on his own cultivation would be much faster.


    "Husband, don¡¯t get too excited too soon!" Yaoji immediately threw cold water on him, "Because you didn¡¯t cultivate, leading them to draw away your icy energy along with your power, you¡¯ve now fallen back to the first level of Joyful Union!"


    "The worn-out Ye Lingshuang will soon come with the Ye Family¡¯s people. If the Ye Family Ancestor personally arrives, with your energy, think not about absorbing her; rather, she will absorb you instead."


    Wu Xia¡¯s face darkened, and he said solemnly, "Yaoji, can you please say everything at once? This is really annoying me!"


    "I¡¯m not joking with you!" Yaoji¡¯s voice was also filled with anxiety. "Before the Ye Family Ancestor arrives, if you can¡¯t break through to the fifth level of Joyful Union again, then the only path waiting for you is death."


    "I can only help you preserve your consciousness, allow you and me to find a host to seal inside, surviving by clinging to that consciousness!"


    Wu Xia felt deeply troubled inside, knowing that his previous words were a bit harsh.


    "Yaoji, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve dragged you down with me."


    Wu Xia said guiltily, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll figure something out, and I won¡¯t disappoint you again."


    "Mm!"


    Yaoji gently replied, "Husband, I believe in you, go for it!"


    As Yaoji¡¯s voice accompanied him, the Ice and Snow World before Wu Xia shattered, and his consciousness returned to his body.


    Everything around him reverted back to his consciousness.


    But because of being frozen for too long, he still couldn¡¯t control his bodily functions, not even open his eyes and could only rely on his consciousness to feel everything around him.


    He clearly felt, Zhou Fang and Lin Jiao, both completely nude, hugging his body from the left and right, using their warmth to warm Wu Xia up.


    The areas where their bodies touched Wu Xia were covered with extensive injuries due to frostbite.


    Not to mention the severe pain brought by the cold energy entering their bodies.


    "Big sister, second sister, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s me who has implicated you."


    Wu Xia felt extremely distressed inside, silently praying, "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you!"


    Actually, Lin Jiao and Zhou Fang didn¡¯t feel anything at all.


    After they clung to Wu Xia last night, they were directly knocked unconscious by the cold, their spiritual power also sealed by Yaoji.


    So, they didn¡¯t know what had happened at all, thinking it was just like having slept through it.


    Zhou Fang stretched groggily but touched Wu Xia¡¯s erection, which was sticking up high.


    She suddenly woke with a start, looking at his hardness, "Jiao, wake up quickly, Xia¡¯s below has recovered, his body isn¡¯t cold anymore, is he alright now?"


    Lin Jiao rubbed her eyes, also seeing Wu Xia¡¯s restored cock, ecstatic, she quickly and gently shook Wu Xia¡¯s body, "Xia, can you hear me? Xia?"


    At this time, Wu Xia could hear everything clearly, but he could not respond at all.


    He could only slowly control the energy inside his body, making adjustments to gradually regain control of his bodily functions.


    "Big sister, he still hasn¡¯t woken up, right? Has he become a vegetable?"


    Tears streamed down Lin Jiao¡¯s cheeks as her eyes moistened, "Is it because I was going to marry him? I¡¯m a jinx, I¡¯ve jinxed him!"


    "I¡¯ll go die, only if I die, he will wake up!"


    Zhou Fang grabbed Lin Jiao, "Jiao, don¡¯t be so superstitious, Xia¡¯s down there is still hard, how could a vegetable have an erection?"


    "Didn¡¯t you say Xia was practicing some special Cultivation Method that requires sex to enhance his power?"


    "His erection now, doesn¡¯t it mean if we have sex with him, he could wake up?"


    Boom!


    Wu Xia shuddered inside, roaring in his heart, "Big sister, no, please don¡¯t!"


    He desperately adjusted his power, trying to wake up, trying to stop it all.


    But Lin Jiao looked puzzled at Zhou Fang, "Really?"


    "Shall we give it a try?" Zhou Fang sought Lin Jiao¡¯s opinion.


    "Isn¡¯t that inappropriate? What if it isn¡¯t? What if something happens?" Lin Jiao shook her head.


    Zhou Fang reassured her, "Jiao, don¡¯t be too stressed, the fortune teller said that your second brother was a short-lived ghost, it has nothing to do with you."


    "You watch from the side, your sister-in-law will definitely wake Xia up!"  S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Saying this, Zhou Fang directly grabbed Wu Xia¡¯s cock, opened her mouth and sucked on it, the warm stimulation immediately made Wu Xia shiver all over.


    His eyes suddenly opened wide.


    "Big sister, it¡¯s working, Xia has opened his eyes!"


    Lin Jiao shouted excitedly, "Xia, look at me, do you recognize me?"


    Zhou Fang also breathed a sigh of relief, standing up and looking at Wu Xia, "Xia, how are you? Are you alright?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes were desperately moving around, he still couldn¡¯t speak, only able to communicate with his eyes.


    "Big sister, what does that mean?" Lin Jiao asked anxiously, "Has he become dumb from the cold?"


    "Jiao, don¡¯t worry, I just sucked a bit and he opened his eyes. If I insert it, he will be alright!"


    Zhou Fang immediately said, "Xia probably means for me to insert it!"


    "Oh!" Lin Jiao nodded her head, "Then hurry up and insert it!"

 Chapter 68: I’m in Trouble Now

    Chapter 68: Chapter 68: I¡¯m in Trouble NowWu Xia¡¯s head felt like it was about to explode.


    He desperately rotated his eyes, wanting to stop them, but both women were focused on how to insert this large, hard thing inside them.


    Zhou Fang especially squatted on Wu Xia¡¯s body, clutching his stiffness and rubbing it against her delicate front, trying to generate moisture for easier insertion.


    The rubbing sensation had already made her eyes misty and elicited soft moans from her.


    Wu Xia was extremely anxious, but utterly powerless.


    His body was slowly thawing, but no matter how hard he tried to break through, it was futile.


    "Sister-in-law, please don¡¯t, please don¡¯t!"


    "Sister-in-law, stop!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s internal thoughts were screaming frantically, his eyes blinking desperately.


    However, Zhou Fang and Lin Jiao were fixated on how to get the shaft inside and hadn¡¯t noticed Wu Xia¡¯s reactions.


    Luckily, Lin Jiao worried about Wu Xia, turned her head to see his panicky look and his desperate blinking.


    "Sister-in-law, Xia seems to be signaling us not to do this!"


    Lin Jiao, anxious, touched Wu Xia¡¯s face, "Xia, don¡¯t get agitated. If you want Sister-in-law to stop, blink your eye!"


    By now, Zhou Fang had aimed at the position and, just like last time, was about to enter. She stiffened awkwardly there, waiting for Wu Xia¡¯s reaction.


    Wu Xia immediately blinked.


    Zhou Fang felt like dying.


    However, for the safety of Wu Xia, she reluctantly got off his body.


    "Xia, what should we do now?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyeballs spun, and Lin Jiao seemed to understand his meaning, "Xia, are you saying we should do nothing?"


    Wu Xia blinked immediately.


    Lin Jiao looked at Zhou Fang, "Sister-in-law, Xia probably means that!"


    Zhou Fang¡¯s face flushed, a bit annoyed, "Xia, is it because Jiao is here and you don¡¯t want her to see us doing it?"


    Lin Jiao was also stunned, then realized, "Sister-in-law, that¡¯s not possible. Last night, Xia wanted all three of us together!"


    Zhou Fang asked in confusion, "Wasn¡¯t it after you did it to him with your mouth that he woke up?"


    "Will we just do nothing and wait like this?"


    "Jiao, ask Xia if he means that you should go first!"


    Lin Jiao¡¯s cheeks instantly turned red with embarrassment as she shyly turned towards Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes were already sore from rotating, barely able to break through the icy seal on his mouth.


    He couldn¡¯t respond in time, but he concentrated hard to break through at the most critical point.


    "See, I knew Xia meant that!" Zhou Fang immediately said, "Jiao, come up quickly, saving him is crucial!"


    "Okay!" Lin Jiao nodded, feeling very awkward yet she still spread her legs and shyly lay on Wu Xia.


    Zhou Fang stood behind, a mischievous smile on her face, "Come on, let sister-in-law help you!"


    She directly grabbed Wu Xia¡¯s shaft and pushed it towards Lin Jiao¡¯s lower parts.


    "Jiao, move your hips back a bit, don¡¯t be shy, we are all family!"


    Lin Jiao¡¯s body was pressed tightly against Wu Xia, her breasts squishing against his chest, sending thrilling vibrations that made Wu Xia¡¯s rigidity unconsciously tremble twice.


    "Jiao, quick, Xia can¡¯t hold it below, he is trembling, he wants to go in!"


    Zhou Fang shouted excitedly, manipulating Wu Xia¡¯s stiffness and rubbing it against Lin Jiao.


    "Ah!"


    Lin Jiao let out a moan of pleasure, her body going limp, liquids streaming down.


    Wu Xia was exceedingly uncomfortable, teased to the point of burning.


    Now, back in the first stage of Joyful Union, below him was hard and undying, constantly stimulating his brain nerves.


    He was already being tormented by the paralysis, and this addition was almost unbearable.


    Yet, he still tried hard to concentrate and break through.


    If Lin Jiao really went in, then it would be a dead end for her.


    "No!"


    Finally, in this critical moment, Wu Xia roared out.


    Although his body still couldn¡¯t move, the power exploding from his mouth still caused quite a shock.


    Lin Jiao was almost shaken out, and Zhou Fang also got a fright.


    "Xia, what¡¯s wrong with you?"


    Both of them reacted and rushed over anxiously, looking at Wu Xia with concern.


    Wu Xia finally caught his breath and quickly explained their situation to them.


    "What?"


    "What are we going to do now?"


    After hearing this, rather than being happy that they could cultivate, both felt a sense of loss.


    "Xia, do you mean that until you haven¡¯t leveled up to the twelfth layer, we can¡¯t touch any men? Not any man at all?"


    "Then what¡¯s the point? I might as well be dead!"


    Zhou Fang complained, feeling frustrated over the long-awaited opportunity that had turned into an indefinite wait.


    "Sister-in-law, it¡¯s my fault. I lost control during cultivation yesterday and caused you trouble!"


    Wu Xia said guiltily, "But don¡¯t worry, I will break through the cultivation very soon!"


    "With the experience from last time, I am definitely not going to have any problems!"


    He was still confident in himself. As long as he could reach the fifth layer of Joyful Union before the Ye Family Ancestor arrived, he would be able to easily deal with him and then smoothly break through to the twelfth layer of Joyful Union.


    "Xia!" Lin Jiao, who had been silent all this while, suddenly asked, "Does this mean that until you reach the twelfth layer, you¡¯ll need to sleep with many women again to cultivate quickly like before?"


    "Uh?"


    Wu Xia was taken aback, looking somewhat embarrassed at Lin Jiao, but eventually he nodded.


    "Oh!"


    Lin Jiao¡¯s face was immediately covered with disappointment, finding the situation a real torment.


    "Jiaojao, don¡¯t worry!"


    Wu Xia immediately explained, "What I¡¯ve always been most worried about is how to be with you for the long term. Now that you too are cultivators, as soon as I reach the twelfth layer and integrate the power within you, we can dual cultivate forever."


    "This time might be tough for you, but once we get through it, we can be together forever."


    "Oh!"


    Lin Jiao still responded indifferently, her mood still very downcast.


    Wu Xia felt somewhat helpless, and could only turn his gaze toward Zhou Fang.


    Zhou Fang caught on and immediately changed the subject, "Xia, this cultivation method of yours is so powerful, now that I am also a cultivator, can your elder brother join in too?"


    "That way, your elder brother can also stay and fly with me, right?"


    "Hmm!" Wu Xia quickly nodded, "I¡¯ve researched it, and it should work. When elder brother comes back, I¡¯ll transfer some energy to him and give it a try."


    "That would be great!" Zhou Fang was overjoyed, immediately grabbing Lin Jiao¡¯s hand, "Jiao, for our long-term happiness, we need to endure now. Once Wu Gang can cultivate, I won¡¯t compete with you for Xia anymore!"


    "Jiaojao, cultivating is actually very comfortable!" Wu Xia also took the opportunity to shift the topic, immediately demonstrating a few Fireball Technique, Flying Skill, Invisibility Technique, and other skills to divert Lin Jiao¡¯s attention. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Xia, can you also transform like Sun Wukong, with seventy-two changes?" Zhou Fang also chimed in.


    "That will be possible when I reach the eighteenth layer of Joyful Union."


    Wu Xia explained, "Joyful Union Skills have a total of thirty-six layers; the first twelve layers are foundational, the middle twelve layers are for refining, and the last twelve layers are for ascension."


    "Jiaojao, sister-in-law, in the future our family can ascend to the Upper Realm together and enjoy familial bliss."


    "Jiaojao, please don¡¯t be mad, okay? I had no choice but to take on this cultivation method!"


    Wu Xia clenched his teeth, originally wanting to tell Lin Jiao that it was because he had gone to rescue her and died that Yaoji had taught him this cultivation method.


    But then he decided against it; he didn¡¯t want to burden Lin Jiao mentally.


    "Alright, go resolve your issue and come back!" Lin Jiao glared at the firmness below Wu Xia, "My mom said yesterday that the villagers from Linhe Dam are coming to see a doctor today; don¡¯t embarrass yourself in front of them!"


    Wu Xia was slightly stunned, then quickly realized that he was back to the first layer of Joyful Union, suffering from the problem that without ejaculation, he wouldn¡¯t soften.


    Looking at the understanding Lin Jiao, Wu Xia kissed her forehead lightly, dressed quickly, and dashed out, taking advantage of the still-dark skies to resolve the issue and return early.


    But Wu Xia was dumbfounded once he was outside.


    He looked toward Li Mengyue¡¯s home; Li Wanshan was still at home.


    Then he looked in the direction of Du Lijuan¡¯s home; Wu Xiaoyun and others were also still there.


    This indeed made it difficult for him.


    The discomfort below had him somewhat losing his composure.

 Chapter 69: No Effect Anymore?

    Chapter 69: Chapter 69: No Effect Anymore?Just when Wu Xia was in a difficult situation, he felt that someone was hiding behind the pile of grass at his house.


    He walked over with confusion.


    "Ah!"


    A sharp scream came out from the pile of grass.


    Wu Xia frowned slightly, "Ma Yan?"


    Ma Yan crawled out of the grass pile in a panic, her face dusty and dirty, anxiously looking around.


    "Doctor Wu, have they left?"


    It turned out that after she was released yesterday, she fled only to find the long, winding mountain road seemingly endless.


    So she hid in the pile of grass next to Wu Xia¡¯s house, hoping to find a way to get someone to take her out after those people had left.


    But the grass pile was very hot, and she soon suffered heatstroke. Coupled with the days spent in anxious captivity in the dark room, she hadn¡¯t slept well and thus fell into a faint.


    It wasn¡¯t until the latter half of the night when the temperature dropped that she woke up.


    "They¡¯re gone!" Wu Xia revealed a smile.


    Feeling worried about not finding someone to send away, he wasn¡¯t about to be polite with the most troublesome, Ma Yan, right here.


    Ma Yan breathed a sigh of relief and said tremblingly, "Doctor Wu, I don¡¯t intend to take revenge on you, I really don¡¯t!"


    "It¡¯s alright!" Wu Xia smiled slightly, "Are you hungry? Do you want something to eat?"


    Ma Yan looked at Wu Xia with wide eyes, touched by the sudden care, and nodded with tears in her eyes.


    "Let¡¯s go, wash up at the village committee, and I¡¯ll get you something to eat!"


    Wu Xia wrapped his arm around Ma Yan and headed towards the village committee.


    He had no sympathy for Ma Yan.


    Since she had already thought of taking revenge on him, he could only repay her with the same.


    Ma Yan wanted to resist, but being weak, she had no strength to fight back, and so was carried away by Wu Xia to the bathroom of the village committee like carrying a little chick.


    Knowing that emotional state was important, the spiritual power gained from force and harassment was most abundant. Wu Xia was in urgent need of energy, so he showed no mercy.


    He opened the cold water directly on Ma Yan¡¯s body, cleaned her up, and then went straight to action.


    "Ah!"


    Ma Yan hadn¡¯t expected Wu Xia to still be so rough, screaming in pain as he forcefully entered.


    Wu Xia showed no mercy, moving very quickly and also harshly squeezing her breasts, spanking her buttocks, pulling her hair, and choking her neck...


    Wu Xia used every method he could think of to stimulate Ma Yan.


    Moreover, to prevent Ma Yan from starving, Wu Xia, when climaxing, moved away her mouth and let all the semen shoot into her mouth.


    In that moment, Ma Yan couldn¡¯t care less, having something to eat was good enough, and she even tried hard to suckle.


    Wu Xia also noticed a serious issue.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was because he had advanced levels or because he had slept with a cultivator that the structure for acquiring spiritual power had changed.


    Although he tried everything to torment Ma Yan to elevate her emotions, it ultimately solved the problem of not softening even without climaxing, but the spiritual power he gained was very little.


    This left Wu Xia with mixed feelings.


    "Could it be because it was a second time cultivation and the first person from before no longer mattered?"


    Wu Xia thought of this possibility.


    To verify this, he no longer bothered with Ma Yan but teleported to Li Wanshan¡¯s house.


    Li Mengyue was having a wet dream at that time. Wu Xia climbed through the window and slipped into her bed.


    Then, taking advantage of her moist condition, he plunged in.


    "Ah!"


    Li Mengyue let out a muffled groan, groggily unsure if she was dreaming or experiencing reality.


    Wu Xia hadn¡¯t expected Li Mengyue to sleep naked that night, not even wearing underwear, her tender flesh down there flowing like a river.


    This lust was exactly what Wu Xia needed, and he began to thrust rapidly.


    "Ah, Wu Xia, is it really you? Ah...so good...ah...faster...ah...fuck me hard...harder ah...ahhhhh..."


    Li Mengyue screamed excitedly, thoroughly enjoying herself.


    However, Wu Xia didn¡¯t delay for long, rapidly thrusting for over ten minutes before finishing the fight.


    "Wu Xia, what¡¯s wrong with you? Can¡¯t you keep going?"


    Li Mengyue, still not fully satisfied, rolled over, crawled up, and started sucking on Wu Xia¡¯s lower part.


    Wu Xia pushed her away with one hand, "Keep sleeping, I¡¯m not in the mood!"


    After speaking, he vanished on the spot.


    His mood at the moment was incredibly heavy.


    Through the test with Li Mengyue, he had learned that he could no longer gain sufficient Spiritual Power from people he had already slept with.


    Having sex with them could only solve the issue of his arousal.


    That was utterly meaningless for Wu Xia at the moment.


    Despondent, Wu Xia returned home.


    By now, the sky was slightly bright, and Lin Jiao and Zhou Fang were steaming buns in the kitchen.


    "Xia, you¡¯re back?" Zhou Fang immediately came over with her big mouth, "Tell your sister-in-law, which girl did you fix your problem with?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face twitched, especially upon seeing Lin Jiao¡¯s resentful eyes, making him even more uncomfortable.


    "Sister-in-law, don¡¯t ask, I¡¯m going to take a shower!"


    Wu Xia dropped a word and hurriedly left for the bathroom.


    He blasted himself with cold water, quickly analyzing his current problems.


    He now needed to confirm whether it was useless to sleep with ordinary people, or just with people he had slept with before.


    If it was the former, then he was in trouble.


    His strength was so low now, if someone absorbed his power in return, he¡¯d be done for.


    Even if it was the latter, finding so many women to sleep with in such a short period would also be difficult.


    Wu Xia shook his head, casting aside these negative thoughts, "Whatever, even if I have to use spells, I need to confirm this key issue first!"


    He had made up his mind to find a woman he hadn¡¯t slept with before and try with her later.


    "Doctor Wu, is Doctor Wu up yet?"


    At that moment, an urgent voice came from outside: "Doctor Wu, it¡¯s life and death, please save my daughter, she drank pesticide at home!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, and he immediately put on his clothes and walked out the door.


    The visitor was Chen Mazi from the village, who immediately knelt down to Wu Xia with a thud as he saw him.


    "Doctor Wu, please, I beg you, save my daughter!"


    Wu Xia quickly helped Chen Mazi up, "Uncle Chen, don¡¯t be like this, quickly take me to see!"


    Chen Mazi immediately led Wu Xia toward his home, and along the way, Wu Xia learned the details.


    Chen Mazi¡¯s daughter, who went to college, had a breakup and was crying and making a fuss. She took advantage of the night while her family was not paying attention and drank pesticide.


    Chen Mazi¡¯s wife discovered the situation when she got up to cook in the morning and urgently sent Chen Mazi to find Wu Xia. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face twitched on hearing this.


    The people who left this small mountain village were quite naive, just like he had been, easily deceived emotionally by outsiders.


    Wu Xia quickened his pace, arriving at Chen Mazi¡¯s house.


    His daughter, Chen Juan, was already turning purple, and her body had begun to cool.


    Wu Xia immediately stripped off Chen Juan¡¯s clothes to see where the poison had spread, but when he tore open her clothes, he was taken aback.


    Chen Juan was wearing erotic lingerie underneath.


    The positions of her nipples were hollow, showing the tender nipples inside, but the bra was covered with spikes, made of iron and tightly locked with a button.


    "What...what¡¯s going on?"

 Chapter 70: City Folks Love to Dress Up

    Chapter 70: Chapter 70: City Folks Love to Dress UpChen Mazi and his wife were both dumbfounded.


    Wu Xia had only seen this sort of thing in Japanese action films; this was his first time witnessing it in person.


    It was an extremely perverted technique designed to prevent one¡¯s woman from being defiled by others.


    Even if you took off her clothes, you could only look; you couldn¡¯t possess her.


    Such kinks usually came as a set.


    Wu Xia immediately removed Chen Juan¡¯s pants, and sure enough, her underwear was exactly the same.


    Especially at the place of her small opening, there was a hole, allowing one to see the tender pink flesh inside, but protruding in front were sharp spikes.


    "What kind of person would use such a sick method?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face twitched violently.


    Chen Mazi and his wife, both being simple folk, asked with puzzled expressions, "Doctor Wu, what is this thing?"


    "Nothing much, just a trend that young people pursue," Wu Xia said with a dark expression, suppressing his anger: "City folks like to wear this stuff, it¡¯s sexy!"


    He had figured out why Chen Juan had attempted suicide.


    Tormented by such perversion, even after breaking up, it would shackle her for life; it was downright soul-crushing!


    Chen Juan was only in her early twenties, at the prime of her youth and beauty.


    Yet, she had suffered such torment!


    "You two go out and prepare a pot of hot water!"


    Wu Xia composed himself and immediately asked Chen Mazi and his wife to leave, lest they look too closely and get furious to death.


    The honest couple, not thinking too much, quickly left to prepare.


    That was when Wu Xia began to examine Chen Juan¡¯s body, thankfully, the ingestion of the pesticide had not exceeded half an hour, so the damage to her internal organs was minimal.


    Wu Xia immediately summoned his Spiritual Power to treat Chen Juan, but because he had absorbed so little Spiritual Power, the monumental task was quite taxing for him.


    And with Chen Juan dressed so provocatively, Wu Xia was stimulated again and grew hard. The open small opening was even oozing a scent of arousal, which made Wu Xia somewhat intoxicated.


    "Juan, brother is doing this to save you, you can¡¯t blame brother!"


    Wu Xia gritted his teeth; now, to save Chen Juan, he needed a plentiful supply of Spiritual Power, but at the moment, he was running low.


    Now, he had no choice but to use Chen Juan to test whether making love for the first time could bring him a surge of Spiritual Power.


    If not, then inserting his member inside and transferring all of his Spiritual Power to her body for an in-depth healing treatment was also an option.


    With that in mind, Wu Xia immediately wrapped Chen Juan with a blanket, picked her up, and ran towards the outside.


    "Chen Yao, I¡¯m taking Juan back to the village committee¡¯s infirmary. I need to perform a minor surgery on her. You all wait outside and guard for me. No one is allowed to disturb the surgery until I come out!" Wu Xia said as he ran.


    He didn¡¯t want to do it right there, in front of her parents.


    How could they ever hold their heads up again after that?


    Wu Xia rushed back to the village committee office, immediately locked the door from the inside, and then set up five Formations to seal it off before he laid Chen Juan on the sickbed and uncovered the blanket from her body.


    Given the urgency of the situation, Wu Xia didn¡¯t have time to think too carefully. He shattered the spiked underwear directly and then began kneading above the small opening of her vagina.


    "Juan, you need to get wet, or it will be quite painful!" Wu Xia remarked solemnly, using his Spiritual Power to stimulate Chen Juan¡¯s G-spot.


    Perhaps sensing the touch of the opposite sex, the unconscious Chen Juan¡¯s body trembled slightly, and a layer of sticky fluid appeared below.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t have time to consider any of that and immediately thrust in.


    At that moment, he was a good doctor who, in an attempt to save someone, would stop at nothing.


    Chen Juan made no sound, but her eyebrows were tightly furrowed.


    Wu Xia was also surprised to find that this was Chen Juan¡¯s first time.


    Her insides were not only very tight but were also stained with the fresh red of a broken hymen.


    "How is this possible?"


    Wu Xia was incredibly shocked.


    They had gone so far with such exciting sex toys, and yet no one had ever been with her?


    Could it be that the other person was impotent? That¡¯s why they did such a perverted thing, to ensure what they couldn¡¯t have, others couldn¡¯t either?


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t have time to think about it and started to convulse wildly, performing the piston movement to increase his Spiritual Power for Chen Juan¡¯s treatment.


    However, what relieved Wu Xia was that the Spiritual Power that Chen Juan brought to him was the same as the initial time he received it from other women for the first time, instantly filling his body.


    "Finally, I can put my heart at ease!"


    The gloom in Wu Xia¡¯s heart temporarily dissipated, and he began to enjoy being with Chen Juan.


    While detoxifying Chen Juan, he also used his Spiritual Power to undo her armored bra, and her two round and tender breasts, along with Wu Xia¡¯s thrusting, swung violently.


    Perhaps because they had been bound by such a thing for a long time, and had been constricted by the blood traces, it made her breasts even more firm and full.


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but grab them, excited beyond measure.


    Those two tender nipples had not yet been "inaugurated" and were recessed inside.


    Under Wu Xia¡¯s stimulation, they immediately perked up.


    Within that rosy hue, there was a hint of Bai Ze¡¯s liquid crystal mixed in.


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and took one in his mouth without hesitation.


    Although Wu Xia had been with so many women, and he had deflowered several of them, he had seen all sorts of breast types.


    But he had never seen breasts like Chen Juan¡¯s¡ªdelicate and exquisite, yet firm, with pure nipples.


    Because most of the poison in Chen Juan¡¯s body had been expelled, and with such sensitive stimulation, she gradually opened her eyes.


    Her eyes were still hazy, looking at the man moving on top of her, feeling filled by something huge below, and tears involuntarily fell. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah!"


    At the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a painful yet pleasurable moan.


    Wu Xia quickly raised his head and saw Chen Juan waking up, stopping his movements with some embarrassment.


    "Uh, Juan, I¡¯m detoxifying and treating you."


    "Mr. Wu Xia?" Chen Juan was still very weak, but her entire face blushed instantly.


    "I didn¡¯t think I would see you in my dreams even in death, reaching a climax is also good."


    It was as if she had come to terms with it, her body involuntarily lifted her hips and moved a couple of times, searching for sensation.


    "Juan, you¡¯re not dead, you¡¯re alive and well."


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t take it any longer, quickly lifting Juan¡¯s hips and gently thrusting his rod deep inside her.


    "Ah!"


    Chen Juan¡¯s eyes widened instantly, that deep sensation hitting the right spot made her body go limp.


    Her consciousness gradually recovered, and she knew everything was real, feeling overwhelmingly ashamed.


    "Juan, I had no choice, if I hadn¡¯t done that just now, I couldn¡¯t have detoxified you!"


    Wu Xia hurriedly explained, after all, his initial intention was to save someone.


    "It¡¯s fine." Chen Juan, blushing, turned her head to one side, then as if remembering something, swung her head back around quickly: "Mr. Wu Xia, did you wear a condom?"


    "Uh?" Wu Xia awkwardly scratched his head: "No!"


    "Juan, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very clean, I haven¡¯t..."


    Before Wu Xia could finish his words, Chen Juan hastily pushed him away: "Mr. Wu Xia, go wash up quickly, then go to the hospital for a check-up, I¡¯ve been infected with HIV!"

 Chapter 71: Tell my parents you slept with me

    Chapter 71: Chapter 71: Tell my parents you slept with meChen Juan was extremely anxious.


    She frantically pushed at Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia was slightly stunned, "You¡¯re still a virgin, how could you possibly be infected?"


    "Mr. Wu Xia, I don¡¯t have time to explain, you must go wash up quickly, please don¡¯t let anything happen to you!"


    Tears welled up in Chen Juan¡¯s eyes; this poor and honest mountain girl never thought of harming anyone, even if it meant her own death.


    Wu Xia quickly reassured her, "Juan, don¡¯t worry, Brother is a doctor. I¡¯ve already expelled all the poison from your body just now."


    "Ah?" Chen Juan¡¯s eyes widened, looking at Wu Xia in disbelief.


    "Just a little bit more, bear with it, and we can talk after I¡¯ve dealt with everything."


    Gently moving forward, Wu Xia softly pinned Chen Juan down, then parted her legs and entered her again.


    It was still hard below, he had to take this opportunity to resolve the issue first.


    Chen Juan initially tried to push him away, but the stiff entry brought her such a tingling sensation that her body softened, and she let out a weak, faint moan.


    Wu Xia also took the chance to check Chen Juan¡¯s body again; as for whether she actually had HIV, he did not know.


    When he was detoxifying her just before, Wu Xia hadn¡¯t thought of anything else and had already cleared all the toxins from her body.


    Now, Chen Juan¡¯s body was very healthy, without any issue at all.


    Chen Juan was quite embarrassed, wanting to cry out but always holding it in, looking incredibly tempting.


    Wu Xia¡¯s male desire was aroused, and he thrust even more vigorously.


    "Ah! Don¡¯t... ah..."


    In the end, Chen Juan couldn¡¯t hold back and cried out loudly, but due to embarrassment, she quickly covered her mouth with her hand.


    "Mr. Wu Xia... ah... can you... not... ah... hmm..."


    She wanted Wu Xia to be gentler, but each time she let go of her hand, she couldn¡¯t help but cry out; eventually, she could only cover her mouth, her eyes wide and her cheeks so red they seemed about to drip blood.


    Wu Xia was further enticed by her naive and cute appearance, his physical and psychological desires reaching the ultimate satisfaction.


    "Juan, don¡¯t be afraid, cry out boldly, no one will hear!"


    Wu Xia gently stroked the messy hair on Chen Juan¡¯s forehead, "The louder you scream, the cleaner the poisons inside your body will be expelled!"


    "Trust me, when have I ever lied to you?"


    Chen Juan covered her mouth and stared at Wu Xia with wide eyes; she had been following Wu Xia around since she was a child.


    Moreover, when Wu Xia got into college and became the first college student from the village, he even gave her all his high school notes when he left.


    So, her trust in Wu Xia was absolute.


    "Really?"


    "Mhm!"


    Seeing Wu Xia nod, Chen Juan no longer held back, and under Wu Xia¡¯s thrusts, she cried out loudly.


    "Ah... Mr. Wu Xia... ah... faster... ah... so good... really amazing... even quicker... ah..."


    Not only did Chen Juan cry out very sensually, but she even gently lifted herself from below to match Wu Xia¡¯s movements.


    This mutual synergy was incredibly satisfying.


    After a series of quick thrusts, Wu Xia finally climaxed, feeling refreshed and extremely relieved.


    Chen Juan too was very satisfied, lying on the bed with her legs slightly clenched, as if reminiscing about the sensations just experienced.


    "Juan, it¡¯s all right now, I¡¯ve cleared all the poison from inside you!"


    Wu Xia smiled at Chen Juan, "Including the so-called HIV, I have cured that as well!"


    Chen Juan shyly lowered her head, "Mr. Wu Xia, are you really that amazing? I heard people in the village say yesterday that you were a miracle doctor, I didn¡¯t expect it to be true!"


    Wu Xia smiled charmingly, pinching Chen Juan¡¯s cheek, "Knowing that Brother is a miracle doctor, and you still didn¡¯t come to me with your problem, instead trying to drink pesticide at home!"


    "Oh, right, who was so cruel to treat you like this?"


    Chen Juan¡¯s face immediately darkened, and a look of panic flashed in her eyes.


    Wu Xia walked up and sat down beside Chen Juan, "Juan, I¡¯ve watched you grow up since you were little, and I know your nature. Tell me, who has bullied you? I¡¯ll help you get even!"


    "Ah, sob!" Chen Juan burst into tears, crying very sadly.


    Wu Xia gently hugged her, "It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re my sister. No matter who bullies you, I will stand up for you!"


    Chen Juan cried for a long time before finally telling Wu Xia what had happened.


    Because she was very innocent and cute, she had many suitors in college, but Chen Juan just wanted to study hard.


    A rich girl¡¯s boyfriend, after seeing Chen Juan, dumped the rich girl to pursue her.


    As a result, to take revenge on Chen Juan, the rich girl forced her to wear a bra and panties with steel spikes.


    If Chen Juan refused to wear them, the rich girl threatened that she would let the hoodlums outside sleep with her.


    Ultimately, the honest Chen Juan, to avoid trouble, could only obediently agree.


    However, unexpectedly, the man still refused to reconcile with the rich girl, who then took all her anger out on Chen Juan¡ªnot only did she beat her, but also injected her with HIV-infected blood.


    "This bitch!"


    After hearing the story, Wu Xia could not contain his anger, "Juan, don¡¯t worry. Once I¡¯m free from my busy schedule, I¡¯ll go back to school with you and sort her out!"


    "Mr. Wu Xia, no!" Chen Juan, anxiously gripping Wu Xia, "Her family is very wealthy, we can¡¯t compete with them; anyway, I will start my internship next semester and won¡¯t see her much."


    "There¡¯s no such thing as letting it go!" Wu Xia said sternly, "Such a social cancer needs to be removed. If she dares to bully you, she can¡¯t get away with it that easily!"


    "Juan, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m quite powerful now, you don¡¯t need to be afraid of her no matter how rich her family is."


    "No!" Chen Juan emphatically said, "This is my problem, just leave it alone!"


    "If you keep talking like that, I¡¯ll tell mom and dad that you slept with me in a moment!"


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    This girl was always so considerate of others.


    "Alright, alright, I won¡¯t get involved, okay?" Wu Xia quickly waved his hand, easing Chen Juan¡¯s mind for the time being.


    After all, it was summer vacation now and there was no rush. He could just slip away to school when she was back in session and deal with the matter overnight without her knowledge.


    Seeing that Wu Xia agreed, Chen Juan¡¯s worried eyes relaxed. She looked at Wu Xia tenderly, "Mr. Wu Xia, thank you!"


    "Why thank me? I¡¯m a doctor, it¡¯s my duty to save lives and heal the sick."


    As Wu Xia said this, he didn¡¯t show the slightest embarrassment, despite standing there naked, with the lewd scent still lingering in the room.


    Chen Juan¡¯s cheeks turned pink with embarrassment, she lowered her head in shame, intending to get dressed, but found there were no clothes to wear besides that set of things, so she could only shyly cover herself with her hands.


    Wu Xia also felt awkward. In his rush to save her, he hadn¡¯t thought this through.


    "Um, wait a moment. Your parents are just outside, I¡¯ll ask them to go back and get you some clothes!"


    "Mr. Wu Xia, can you stay with me a little longer... Ah!" Chen Juan immediately reached out and grabbed Wu Xia. However, sitting on the bed, her hand accidentally touched Wu Xia¡¯s manhood.


    The disobedient fellow instantly perked up, becoming incredibly large.


    Chen Juan quickly withdrew her hand, covering her mouth and widening her eyes.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face twitched slightly as he looked at Chen Juan helplessly, "Is this your way of asking me for another round?"


    Chen Juan was too ashamed to express herself. She turned her head away and pulled the blanket over her head, lying flat.


    In that position, she presented herself like ripe fruit ready for the picking. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    How could Wu Xia control himself? Since his desire had not abated, he naturally had to take the opportunity to address the situation.


    "Juan, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be very gentle this time!"


    "Mm... Ah..."

 Chapter 72: You Dare to Touch Laozi’s Woman

    Chapter 72: Chapter 72: You Dare to Touch Laozi¡¯s WomanWu Xia and Chen Juan had sex again.


    This time, since Chen Juan was fully conscious, the sex was especially vigorous.


    Afterwards, Wu Xia quickly got dressed.


    He was afraid that if Chen Juan aroused him again, he¡¯d get hard and wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the room today.


    Although he had set up a Formation, by now people had surrounded the place outside, and it wouldn¡¯t be good if they began to suspect something.


    "Juan, you rest for a bit. I¡¯ll go ask Chen Yao to get you some clothes," Wu Xia said as he finished dressing himself.


    As Wu Xia was about to leave, Chen Juan called out to him again. Her blushing face and crossed legs made him avert his gaze quickly, "What is it?"


    "Don¡¯t tell my parents about us!"


    Chen Juan¡¯s voice was as faint as a mosquito¡¯s, especially the last words, which were barely audible.


    "Sure, I won¡¯t!"


    Of course, Wu Xia wouldn¡¯t tell. If Chen Mazi found out that he had taken his daughter¡¯s virginity, he¡¯d likely force Wu Xia to marry her.


    After Wu Xia stepped out the door, he checked his clothes again to avoid raising any suspicions.


    "Doctor Wu, how is everything?"


    Chen Mazi and his wife had been waiting anxiously at the door and stood up excitedly when they saw Wu Xia emerge.


    "All is well," Wu Xia replied. "I just forgot to bring her clothes when I came. Go get her clothes, and after she rests a bit more, she can go home."


    "That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great!"


    "Thank you, Doctor Wu!"


    Chen Mazi and his wife were about to kneel in gratitude, but Wu Xia stopped them.


    Lin Jiao also arrived and after taking a close look at Wu Xia, she surreptitiously pinched his arm hard.


    "You¡¯re not honest at all, taking advantage of Juan after she drank pesticide!" Lin Jiao communicated to Wu Xia using the Sound Transmission Skill.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face turned red and he cursed inwardly.


    Now that Chen Jiao was a cultivator as well, her observation of things was extremely keen, and it seemed impossible to keep secrets from her in the future.


    "Jiaojiao, it was for medical treatment!" Wu Xia quickly replied. "Have the villagers arrived yet? I¡¯ll see to them first."


    "They¡¯ve been here, lining up waiting for you!"


    "Okay, let¡¯s get to the treatment then!"


    Wu Xia immediately went to the adjacent consultation room to start seeing patients.


    Not long after he started, a commotion arose outside.


    "Is that Doctor Wu in here?"


    "Come out here now, damn it, how dare you lay a hand on my woman, you¡¯re really asking for it!"


    "What are you looking at? Look again and I¡¯ll gouge those eyes out!"


    A greenhorn, accompanied by six or seven ragged individuals, barged in waving iron rods menacingly.


    Wu Xia frowned slightly; having slept with so many women, who would come to cause trouble?


    Could it be the thugs Ma Yan hired earlier?


    "Are you Wu Xia?"


    Huang Mao charged up to the door, staring down Wu Xia with an iron pipe in hand: "Guys, trash this place!"


    With a cold expression, Wu Xia casually picked up a water cup from nearby and hurled it out.


    Bang!


    The thug who was in the lead got hit squarely on the head, falling to the ground and screaming in pain.


    Before the other thugs could react, Wu Xia had already charged forward, kicking them out with a single move.


    The thugs had never dreamed Wu Xia would be so formidable; they couldn¡¯t even get close before being sent flying.


    They were all writhing on the ground, howling in pain.


    "Wu Xia, do you have any idea who I am?"


    Huang Mao clutched his chest, his eyes filled with a sinister glare as he stared at Wu Xia, "You stole my girl, and you beat me up, I¡¯m going to kill your entire family!"


    The frown on Wu Xia¡¯s face deepened as he revealed an icy expression and stepped toward Huang Mao. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "In my life, the thing I hate the most is being threatened, especially when it comes to using my family to threaten me!"


    Seeing Wu Xia approaching, Huang Mao¡¯s face changed dramatically, and he hurriedly scooted backward.


    "What... what are you going to do?"


    "I¡¯m one of the Four Mad Youngsters of Jiulong Town, you dare to touch me... Ah..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Wu Xia performed a back kick to his head, harshly pinning him beneath his foot.


    "I don¡¯t care about any Four Mad Youngsters, if you cause trouble here, there are only two outcomes!"


    Wu Xia spoke with a chilling tone, "You¡¯ll either end up crippled or dead!"


    As he spoke, his other foot stomped down on Huang Mao¡¯s hand, which was gripping the steel pipe.


    "Ah!"


    Huang Mao screamed in agony, "Are you crazy? Let me go, what the hell are you morons waiting for, take him down, kill him!"


    "I¡¯d like to see who dares to make a move!"


    With anger in his eyes, Wu Xia pressed even harder on Huang Mao¡¯s hand, the sound of breaking bones squeaking.


    He didn¡¯t care whose suitors these people were, if they dared to create a disturbance, he was going to make them understand the consequences. Otherwise, these flies would become more and more bothersome.


    "Ah!"


    Huang Mao screamed in pain as his entire palm was crushed, blood seeping out, the bones in his fingers shattered.


    "You worthless trash, what are you waiting for, do you want him to kill me?"


    "Ah, Wu Xia, if you¡¯ve got the guts, then kill me, if you can¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll never let your family live, ah..."


    The gang of lackeys finally reacted. Although fearful, they still picked up their steel pipes and rushed forward.


    Without any mercy, Wu Xia kicked the steel pipe from Huang Mao¡¯s hand and grabbed it, then turned and struck down the thugs.


    Crackling sounds filled the air!


    In just a few seconds, six or seven thugs were all on the ground, either with broken arms or broken legs.


    None could stand up, all writhing on the ground in pain.


    Another thug pulled out a machete, but Wu Xia simply snapped the blade and shoved the handle into the assailant¡¯s thigh.


    When it comes to ruthlessness, he truly wasn¡¯t afraid!


    Huang Mao was completely dumbstruck.


    He knew he had encountered a tough nut to crack this time.


    Now, his eyes were filled with terror as he looked at Wu Xia, "You... don¡¯t come any closer... what do you want to do? Don¡¯t..."


    "Wu Xia, stop!"


    Suddenly, a shrill scream came from a distance. Li Mengyue, having heard the news, rushed over.


    Seeing the carnage, her face turned pale.


    When Huang Mao saw Li Mengyue, he clung to her like a lifesaver, "Li Mengyue, you slut, did you deliberately find this guy to beat me up?"


    "Let me tell you, this isn¡¯t over. Either let him kill me or I¡¯ll never let you go for the rest of my life!"


    Li Mengyue turned pale, "Xu Qiang, I¡¯ve already broken up with you, why are you still coming after me?"


    "This has nothing to do with Wu Xia, don¡¯t mess around, if you have any issues, come to me!"


    Quickly pulling Wu Xia away, she said, "Wu Xia, why did you have to use violence? They¡¯re known thugs in town, and it¡¯ll be troublesome if you get on their bad side."


    "Even Wealthy Liu wouldn¡¯t cross them; they¡¯re capable of anything!"


    "You should just apologize later, I¡¯ll take all the blame, so they won¡¯t come and harass you in the future!"

 Chapter 73: Do You Assume I Agree?

    Chapter 73: Chapter 73: Do You Assume I Agree?Wu Xia¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, as he had thought that these people were summoned by Ma Yan for revenge but turned out they were here for Li Mengyue.


    Moreover, Li Mengyue¡¯s words of defending him unexpectedly moved him somewhat.


    Before Wu Xia could react, Li Mengyue dragged him in front of Xu Qiang, "Xu Qiang, it¡¯s just unrequited love on my part, he doesn¡¯t like me at all. Stop bothering him!"


    "He¡¯s a trained fighter. If you really anger him, he could do anything!"


    "It was you who provoked him, and now I¡¯m making him apologize to you. Let¡¯s end this matter here!"


    "You can come to me anytime if it¡¯s about my issues!"


    Saying this, Li Mengyue gave Wu Xia a strong tug.


    Before Wu Xia could speak, Xu Qiang coldly said, "Just like that? Hah!"


    "Li Mengyue, you bitch, who do you think you are to decide this is over?"


    "You and this guy have cuckolded me, and this kid even hit me. Do you think an apology will settle things?"


    "You..." Li Mengyue¡¯s face turned ashen, "Then what do you want?"


    "Hmph!" Xu Qiang struggled to stand up from the ground, glancing at his injured hand, he darkly said, "Have him kneel and apologize to me, then break one of his legs, and compensate me with two hundred thousand for medical expenses!"


    "What?" Li Mengyue turned pale with shock, "Xu Qiang, don¡¯t be too outrageous!"


    "I can compensate you with money, but nothing else!"


    Saying this, Li Mengyue surprisingly positioned her body in front of Wu Xia, "If you want to hit someone, then break my leg!"


    "Damn it!" Xu Qiang cursed furiously, "You damn whore, still protecting this man, yet you say there¡¯s nothing between you!"


    "I¡¯ll break your leg first, then his!"


    Saying that, Xu Qiang picked up a steel pipe and swung it at Li Mengyue.


    "Ah!"


    Li Mengyue frantically covered her eyes and screamed in fear.


    However, the steel pipe never came down, everything seemed as if it had been halted.


    When Li Mengyue timidly moved her hands away, her eyes were wide open in shock.


    The tall figure was standing in front of her, his hand blocking the steel pipe.


    Moreover, that steel pipe had been twisted by Wu Xia¡¯s bare hands.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Is this even human strength?"


    Xu Qiang was so shocked he dared not even breathe.


    Wu Xia coldly looked at Xu Qiang, "I haven¡¯t even spoken yet, did you assume I had agreed?"


    "Who gave you the courage to be so presumptuous?"


    As he spoke, Wu Xia¡¯s body exuded a terrifying Evil Qi, the cold aura enveloping Xu Qiang.


    Xu Qiang¡¯s legs went weak with fear. He was just an ordinary thug, able to bully the honest folks, but completely confused in the face of someone as tough as Wu Xia.


    If it weren¡¯t for the many onlookers, Wu Xia would not have hesitated to eliminate Xu Qiang and his group immediately to avoid future trouble.


    Li Mengyue was right, these kinds of troublemakers are the most annoying, and if not dealt with, they would definitely cling like flies in the future.


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes emitted a cold fierceness, staring fixedly at Xu Qiang, planting a thought into his mind: Go back and drive the car over the cliff.


    Then, he casually threw Xu Qiang out, "Scram!"


    At that moment, Xu Qiang¡¯s mind was blank, he scrambled towards the outside, and that gang of thugs also followed suit and left.


    By the time the crowd regained their senses, they had already disappeared without a trace.


    Clap clap clap!


    Suddenly, someone came to their senses and quickly started clapping.


    "Doctor Wu is truly impressive, not only is he skilled in medicine, but he can also fight incredibly well. He¡¯s really a role model for our Wujia Gully!"


    "Doctor Wu, from now on, no bully in Wujia Gully will dare to pick on us again!"


    The crowd showered Wu Xia with flattery, but Wu Xia merely gave a slight smile and waved his hand, "Alright, everyone, continue with your visits!"


    Chen Juan had just witnessed everything, her eyes flickering with complex emotions, torn about whether to ask Wu Xia for help.


    But thinking about how the person who hurt her came from a wealthy family, she knew it wasn¡¯t something that could be resolved with fists alone.


    It was then that Li Mengyue came to her senses and quickly tugged at Wu Xia, "Wu Xia, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve dragged you into this!"


    "It¡¯s alright!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s opinion of Li Mengyue had greatly improved, and he gently pinched her face, "Go get some rest. From now on, if anyone bothers you, just come find me!"


    Li Mengyue was completely stunned and it took her a long time to snap back to reality, her cheeks flushing with delight as she touched them.


    All of this was observed by Chen Juan, whose heart felt inexplicably sour. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Juan, let¡¯s go thank Doctor Wu and then pay the medical fee!"


    Chen Mazi pulled out a crumpled stack of coins from his pocket, preparing to count them.


    "Dad, Mom, I¡¯ve already paid the medical fee!" Chen Juan said, heart aching.


    Being the late-in-life child of her parents, who were now over sixty, she couldn¡¯t bear to make them worry any longer.


    As for Wu Xia¡¯s medical fee, Chen Juan had made up her mind; if Wu Xia needed, she could become his lover, just like Li Mengyue.


    Just as everyone was about to leave, a black Mercedes sped into the courtyard.


    Liu Fusheng and his daughter hurriedly carried two large suitcases each from the car.


    "Mr. Wu, something has happened!"


    Wu Xia, who had just turned to go inside, felt a sudden unease when he heard Liu Fusheng¡¯s voice.


    "Has the Ye Family¡¯s retaliation come so quickly?"


    Wu Xia rushed out as the Liu family father and daughter pushed four large suitcases in front of him, "Mr. Wu, the Ye Family sent these early in the morning, saying it¡¯s the remuneration they agreed upon with you yesterday!"


    Saying this, they opened the suitcases, which were full of money.


    Four huge suitcases, each containing at least five million, amounting to twenty million in total.


    The neatly stacked bills that jam-packed the suitcases left everyone in awe.


    "This... how much money is this?"


    "I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s more than I could spend in several lifetimes!"


    "What on earth did Doctor Wu do to suddenly come into so much money? Even the richest man in town is extremely respectful towards him!"


    Everyone was shocked, their breaths halted, the amount being beyond their wildest dreams.


    Chen Juan covered her mouth, her face showing disbelief.


    Li Mengyue, however, showed a bitter smile. She had already learned from Zhang Lin that Wu Xia even dared to sleep with the War God, so she was not surprised by the sudden windfall but felt the gap between her and Wu Xia was growing even larger.


    "What does this mean?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s brow furrowed.


    He had tortured Ye Lingshuang severely yesterday, had her subordinates continue the torment, and had even planted things in her private parts.


    Logically, she should have hated him to death, wishing to dismember him a thousand times.


    "I don¡¯t know!"


    Liu Fusheng shook his head, "They even met the promises they made to us, not only paying me but also giving Tingting a Cultivation Method!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s brow furrowed deeply, his face incredulous, muttering internally: Was Ye Lingshuang out of her mind? Or had he really driven her insane?


    "I was stunned!" Liu Fusheng said, tremulously, "I even called a relative at the Ye Family, who excitedly told me that Ye Lingshuang had returned late at night, causing a stir in the family. The Ye Family villa was lit up all night, and no one knew what was happening."


    "But when everyone woke up this morning, they began decorating and celebrating something."

 Chapter 74: I Am Willing to Follow You

    Chapter 74: Chapter 74: I Am Willing to Follow YouWu Xia was even more baffled, "Celebrate?"


    This made absolutely no sense at all!


    Was it to celebrate Ye Lingshuang¡¯s death?


    "Oh, that¡¯s right!" Liu Fusheng immediately pulled an envelope from his pocket and handed it to Wu Xia.


    "The person who brought the money secretly gave this to me to pass on to you."


    Wu Xia took the envelope and opened it to see.


    "Mr. Wu, thank you for the kind warning yesterday. Ye Lingshuang is currently in a coma, taken by the Ye Family Ancestor for seclusion. To mislead the public, they¡¯re spreading news of Ye Lingshuang¡¯s sudden breakthrough in strength."


    "Ye Lingshuang could wake up at any moment. The Ye Family is extremely cruel in their dealings. We brothers have already pledged allegiance to the Qin Family, the sworn enemy of the Ye Family. If you don¡¯t mind, you can contact us, and we can ensure the safety of you and your family!"


    At the bottom, there was a contact number.


    It was then that Wu Xia realized this was an attempt by yesterday¡¯s bodyguards to recruit him.


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes flickered with complex emotions; he was particularly in need of women now, and if the Qin Family was willing to offer their women for dual cultivation, that could be a feasible partnership.


    However, Wu Xia quickly dismissed the thought.


    He had seen enough of these ancient martial families to know none were good. It was merely jumping from one pit into another.


    Since his own strength wasn¡¯t strong enough yet, it was better not to get too involved with them.


    "Mr. Wu, what does the letter say?"


    Liu Fusheng looked at Wu Xia expectantly.


    Wu Xia ignored Liu Fusheng and simply burned the letter.


    He didn¡¯t believe Liu Fusheng hadn¡¯t sneakily read the content beforehand; otherwise, why would he so kindly come to tell him?


    Liu Fusheng¡¯s face twitched, knowing his pretense was seen through by Wu Xia, and embarrassingly said, "Mr. Wu, the Qin Family is one of the top three families, with immense strength. If we go to the Qin Family, the Ye Family wouldn¡¯t dare to touch us."


    ¡¯Haha,¡¯ Wu Xia scoffed coldly, ¡¯If I were afraid of the Ye Family, would I have laid a hand on Ye Lingshuang?¡¯


    Liu Fusheng was completely dumbfounded, not knowing how to respond.


    "Alright, Wealthy Liu, please go back. You¡¯ve already tricked me once, don¡¯t think about doing it a second time."


    Wu Xia waved his hand and then took out his phone to call Lin Jiao and Tiezhu to come and move the money.


    Liu Fusheng, immensely embarrassed, banged his knee on the ground.


    "Mr. Wu, I admit I implicated you by bringing Ye Lingshuang here yesterday, I¡¯m sorry!"


    "I was unaware too, otherwise how could I possibly even sell my own daughter?"


    "Mr. Wu, I, Liu Fusheng, am willing to serve you like an ox or a horse. You can tell me to do anything. I only ask you to take care of Tingting. I owe her too much and don¡¯t want her to get hurt anymore!"


    Everyone around was stunned.


    "What on earth is going on here? Is Doctor Wu that powerful?"


    "The richest man in town respects him so much, kneeling and begging for mercy; Doctor Wu is truly a divine being!"


    "And now, with so much money in their family, people from surrounding areas will try to cozy up to them!"


    "No wonder Li Mengyue is willing to be his lover. Those of you with daughters, hurry up and try to cozy up to him; don¡¯t miss the opportunity when the time comes."


    Wu Xia slightly raised an eyebrow. He looked at Liu Yuting, who had lost her arrogance and looked like a frightened bird, and his eyes suddenly sparkled.


    Since yesterday, after being injected with energy by Hong Jinquan and her cultivated physique from childhood, Liu Yuting¡¯s body contained energy.


    This was exactly what Wu Xia needed now.


    "I can guide you in cultivation, but what you become has nothing to do with me, nor will I protect you!" Wu Xia said coldly, "If you agree, you can stay!"


    Liu Yuting¡¯s eyes moistened, and she looked pitifully at Wu Xia, "What about my dad?"


    Liu Fusheng immediately interjected, "Tingting, don¡¯t worry about me. Just let Mr. Wu protect you. I¡¯ve lived most of my life; my death is of little loss!"


    "Dad!" Liu Yuting cried out, shaking her head desperately, "What¡¯s the point of living alone without you?"


    She had been without a mother since childhood, depending only on Liu Fusheng, and was doted on by him.


    If Liu Fusheng were gone, she really wouldn¡¯t know what to do.


    "You all take your time to consider, and come find me after you¡¯ve thought it through!"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t pay attention to them, and after Lin Jiao and the others arrived, he had them move the money back.


    Though he wasn¡¯t interested in money now, he felt there was no point in wasting what fell from the sky.


    "Xia, with so much money, we couldn¡¯t spend it in several lifetimes, right?"


    "Isn¡¯t it scary?"


    Lin Jiao and Zhou Fang widened their eyes; when had they ever seen so much money?


    Wu Xia smiled slightly, "Sister-in-law, go and call big brother and tell him to come back quickly; otherwise, how can we guard all this money?"


    "Yes!" Zhou Fang nodded and immediately went to call Wu Gang.


    Wu Xia then looked at Tiezhu, "Tiezhu, you¡¯re alone anyway, from now on you¡¯ll just follow me. You don¡¯t have to go to the mountains to gather herbs anymore. Serve as a bodyguard for my two sisters-in-law. I¡¯ll teach you some Cultivation Techniques later!"


    "Ok!" Tiezhu grinned foolishly, happy just to follow Wu Xia.


    "Alright, let¡¯s cook and eat first. This afternoon we¡¯ll go to the town and deposit this money into the bank, then buy you some new clothes!"


    Wu Xia smiled slightly, "Later, let¡¯s ask Mengyue to join us, let her drive, it¡¯ll be more convenient for everyone!"


    "Xia, I told Wu Gang, he said he¡¯s already on his way back, he should be home in a couple of days!"


    Zhou Fang happily announced, "Shall we wait for him in town tonight and come back with him?"


    "Okay!"


    Wu Xia nodded, "Not just the town, we can go to the city or the province if you want!"


    "In that case, sister-in-law, ask big brother if he can make it to the city tonight; we can meet there, and he can do some shopping tomorrow."


    Originally, he showcased his medical skills to earn more money to give his family a better life, and though things didn¡¯t develop as he anticipated, the result was the same.


    Now with so much money, why keep it without spending?


    Just when the family was happy, Liu Yuting came to their door.


    Her eyes were red and swollen from crying, and she looked pitifully at Wu Xia, "Mr. Wu, I am willing to follow you!"


    "Hmm," Wu Xia nodded, "Then you will stay by my side from now on as my maid, taking care of me and my sisters-in-law¡¯s daily needs."


    Liu Yuting¡¯s eyes twitched complexly, but she eventually bowed her head and softly replied, "Hmm!"


    Lin Jiao was about to persuade Wu Xia, since the visitor was the daughter of the town¡¯s richest man, but was stopped by Wu Xia.


    "Jiaojao, her temperament, if not adjusted, will cause trouble later!"


    "I¡¯m doing this for her own good, don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing!" Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Wu Xia so confident, Lin Jiao didn¡¯t say anything.


    After dinner, since Liu Yuting was there, Wu Xia didn¡¯t call Li Mengyue to drive, but Li Mengyue insisted on joining them anyway.


    "Wu Xia, I want to buy some stuff too!"


    Moreover, knowing that Wu Tian had become wealthy, many unmarried women from around started approaching him.


    Even Chen Juan joined them, emboldened by Chen Mazi and his wife.


    "Doctor Wu, my daughter is single, she has always liked you, what do you think?"


    "Doctor Wu, my daughter admires you too, why don¡¯t you date first, you can do anything you want!"


    "Mrs. Liu, your daughter is still in elementary school, aren¡¯t you rushing it a bit? Doctor Wu, consider my daughter instead; a prime maiden, and she¡¯s got wide hips, good for bearing children!"


    "What are you suggesting, Xu Guifang? Your daughter is already engaged, and you¡¯re still offering her, how shameless can you be?"


    "Why are you all arguing? Even the village chief¡¯s daughter is willing to be Doctor Wu¡¯s lover, and the richest man¡¯s daughter in town is willing to be his maid; look at yourselves, what social standing do you have?"


    "Doctor Wu, consider me and my daughter, we can both be your lovers, how about that?"

 Chapter 75: Brothers’ Same Style

    Chapter 75: Chapter 75: Brothers¡¯ Same StyleWu Xia and his family were all stunned by the grandeur of the procession.


    This wasn¡¯t a marriage proposal; it was clearly a play for the money, suggesting they¡¯d do anything for it.


    Wu Xia glanced at the crowd, noting that a few of the women were quite attractive.


    However, they were all fellow villagers, and if he took them as mistresses, it would complicate things whenever he went out.


    "Everyone, please calm down!"


    Wu Xia waved his hand, "I¡¯m already engaged to Lin Jiao, so please don¡¯t harbor any feelings for me."


    "But my brother here is still single, he¡¯s working with me now, and you can help him settle the big issue of marriage!"


    Saying this, he pulled Tiezhu to the front: "Tiezhu, see if there¡¯s anyone you like!"


    Tiezhu, usually unafraid of heaven and earth, was now blushing like a shy ghost, his face completely red.


    People surrounded them, all familiar with Tiezhu, calling him a big fool. No one wanted to marry their daughter off to him.


    "Tiezhu is my best brother, an honest and upright guy. Don¡¯t be fooled by his simple appearance, he¡¯s very clear-headed inside!"


    Wu Xia spoke up, "If any of you are willing to marry your daughter to Tiezhu, and if Tiezhu likes her, I¡¯ll take care of the bride price and all that!"


    "If no one is interested, then please go back home and don¡¯t waste time here!"


    The crowd that had been so enthusiastic just moments ago suddenly quieted down.


    They all knew that marrying a daughter to Wu Xia would be a lift to riches, but marrying off to Tiezhu would be throwing her into the fire.


    "I am willing!"


    A familiar voice came from the crowd, and everyone looked puzzled at the speaker.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face turned an instant shade of iron blue.


    It was none other than Chen Juan, the woman he had slept with just that morning.


    Isn¡¯t this just a joke?


    If Tiezhu knew that he had already slept with Chen Juan, wouldn¡¯t it be awkward when they met in the future?


    "Juan, stop joking around. You¡¯re a college graduate, and Tiezhu doesn¡¯t have much education; you¡¯ll have problems communicating!"


    Wu Xia immediately said firmly.


    "Mr. Wu Xia, so what if I¡¯m a college graduate?" Chen Juan spoke with a hint of grievance: "The outside world is too complicated. I too want to find a simple village guy like you, settle down back at home. It¡¯s not necessary to struggle out there; sooner or later, I will return to my roots!"


    "..."


    Wu Xia was left speechless, knowing that Chen Juan was being impulsive, but he didn¡¯t know how to reject her.


    "Brother Tiezhu, you¡¯ve watched me grow up since I was little; we know each other well. Are you willing to be with me?"


    Chen Juan¡¯s face was flushed, and her voice trembled.


    She had made this decision with determination.


    Tiezhu¡¯s face was even redder than Chen Juan¡¯s, and his eyes sparkled with gold as he nodded excitedly.


    "What?"


    Now Wu Xia was at a loss and said sternly, "Tiezhu, you..."


    "Big hero, let me give it a try, just give it a try!" Tiezhu actually didn¡¯t understand; after all, no girl had ever approached him from childhood to adulthood, so why should he hesitate when someone was willing now?


    Chen Juan didn¡¯t really have any other intentions. Firstly, she was genuinely disheartened by the outside world.


    Secondly, her heart was already with Wu Xia, leaving no room for others. Marrying Tiezhu was also her way of getting closer to Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia was just as helpless, guessing the thoughts of Chen Juan to some extent, but with so many onlookers, he couldn¡¯t say much more.


    "Alright then, come with us to the city. It¡¯s a good opportunity for you both to spend time together, to blend and bond!"


    With that, the group got into the vehicles.


    Originally, Wu Xia wanted to have Tiezhu and Chen Juan ride with him in the same car, so he could clarify things properly.


    But Ma Yan somehow appeared out of nowhere, wanting to catch a free ride back to the city.


    And Du Lijuan also came with Du Xiaomin, "Xia, Xiaomin also needs to go back to the city, can you give her a lift?"


    In the end, Wu Xia, feeling helpless, had to let them squeeze into one car, while he shared another car with the two sisters-in-law and Liu Yuting.


    Throughout the journey, Wu Xia was somewhat distracted; Lin Jiao, of course, knew what was on Wu Xia¡¯s mind and, with a hint of a mischievous smile, pinched his arm.


    "Now you know you¡¯ve caused trouble, huh? Even rabbits don¡¯t eat the grass by their own burrows!"


    Wu Xia, with a face full of dark lines, said, "Don¡¯t joke with me, think of a solution, will you?"


    "What solution? Xia, what have you done wrong now?"


    Zhou Fang, sitting in the passenger seat, turned around curiously, "Jiao, tell me quick, I want the juicy details!"


    Lin Jiao didn¡¯t hold back either, telling Zhou Fang all about Wu Xia sleeping with Chen Juan.


    "What?" After hearing it, Zhou Fang was incredibly surprised, "Xia, you¡¯ve got some nerve, Juan just got back last night, and this morning she drank pesticide, and you slept with her. She was even intentionally getting close to Tiezhu, could it be just to get closer to you?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face twitched violently; he certainly knew this was the case but didn¡¯t know what else to say.


    Liu Yuting, who was driving, was completely stunned. She couldn¡¯t believe Wu Xia could talk about such racy things with his own sister-in-law, leaving her looking at them with a strange glance.


    "Xia, these kinds of things, you should just explain directly to Chen Juan, don¡¯t let her ruin herself," said Lin Jiao, "She and Tiezhu are simply not from the same world anymore."


    "Yeah!" Wu Xia nodded, "Once we get there, I¡¯ll talk to them!" S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was the only solution Wu Xia could think of.


    When everyone arrived in the city, it was already past five in the afternoon.


    Since Du Xiaomin had something to do, she left in a hurry after arriving; when leaving, she asked Wu Xia when they would return, left her phone number, and said to catch a ride with them on the way back.


    Ma Yan, having been trapped for so long, finally escaped and naturally wouldn¡¯t linger; she greeted and left anxiously.


    The remaining group, including Wu Xia, had planned to go to the bank first, but they suddenly received a call from Wu Gang.


    "Xia, I¡¯m at the hospital right now. I just saved someone who fainted, and they¡¯re insisting that I hit him and demanding compensation. They also said that until the person wakes up, they won¡¯t let me leave."


    Wu Xia immediately asked for the address and rushed over with everyone.


    It was rush hour, so traffic was congested.


    By the time the group reached the hospital, it was already past seven in the evening.


    At that moment, Wu Gang was cornered in the corridor by seven or eight menacing people.


    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me; whether you hit the person or not, it¡¯s your fault, why else would you kindly bring my dad to the hospital?"


    "We¡¯re not after your money; our family has plenty of it, we¡¯re well-known figures in the city, would we falsely accuse you?"


    "Just admit it quickly, don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time!"


    "If I didn¡¯t do it, I didn¡¯t do it, I won¡¯t lie!" Wu Gang said, raising his voice.


    "Damn it, you¡¯re still acting tough, huh!"


    "Looks like you won¡¯t admit it until you¡¯re taught a lesson!"


    A burly man clenched his fists and was about to hit Wu Gang.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, a roar came from behind, "Who dares to lay a finger on my big brother, I¡¯ll cripple them!"

 Chapter 76: Is It Her?

    Chapter 76: Chapter 76: Is It Her?Everyone was taken aback.


    When Wu Gang saw Wu Xia arrive, his eyes immediately reddened, "Xia!"


    Wu Xia quickly walked up, pushed those people aside, and came to Wu Gang¡¯s side, "Big brother, it¡¯s okay now, I¡¯m here!"


    "Mm!"


    Wu Gang, with reddened eyes, nodded. At this moment, Wu Xia was his greatest support.


    "You must be his family, right? Hurry up and get fifty thousand out, go pay the medical fees, and then wait here!"


    A man said fiercely, "Until my dad wakes up, you can¡¯t leave here. We will discuss the subsequent costs after my dad wakes up!"


    "You¡¯re robbing us!" Wu Gang argued passionately, but Wu Xia pressed him down, "Big brother, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll handle it!"


    Wu Xia turned around and faced those several people, "My big brother said, he didn¡¯t hit your father. He kindly saved your father. You should be grateful, not return kindness with enmity. It¡¯ll bring bad karma!"


    "Damn it, kid, what are you blabbering about?"


    A few men clenched their fists, "We have witnesses who saw him hit my dad. Do you think we would falsely accuse you?"


    "Our Qin Family is a well-known family in this city. Would we bully you bumpkins?"


    "If you keep this attitude, then don¡¯t blame us for being rude!"


    "Qin Family?"


    Wu Xia slightly raised his eyebrows, recalling the content of that letter, "The Ancient Martial Qin Family?"


    "What Ancient Martial Family?"


    The man said arrogantly, "Don¡¯t bring up that useless talk. Hurry and pay, then wait here!"


    "Oh, if it¡¯s not, then good!" Wu Xia pursed his lips. If the other party really was the Ancient Martial Qin Family, then Wu Xia would have had to suspect that this incident was premeditated.


    If that was the case, Wu Xia might have mercilessly begun a killing spree.


    He carefully sensed the others, all of whom were ordinary people, with no training in martial arts.


    "Kid, what do you mean? Are you looking down on our Qin Family?"


    "Today, not only will you compensate, but you¡¯ll also stay here with me, otherwise, the consequences will be severe!"


    "Heh!" Wu Xia chuckled coldly, "Mind your tone when you speak to me!"


    "I¡¯m not in a good mood today, and I¡¯m very irritated!"


    "What? Want to fight?"


    A man sneered, taking off his jacket to reveal his muscular torso.


    Seeing a fight was about to start, Tiezhu quickly stepped forward, his towering figure causing the others to flinch slightly.


    "No, don¡¯t fight, let¡¯s call the police and let them handle it!"


    "Right, why argue with these bumpkins? We live in a lawful society!"


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t be bothered with them, turning his head to Wu Gang, "Big brother, it¡¯s all right, I trust you!"


    Then he patted Tiezhu in front of him, signaling him to back off.


    "Liu Yuting, you take them to the hotel to rest first; I¡¯ll stay behind to deal with this!"


    "Thinking of leaving? How is that possible? Until my dad wakes up, none of you can leave!"


    Several men immediately blocked their way.


    "You guys must be guilty!"


    "Heh!" Wu Xia chuckled coldly, waving his hand at Tiezhu.


    Tiezhu immediately opened a suitcase he had brought with him, and the sight of the money inside stunned everyone.


    "This is five million!"


    Wu Xia said coldly, "If it was really my big brother who hit him, no matter how much it costs, we will compensate!"


    "I¡¯ll stay here, let them go rest first!"


    This was Wu Xia¡¯s final compromise, also meant to allow his family to leave first, so he could deal unrestrainedly with the situation.


    The crowd¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight of the money.


    Especially since Wu Xia had made his stance clear, they found it hard to object.


    "Don¡¯t leave!"


    Suddenly, a harsh shout rang out as a haughty woman approached with seven or eight bodyguards.


    "Uncle, second uncle, third uncle, I just received word that grandfather¡¯s jade pendant is missing; that pendant is worth ten million!"


    "These people must have stolen grandfather¡¯s jade pendant to sell, and this money is from selling the jade pendant!"


    "Qin Annuo!" When Chen Juan saw the woman approaching, panic flashed in her eyes.


    "Ha!" The woman sneered coldly, "Oh, Chen Juan, not bad. Weren¡¯t you going to go back to the countryside? What are you still doing here?"


    "So it was you who found these country bumpkins and teamed up to rob grandpa and even hit him!"


    "You dare treat my family this way; it seems the lessons given to you were not enough!"


    "You bitch, watch me beat you to death!"


    Qin Annuo raised her hand to strike Chen Juan, but Tiezhu quickly rushed over and stopped her.


    "Dare to hit my woman, I¡¯ll kill you!"


    "What? Woman?" Qin Annuo laughed loudly, "Haha, Chen Juan, you really are not picky, you can even handle such an ugly bumpkin."


    "Do you know you caught a disease and are using this method to take revenge on society?"


    "Big guy, you haven¡¯t slept with her yet, have you?"


    "She¡¯s got HIV, don¡¯t regret it later!"


    "Get out of the way!" Tiezhu pushed Qin Annuo aside. He didn¡¯t know what HIV was, but he knew that since Chen Juan agreed to be with him, he had to protect her.


    Qin Annuo¡¯s bodyguards were about to start a fight but were stopped by Chen Juan.


    "No need. We are civilized people, don¡¯t stoop to the level of these country bumpkins!"


    Qin Annuo revealed a sinister smile, "Uncle, call the police. Now that we have caught them red-handed, let¡¯s arrest them all. It will also compensate for our family¡¯s loss."


    The Qin Family¡¯s people immediately reacted.


    Even though they were shaken by the sight of five million in cash.


    These people were dressed so shabbily, clearly not wealthy, and the money must be from dubious origins.


    Of course, they wanted to seize the opportunity to claim it for themselves.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t care about the accusations and walked over to Chen Juan¡¯s side, "Is it her?"


    Chen Juan¡¯s eyes were reddened; she bit her lower lip tightly, then pushed Wu Xia away.


    "Qin Annuo, they have nothing to do with me. If you want to target me, target me but do not harm them!"


    Chen Juan¡¯s voice was choked up; she didn¡¯t want to involve Wu Xia and the others.


    "Ha!" Qin Annuo laughed heartily, "Chen Juan, who do you think you are, that I need to target you?"


    Chen Juan clenched her teeth and said sternly, "I beg you, let them go, they are innocent, you can make me do whatever you want!"


    "You want me to sell myself? I agree; you can make me sleep with anyone, just let them go; don¡¯t involve them!"


    "Ha!" Qin Annuo greatly enjoyed the pleasure of dominating others, laughed heartily, "You little whore, how much are you worth, could you be as valuable as the jade pendant my grandfather lost?"


    Thump! Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Juan knelt down on the ground, "I beg you!"


    "Ha, truly despicable..."


    Slap!


    Before Qin Annuo could finish her sentence, a cold breeze swept in, striking her face.


    The entire hallway instantly fell silent, with everyone staring wide-eyed at the young man who had acted.


    "Wu... Mr. Wu Xia?" Tears streamed down Chen Juan¡¯s face.


    "Damn it!" Qin Annuo cursed furiously, "You damn kid, you dare to hit me, you really are tired of living, beat him up, cripple him!"

 Chapter 77: You’ve Already Missed the Opportunity

    Chapter 77: Chapter 77: You¡¯ve Already Missed the OpportunitySlap!


    Another slap welcomed Qin Annuo.


    The loud slap left a deep imprint of five fingers on her face.


    When the minions realized what was happening, they furiously charged at Wu Xia.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Wu Xia showed no mercy; within mere seconds, he had knocked all of them to the ground.


    Although he had returned to the first layer of Joyful Union, his strength was still not something these ordinary people could rival.


    Even if facing a cultivator now, unless it was an old demon, Wu Xia was fearless.


    The people from the Qin Family were utterly dumbfounded, staring at this unremarkable-looking man in terror, unable to comprehend how he could be so formidable.


    Standing in front of Wu Xia, Qin Annuo was completely stiff, petrified in place.


    "I gave you a chance to talk nicely, but you insisted on angering me!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s voice was chillingly cold, "Especially you. I promised Juan that I would help her take revenge. Since you¡¯ve come to me willingly, I shall settle both old and new scores together!"


    "What... what are you going to do?" Qin Annuo trembled uncontrollably, wanting to flee, but her body was as if encased in ice, completely unable to move an inch.


    "What will I do?" Wu Xia revealed a cold smile, "I will repay you tenfold, a hundredfold, for what you did to Juan!"


    Boom!


    Qin Annuo¡¯s head buzzed; she couldn¡¯t believe that in the city, she was being beaten by a countryman, who even threatened to retaliate against her.


    "Mr. Wu Xia, please don¡¯t..." Chen Juan quickly got up, rushing in front of Wu Xia and tightly grabbing him.


    She didn¡¯t want Wu Xia to get involved. She knew Qin Annuo¡¯s tactics, something they ordinary people could not afford to provoke.


    "Juan, it¡¯s not your issue anymore!" Wu Xia slightly smiled, "I¡¯ve already clashed with them. It¡¯s my issue now; I¡¯m just taking revenge for you by the way!" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Juan was at a loss for words, not knowing what to say, and could only cry tears of gratitude.


    At this moment, the police arrived. Seeing people lying on the ground, they immediately frowned.


    The Qin family members regained their composure, and immediately shouted, "Officer, catch him! He hit people and robbed us, and now he¡¯s beating us up."


    "This is a terrorist from the countryside, and they have weapons!"


    "Catch them quickly, don¡¯t let them run away!"


    The police immediately put their hands on their waists, watching Wu Xia and the others, "Everybody, hands on your heads and squat down, now!"


    Wu Xia frowned slightly and turned to the two policemen, "Are you blind?"


    "Whatever they say is the truth?"


    "Didn¡¯t you see that it was these many people who started hitting us first? We were simply defending ourselves; they just couldn¡¯t beat us!"


    "Before issuing commands, please clarify the truth of the matter!"


    He was seething with anger; being treated differently now was really upsetting.


    Seeing Wu Xia so defiant, the Qin family members¡¯ faces broke into smiles.


    The police became even more grim, "Hurry up, no more nonsense, or we will have to take more severe measures!"


    "What a hassle!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face twitched violently; he had come to the city to make everyone happy, but these annoying issues kept cropping up, making him lose his patience.


    "Normally, I might cooperate with you and let you figure out the facts slowly!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face was cold as ice, "Today, I am very annoyed, and I also don¡¯t have much time to cooperate with you. I can only resolve this with my own approach!"


    With those words, his body disappeared from the spot, and when he reappeared, he was already beside the two policemen.


    Without any further words, he twisted their arms behind their backs, handcuffed them, and then took away their guns.


    Everyone was stunned.


    What kind of maneuver was this?


    "What are you doing?"


    "You¡¯re assaulting an officer, you¡¯re committing a crime!"


    "Young man, calm down, don¡¯t agitate, it was just a civil dispute just now, don¡¯t turn it into a criminal case!"


    Wu Xia coldly looked at the two men, "I didn¡¯t lay a hand on you, I¡¯ve shown you enough mercy!"


    "Now, shut your mouths and listen carefully to their confessions!"


    Having said that, he grabbed a gun and tossed another to Tiezhu, "Tiezhu, this thing is just like the toy guns we played with as kids. Just watch these people, and if anyone dares to make a move, shoot them directly!"


    "Okay!"


    Tiezhu took the gun without a second thought.


    Whether it was for Wu Xia or Chen Juan, he could not back down.


    Chen Juan was completely dumbfounded.


    Even Liu Yuting, who had been silent all along, was somewhat startled.


    She knew Wu Xia was formidable, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to be so fierce, completely reckless.


    Wu Gang was even sweating profusely; he had asked Wu Xia to solve the problem because he was afraid of messing things up himself with his rough ways.


    Turns out, Wu Xia was even more fierce than him.


    "What are you doing, don¡¯t move, Xia knows how to handle it!"


    Zhou Fang grabbed Wu Gang, she knew that Wu Xia was a cultivator and even had an affair with War God, dealing with these people was a piece of cake for him.


    "But..."


    "But nothing, just stay put!"


    Zhou Fang interrupted Wu Gang sharply and glared at him sternly.


    Wu Gang felt overwhelmed and could only wait anxiously.


    At this moment, the most frightened were the people from the Qin Family.


    They hadn¡¯t expected Wu Xia and his group to be so fierce, even daring to snatch police guns.


    Wu Xia turned to Qin Annuo and lifted the gun, aiming it directly at him.


    Qin Annuo¡¯s face turned ashen, and his legs trembled, "What... what are you going to do?"


    Bang!


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a gunshot startled everyone.


    The entire hospital was shocked.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, the first shot was a blank, I was just testing the feel!"


    Wu Xia said without any fear.


    Qin Annuo, already terrified, slumped to the ground, yellow liquid flowing out from beneath him.


    The others from the Qin Family quickly pleaded, "Young man, we have no grudges against you, don¡¯t involve us, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding, my father¡¯s matter, it¡¯s not your responsibility anymore!"


    "Yes, it¡¯s not your responsibility, please just go!"


    "Heh!" Wu Xia sneered coldly, "You¡¯ve already missed the chance to talk nicely!"


    He lifted the gun and pointed at Qin Annuo on the ground, who quickly covered his face with his hands, "Don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me!"


    "Don¡¯t rush, we¡¯ll settle your matter slowly!"


    Wu Xia smirked coldly, then lifted the gun and aimed it at the Qin Family, "Let¡¯s resolve my brother¡¯s matter first!"


    The Qin Family shuddered in fear, quickly waving their hands, "Brother, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, really, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, your brother didn¡¯t hit anyone, he was kind-hearted and brought our father to the hospital!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, young man, we should be thanking you!"


    "Just say what you want, we¡¯ll give you anything!"


    "Heh!" Wu Xia sneered coldly again, "I want your lives, will you give them?"

 Chapter 78: Kneel Down and Apologize

    Chapter 78: Chapter 78: Kneel Down and ApologizeBoom!


    The Qin Family all widened their eyes, their faces turning extremely unsightly.


    "Young man, it¡¯s really not necessary, truly not necessary. We have no grudges, there¡¯s no need to escalate to taking someone¡¯s life!"


    "Right, right, right, not necessary!"


    "Fine!" Wu Xia sneered coldly, "Then kneel down and apologize to my big brother!"


    "He helped you out, saved your father, and yet you repay kindness with enmity. You owe him that much!"


    "What?"


    "Young man, isn¡¯t this a bit too far?"


    "How about this instead, can we give a deep bow and apologize?"


    Bang!


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t be bothered with their drivel and fired a shot into the air above.


    "Kneel or not?"


    The Qin Family members were so frightened that their legs went weak.


    But to make them kneel was an immense humiliation.


    "He wouldn¡¯t dare to shoot to kill!"


    Suddenly, someone from the Qin Family said, "He knows the first shot was a blank, the second he shot into the sky; he¡¯s just trying to threaten us!"


    "Kid, do you really think the Qin Family are pushovers? You dare to fire..."


    Bang!


    Before he could finish, Wu Xia shot him in the thigh.


    "Ahh!"


    A squeal like that of a slaughtering pig emitted from his mouth as he fell to his knees with a thud.


    "Firing a gun can be quite amusing at times!"


    Wu Xia revealed a grim smile, "My patience is limited, the next shot won¡¯t be in the thigh but in the head!"


    At this moment, the Qin Family had no courage left; five to six people kneeled on the ground in unison, apologizing to Wu Gang.


    "We¡¯re sorry!"


    "Louder, I can¡¯t hear you!"


    Wu Xia shouted sternly.


    At this time, he was like an utterly unforgivable villain.


    The Qin Family shook violently out of fear, promptly raising their voices, "We¡¯re sorry!"


    "Xia, that¡¯s enough, let it go!"


    Wu Gang couldn¡¯t help but tug at Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia turned to look at Wu Gang, with his disheveled hair and bloodshot eyes, "Big brother, don¡¯t worry, no one will dare to bully you anymore!"


    "Anyone who has bullied you, I will make them suffer!"


    Having said that, he turned to the police officers, "Comrades of the police, did you hear that? They admitted my big brother is a good person, remember to give him an award when you go back!"


    The two officers¡¯ faces twitched violently as they said in a deep voice, "You have committed a crime now, regardless of whether they are right or wrong, you will be punished!"


    "Heh heh!"


    Wu Xia laughed coldly, then turned to the Qin Family, "Oh, right, you have that Jade Pendant worth ten million, right? Bring it out as a gift to apologize to my big brother!"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    The members of the Qin Family grew pale and quickly waved their hands, "There is no Jade Pendant, that was all nonsense from Qin Annuo, don¡¯t take it seriously!"


    "One!"


    Wu Xia ignored them and began to count down.


    "Two!"


    "Sir, there really is no Jade Pendant, truly none!"


    "Three!"


    Bang!


    As soon as he finished speaking, another shot rang out, hitting the man at the front in the chest.


    "Ahh!"


    The man screamed in agony and began spitting blood as he lay on the ground.


    "Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t die yet; he will just feel like his heart is clogged, with blood gushing out every time it beats, making it difficult for him to breathe and causing his nerves to twitch!"


    Wu Xia spoke without a trace of emotion, his tone detached, "He has half an hour, half an hour for the surgery, and he can live!"


    "One!"


    Having said that, Wu Xia began to count down again.


    The people of the Qin Family dared not utter another lie, hurriedly saying, "The Jade Pendant is here, I¡¯ll give it to you, give it to you!"


    A member of the Qin Family quickly fished out the Jade Pendant from his pocket.


    When Qin Annuo had come earlier claiming that the Jade Pendant was lost, Wu Xia had clearly seen him sneak into the sickroom and then come back out.


    Wu Xia took the Jade Pendant and glanced at it lightly, "So this is the Qin Family¡¯s heirloom?" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes!" The man nodded eagerly in response.


    Wu Xia pursed his lips and delivered a backhanded shot, "Worthless thing, resorting to fraud with your family¡¯s heirloom!"


    The man had never dreamed that even after honestly surrendering the item, he would still be shot.


    He ended up lying in a pool of blood, in excruciating pain.


    Out of the six men, three had already been shot.


    The remaining three were completely dumbfounded, desperately kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    "It¡¯s not our fault, we don¡¯t know anything!"


    "That¡¯s right, we didn¡¯t lift a finger, we didn¡¯t say a word, we just got here!"


    "You can ask your elder brother, it really isn¡¯t our fault!"


    Wu Gang also hurriedly said, "Xia, enough now, it¡¯s really enough!"


    Wu Xia waved his hand dismissively, "Big brother, what do you mean enough?"


    "Where were they when you were being bullied? When you kept explaining that you had done a good deed, and they, on the contrary, framed you?"


    "I don¡¯t even need to think about what you¡¯ve been through these past few hours!"


    "People like them, if you don¡¯t teach them a profound lesson, there won¡¯t be any talk of enough!"


    Wu Xia then tossed the Jade Pendant onto the ground.


    Smash!


    The Qin Family¡¯s ancestral Jade Pendant shattered just like that!


    Everyone from the Qin Family was stunned.


    But they dared not raise even the slightest objection.


    "This settles our new account, now we¡¯re even!" Wu Xia said coldly, "Now, let¡¯s settle the old scores."


    The people of the Qin Family had just breathed a sigh of relief but were instantly choked, looking at Wu Xia with faces filled with terror.


    "What old grudges do we have?"


    "Sir, you must be mistaken; we don¡¯t even know you!"


    Wu Xia put the gun against his mouth to signal them to shut up, then pointed at Qin Annuo in front of him, "Who is her father?"


    In the crowd, a middle-aged man trembled all over, and the other two¡¯s gaze shifted towards him.


    "Your daughter has committed many heinous acts out there, you must know about them?" Wu Xia said icily.


    "I..." The man stammered, he indeed knew his daughter was arrogant and overbearing outside, but as one of Hai City¡¯s four great families, and since Qin Annuo was very beautiful and a girl, it didn¡¯t matter how she messed around outside.


    "So you did know!" Wu Xia answered for him.


    He then stepped forward to the man, looking down at him coldly, "You¡¯ve heard of the saying, ¡¯To neglect teaching one¡¯s child is the parent¡¯s fault,¡¯ haven¡¯t you?"


    The man¡¯s eyes bulged wide as he trembled, "Sir, whatever wrong An Nuo has done to you, you can tell me directly, I¡¯ll make amends, please don¡¯t..."


    Bang!


    What met him was still a gunshot.


    However, this shot did not hit a vital spot but his genitals.


    The spongy tissue and testicles instantly exploded, with thick, yellowish fluids oozing together.


    "Roar!"


    "Ah!"


    The man roared and screamed in agony; the intense pain was unbearable, making him wish for death.


    "No!"


    Qin Annuo also let out a roar; she hadn¡¯t expected Wu Xia to lay hands on her father.


    Wu Xia¡¯s mouth curled slightly upwards, turning his head to look at Qin Annuo, "Don¡¯t worry, after I take care of him first and make you truly feel my torture, then I¡¯ll take care of you!"

 Chapter 79: Killing Intent

    Chapter 79: Chapter 79: Killing IntentKilling a person is easy.


    But making someone feel certain of death while enduring inhuman and prolonged torture is truly terrifying.


    At this moment, this was precisely what Qin Annuo was feeling.


    Her bravery was shattered, yet she had to watch her father being tortured by others.


    That feeling was indeed a torment.


    Wu Xia did not give Qin Annuo¡¯s father any chance to catch his breath, but instead brought two knives and threw them on the ground.


    "You two have been claiming that this has nothing to do with you, right?"


    Wu Xia said indifferently, "Then cripple him, and I will believe you!"


    The two men¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Wu Xia did not want to do it himself because he did not want his family behind him to think he was too cruel.


    He was already prepared to control the two with a spell to do his bidding.


    But before he could use it, the two had already picked up the knives and started hacking wildly at Qin Annuo¡¯s father.


    "No, Dad!"


    Qin Annuo screamed: "Uncle, second uncle, what are you doing? He¡¯s your own brother!"


    Wu Xia pursed his lips, his face a picture of helplessness.


    Is this what brotherhood in wealthy families is like?


    Not as good as us from humble backgrounds, at least we wouldn¡¯t betray our own brothers for personal gain.


    Qin Annuo cried heartbreakingly, but her body could not move at all, and she lay prostrate on the ground.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t care about this and let Qin Annuo slowly appreciate it.


    He returned to Lin Jiao¡¯s side, his face suddenly filled with a gentle smile: "Jiaojiao, does this anger you?"


    Lin Jiao smiled gracefully: "I know what you want to do, go ahead, in my heart you will always be Wu Xia!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s heart warmed, and he gently caressed Lin Jiao¡¯s cheek: "You understand me the best."


    Although there are many ways to take revenge, he did indeed do it deliberately for the several women following him to see.


    Only in this way could they understand the kind of man they were clinging to.


    It must be said, Li Mengyue and Chen Juan had already turned pale, eyes filled with complex emotions, and even fear and regret.


    Only Liu Yuting, a person desperate to survive, was indifferent to it all, simply wanting to see how Wu Xia would wrap things up.


    "Then, later on, I will be doing something even more bone-chilling and brutal, won¡¯t I?"


    Wu Xia revealed an evil smile, Lin Jiao¡¯s cheeks blushed, and her eyes flashed with a hint of resentment: "You really would do it!"


    "Isn¡¯t it all for the sake of cultivation?" Wu Xia pursed his lips, speaking softly: "This woman has a strong evil aura, she¡¯s a great tonic, can¡¯t waste it!"


    Lin Jiao¡¯s face twitched slightly: "Fine, then you continue, shall I have the elder brother and the rest go outside with me?"


    "Hmm!" Wu Xia nodded: "I will have Liu Yuting accompany you to eat something outside; she has some strength now and can protect you all!"


    After receiving Lin Jiao¡¯s nod of approval, Wu Xia waved to Liu Yuting, signaling her to take Wu Gang and the others out for some food.


    Li Mengyue originally wanted to go with them but was stopped by Wu Xia.


    "There¡¯s more exciting content coming up; you stay and keep Juan company, I¡¯m worried she won¡¯t be able to handle it!"


    "Okay!" Li Mengyue¡¯s face was a panic, but she obediently stayed behind.


    Wu Xia turned around and looked at the man who had been chopped to a bloody mess by his own brothers, and waved to Tiezhu.


    "Tiezhu, leave the remaining two to you to deal with, make it quick for them," Wu Xia said coldly. "Consider it practice; we¡¯ll be killing many more in the future!"


    "Oh, okay!" Tiezhu didn¡¯t even have to think; he straightaway raised his gun. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    He fired three shots and sent the two men on their way.


    The entire corridor fell silent.


    Li Mengyue and Chen Juan were even more petrified.


    Has Wu Xia gone mad?


    How could he kill people so casually?


    And even took Tiezhu along to commit murder?


    At that moment, those who were struggling for life, seemed to be in such agony.


    An Nuo was already scared out of her mind, screaming, "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Wu Xia turned his head and glanced at Chen Juan, "Juan, I promised you that I would avenge you!"


    "But I don¡¯t like leaving troubles behind, so for hurting you, let¡¯s have her entire family join her in death!"


    Boom!


    Chen Juan was already stunned.


    She didn¡¯t even dare to look Wu Xia in the eye now, the perfect image of him in her heart had completely crumbled, replaced by a demon.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t mind and picked up An Nuo by the neck, "Juan, didn¡¯t she want you to sell yourself? Now, brother will rape her, right in front of you, humiliating her wildly!"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    In their wildest dreams, they couldn¡¯t have imagined Wu Xia, not content with murder, would do such a thing in front of so many people.


    Has he gone mad?


    Is he still human?


    An Nuo was so scared she was out of her wits, shaking her head desperately, "Don¡¯t, I beg you, don¡¯t, please spare me, not here, please!"


    "Isn¡¯t this how Juan begged you back then?"


    Wu Xia said coldly.


    An Nuo was horrified, shaking her head frantically.


    At that moment, there were sounds at the end of the hallway, a gun battle had occurred, detaining the police, and the SWAT team had arrived.


    They had their guns loaded, coming from both front and back, the cold barrels aimed at Wu Xia and his crew.


    "You are already surrounded, drop your weapons immediately, or we will start shooting!"


    Even in the distance, the sniper¡¯s infrared beam was directed at them, and if Wu Xia and his crew made any sudden moves, they would immediately be shot dead.


    Seeing the arrival of the SWAT team, An Nuo finally saw hope, "Help, please save me, he¡¯s killed people, and he¡¯s going to rape me!"


    "Heh!" Wu Xia let out a faint smile, "Stop yelling, even if the Jade Emperor himself came today, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save you. I will fuck you to death!"


    "They¡¯re just here to help me clean the battlefield!"


    An Nuo¡¯s eyes widened, unable to believe that even with the police around, Wu Xia was still so brazen.


    But in the next second, Wu Xia let her know what true audacity was.


    All he did was turn around coldly and snap his fingers lightly.


    That instant, all the SWAT officers were frozen in place.


    An Nuo watched in disbelief as their lifted feet hung mid-air, utterly unable to move.


    Martial Hero took his time and pulled out his phone, dialing Xiao Nihuang¡¯s number.


    "What¡¯s up? Miss me?"


    Xiao Nihuang¡¯s tender voice came through, "I¡¯ve reached the last high ground, after I break through, I¡¯ll be back!"


    "It¡¯s you who misses me, isn¡¯t it?" Wu Xia teased, "Have you been feeling especially empty these past few days, craving it every night since our union?"


    Although everyone¡¯s bodies were immobilized, their ears could hear.


    They never imagined that Wu Xia would still be in the mood to flirt at a time like this.


    "Cut it out!"


    Xiao Nihuang sounded anything but like the War God at that moment, more like a lonely, little wife waiting in her boudoir.


    "Finished with your busy days? Hurry back then, I could use you right now!"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t bother with small talk, "I¡¯m in the middle of a kill, surrounded by SWAT!"


    "Can you handle this side?"


    "Or should I just use my own method?"


    "What?"


    Xiao Nihuang was startled, then complained with a hint of infatuation, "I thought you missed me, but it turns out it¡¯s about this matter, hmph, no help!"

 Chapter 80: Humiliate You in Public

    Chapter 80: Chapter 80: Humiliate You in Public"Then I¡¯ll just have to use my own methods!"


    Wu Xia pursed his lips and said, "I just don¡¯t know if the country will send you to kill me in the future!"


    "Stop!"


    Xiao Nihuang quickly stopped Wu Xia, "Give me the address, I¡¯ll contact them right away."


    Wu Xia immediately gave Xiao Nihuang the address and then hung up the phone.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened.


    They had no idea who Wu Xia had been talking to on the phone.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    An Nuo furrowed her brow, looking at this young man dressed in bumpkin clothes, "You killed a person in front of the police, how could you possibly escape?"


    "Just you wait and see!"


    Wu Xia smirked coldly, walked up to An Nuo, and casually hooked her chin, "You say you¡¯ve held in so much evil energy, why didn¡¯t you find a man?"


    "And besides, others have men chasing after them, and you¡¯re still jealous. Aren¡¯t you just being cheap?"


    "You... don¡¯t do this... please..."


    An Nuo said tremblingly, "I am the adopted daughter-in-law of the Jin Family in Capital City. Once I graduate from university, I am to marry into their family!"


    "The Jin Family is the number one family in Capital City, with immense power. Even the elders of the Inner Court have to give face to their family. You might be strong, but you can¡¯t overcome them!"


    "Let me go, I have no feelings for the Qin Family. I won¡¯t blame you, nor will I let the Jin Family take revenge on you!"


    "Haha!"


    Wu Xia smirked coldly, "You¡¯re really amusing. You better hope the Jin Family doesn¡¯t provoke me, or I¡¯ll annihilate them too!"


    An Nuo¡¯s eyes widened, unable to believe that Wu Xia had dared to say such words.


    "Madman, you really are a madman, you¡¯re a novice who doesn¡¯t fear the tiger, not knowing your own limits!"


    "Lay a hand on me! Just hurt me, and the people of the Jin Family will definitely have your entire family go down with me!"


    "Haha!"


    Wu Xia smirked coldly, and directly ripped An Nuo¡¯s clothes.


    "Ah!"


    An Nuo screamed, quickly covering her chest with her hands, "Don¡¯t, don¡¯t do this!"


    "Don¡¯t do what?"


    Wu Xia grabbed her hand with one hand and kneaded her black lace bra with the other.


    "Such large breasts and not letting anyone touch? Do you think you have the right?"


    "Ah!"


    An Nuo screamed, "Let go, get your dirty hands off me, ah, you beast, you brute, I will have you torn to pieces!"


    "Scream, keep screaming, the more excited you sound, the more I like it!"


    Wu Xia forcefully tore off An Nuo¡¯s bra.


    Slap!


    The elastic snapped against the skin, making a snapping sound.


    "Ah!"


    With pain, An Nuo screamed again.


    Her two large breasts fell out, round and white, only the nipples had darkened a bit.


    "Heh!"


    Wu Xia sneered, "I thought you rich girls were so clean, but once undressed, you¡¯re all the same!"


    An Nuo¡¯s tears flowed, and she shook her head frantically, "No, please don¡¯t, I can give you anything you want, please, just let me go!"


    "You should be begging me to fuck you!"


    Wu Xia then reached down, ripped open An Nuo¡¯s trousers, directly making a slit at the front, revealing the dense forest beneath.


    "Ah!"


    An Nuo yelled.


    Wu Xia was already aroused, and he couldn¡¯t be bothered with foreplay with Qin Annuo. He was ready to take her roughly without further ado.


    Just then, his phone rang. He frowned slightly and had to stop what he was doing to answer the call.


    "Did you do something to them?"


    The voice of Xiao Nihuang came through, "I called their leader. They said the order had been given, but nobody responded. You didn¡¯t resort to violence, did you?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already notified the troops to come over. Hang in there. If it really comes down to a fight, don¡¯t be afraid. Just don¡¯t die under a barrage!"


    Wu Xia, frustrated, said, "My dear sister, I got it!"


    "Hey, what¡¯s with that attitude?" Xiao Nihuang sounded annoyed.


    Wu Xia, still holding back, had no patience to deal with her and quickly said, "Alright, little darling, go fight your battle. I¡¯ll wait at home for you, ready to fuck you hard when you return!"


    That raw statement made everyone overhear it feel a surge of heat.


    Especially the SWAT team members, who, through their headsets, had already heard from their leader that this person was associated with the War God. Yet, the way he spoke with the War God, made them skeptical.


    After Wu Xia abruptly hung up the phone, he immediately released his hold over the SWAT team.


    The SWAT officers sprang into action, nearly stumbling due to the sudden release.


    "Help, Please save me, help!"


    Seeing the SWAT team mobilized, Qin Annuo took off running towards them.


    She even looked back at Wu Xia, flashing a sinister smile.


    But the next second, her smile vanished.


    The two lead SWAT officers directly restrained her and hauled her back.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I¡¯m the victim here, can¡¯t you see?"


    "Hey, are you listening to me?"


    However, the SWAT officers didn¡¯t pay her any attention and just delivered her right in front of Wu Xia.


    Then they bowed respectfully, "Mr. Wu, how may we assist you? The War God has instructed us to cooperate fully with you. What would you have us do now?"


    Bam!


    "What?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    They couldn¡¯t fathom how Wu Xia, who had just been flirting on the phone, was in league with the War God?


    "Hmm," Wu Xia nodded, "Nothing too important, just secure this floor for me!"


    "Oh, and keep that old man in the hospital ward for me, bring him out here to watch!"


    "Once I¡¯m done here, you guys come and clean up the scene!"


    "Yes, sir!" Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The SWAT officers promptly started their operations.


    The two police officers, who were handcuffed nearby, shouted desperately. Wu Xia then realized, "Take them too, they are my witnesses, they can prove that I am ridding the people of evil!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    As the police were taken away and the hallway cleared, Qin Annuo¡¯s unconscious grandfather was wheeled out of the hospital room.


    Wu Xia coldly looked at him, "Old man, stop pretending to be asleep. Your son is dead, now open your eyes and watch how I rape your granddaughter!"


    Wu Xia had sensed the old man waking up the moment he arrived at the hospital.


    He not only failed to stop his sons from continuing to slander Wu Gang, but he even condoned Qin Annuo¡¯s scheme to defraud.


    Such people, such a family, truly none of them were decent.


    But he continued to feign sleep, knowing that waking up would only bring torment.


    "Fine, keep pretending. Let¡¯s see if your granddaughter¡¯s moans can wake you up!"


    Wu Xia pursed his lips and then grabbed Qin Annuo by the hair, positioning her head under his groin.


    He then took off his pants, his erection facing her mouth, and forcibly stuffed it inside.


    "Ah! Mmm..."

 Chapter 81: This is the Real Me

    Chapter 81: Chapter 81: This is the Real MeAn Nuo felt unbearable pain.


    Even if she wanted to bite down, she couldn¡¯t do it.


    That enormous member had filled her mouth so fully that with each thrust, it felt like it was hitting the back of her throat.


    Wu Xia, originally committing rape, showed no mercy whatsoever.


    After violently thrusting in her mouth, he left An Nuo both retching and coughing.


    "Cough cough... ah... ooh... cough cough cough..."


    Before she could catch her breath, Wu Xia pressed on her buttocks, lifting her lower abdomen and entered her from behind.


    "Ah!"


    Intense pain made her scream heartbreakingly.


    Blood flowed out from below her in large amounts.


    It was hard to tell whether it was from her hymen or because he had torn her flesh.


    Immediately after, intense stinging pain followed, along with the raw sensation of torn skin being frictioned violently.


    Yet Wu Xia was utterly indifferent, and after entering, he became even more ferocious.


    In the newly penetrated opening, he explored the mysterious world within.


    "Ah!"


    "Don¡¯t!"


    "Ah... don¡¯t... it hurts... ah... it hurts... ah..."


    The sounds An Nuo made were strange.


    The piercing pain below mixed with a feeling of relief, left her in complicated pain and pleasure.


    Wu Xia wrapped around her body, suspending her in mid-air, and spun her around while he thrust into her.


    Eventually, he laid her on the bed of the pretending-to-sleep old man, and pistoned into her with wild force.


    An Nuo finally found a foothold, desperately grabbing onto things, attempting to escape from Wu Xia.


    Of course, Wu Xia didn¡¯t satisfy her, and even deliberately positioned her body over her grandfather¡¯s head, intensifying his thrusting, causing An Nuo¡¯s breasts to shake on the old man¡¯s head.


    An Nuo¡¯s hands frantically reached forward, and her grandfather finally couldn¡¯t hold back his reaction, his entire face blushing.


    "Old man, you¡¯re going to die anyway, don¡¯t you want to open your eyes and see your beautiful granddaughter?"


    Wu Xia said mockingly, "How about I let you have a go at her later?"


    An Nuo also noticed her grandfather¡¯s abnormality, screaming, "Grandfather, no, don¡¯t!"


    The old man¡¯s willpower was indeed strong; he still hadn¡¯t opened his eyes.


    Wu Xia showed a cold smile, directly used spiritual power to take off the old man¡¯s pants, then pressed An Nuo¡¯s head down to take it in.


    "Ah... mmm... hmm!"


    An Nuo gave a muffled groan; she wanted to pull her mouth away, but it was controlled by a force, not to mention pulling away, she found herself taking it even deeper. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You like to bite, right? Bite hard, if it hurts it¡¯ll go soft, and then you can pull it out!"


    Wu Xia at this point, had completely entered the state of a devil, his actions were extremely perverse.


    He had never imagined that one day he would be playing with a woman alongside another man, especially since they were grandfather and granddaughter. This feeling was even more thrilling than playing with two women at the same time.


    Under the stimulation, the old man eventually couldn¡¯t help it. He opened his mouth and took An Nuo¡¯s nipple in.


    "Mmm... mmm..."


    An Nuo shivered all over; she knew that it was her grandfather licking her¡ªit was the pinnacle of both her physical and mental suffering.


    At the same time, Wu Xia received a strong influx of spiritual power.


    An Nuo¡¯s body was specially cultivated; although she wasn¡¯t a cultivator, she was still much stronger than the average person.


    Moreover, being raped, and by her grandfather no less, her emotions were completely magnified, bringing immense benefits to Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia was thrusting powerfully, occasionally slapping An Nuo¡¯s buttocks hard, or thrusting at a high-frequency.


    The whole ordeal lasted over an hour, and after Wu Xia had absorbed all the power from Qin Annuo¡¯s body, he ejaculated.


    The semen not only filled Qin Annuo¡¯s pussy but also overflowed, streaming down onto her grandfather¡¯s face.


    At this point, Qin Annuo was covered in injuries and lay weakly atop her grandfather


    Her grandfather continued to feign sleep, his member having ejaculated several times already, yet it remained in Qin Annuo¡¯s mouth and shortly became hard again under the stimulation.


    "Heh!"


    Wu Xia sneered coldly, "Old man, if you¡¯re tired of fucking a mouth, then fuck a pussy instead!"


    "Your granddaughter was very cruel to my sister, today you get to take advantage of this opportunity, I¡¯ll make it happen for you!"


    Wu Xia then cast two lewd skills to stimulate their genitals, priming them for cooperation shortly.


    "Oh, right, almost forgot something!"


    Wu Xia had already turned to leave when he suddenly remembered, then he closed his eyes and began searching inside the hospital.


    Soon he opened his eyes, and a drop of blood appeared in front of him.


    "Qin Annuo, you like HIV, don¡¯t you? Then, I¡¯ll give it to you!"


    The drop of blood was extracted by Wu Xia from HIV viruses in the hospital¡¯s laboratory; with a flick of his wrist, the blood directly entered Qin Annuo¡¯s pussy.


    By now, Qin Annuo was exhausted, yet her lower body remained insatiably thirsty.


    Stimulated beyond care, her grandfather immediately pounced, embracing Qin Annuo as he started fucking her.


    "Grandpa... don¡¯t... Grandpa... I am An... Ah..."


    As for the two of them, Wu Xia no longer cared; he indifferently walked over to Chen Juan and Li Mengyue.


    Both women were already dumbfounded, and when they saw Wu Xia approaching, they both trembled, not daring to look him in the eye.


    Wu Xia calmly looked at Chen Juan, "I¡¯ve avenged your vengeance. If you still harbor any hatred, now is the time to let it out!"


    Chen Juan¡¯s eyes bulged, her throat knotting up, unable to utter a single word.


    "Ah!"


    After a while, she let out a scream and turned to run away.


    The image of Wu Xia in her mind was completely shattered; she dared not stay near this devil any longer.


    Tiezhu was somewhat anxious and wanted to chase after her, but Wu Xia stopped him.


    "She doesn¡¯t really like you; she just wanted to get close to me through you!"


    "Forget it. I¡¯ll find someone more suitable for you later!"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t explain too much. Letting Chen Juan give up on him was also a good thing.


    After all, she was young and still had a long road ahead; she shouldn¡¯t be burdened by him.


    Wu Xia then turned to Li Mengyue, "Why aren¡¯t you leaving?"


    Li Mengyue snapped back to reality and pouted, "Why should I go?"


    "Have you forgotten about our first time together?"


    "It wasn¡¯t as disgusting as hers, but it was much worse!"


    "Huh?" Wu Xia looked helpless; he had intended to send both women away, but he had forgotten about Li Mengyue.


    "Wu Xia, you don¡¯t have to do this to me!" Li Mengyue said helplessly. "I know I¡¯m not worthy of you, and I won¡¯t cling to you. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve satisfied me, and I really can¡¯t feel anything with other men!"


    "Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll just be your lover. You do your thing, and I¡¯ll do mine. Occasionally, we can have a mutual arrangement, and everyone gets what they need."


    Wu Xia felt a bit helpless; having Li Mengyue around wasn¡¯t conducive to his plans for the evening.


    He turned to Tiezhu, "Tiezhu, you¡¯re still a virgin, right?"


    "Oh!" Tiezhu shyly nodded.


    "That¡¯s good!" Wu Xia revealed a mischievous smile, turning towards Li Mengyue, "Since you¡¯re just looking for physical satisfaction, take good care of my brother tonight."


    Boom!


    "What?"

 Chapter 82: Cultivating Together

    Chapter 82: Chapter 82: Cultivating TogetherLi Mengyue and Tiezhu both widened their eyes.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll teach him a few moves later, and I guarantee you¡¯ll be comfortable!"


    Wu Xia said with a smile, "Tiezhu, you¡¯re not getting any younger. Holding it in can cause problems. Go learn some techniques from Mengyue, then you can enjoy women later!"


    "Oh!" Tiezhu nodded with a puzzled expression.


    Li Mengyue also came to a realization, as long as she was satisfied, it didn¡¯t matter who she slept with.


    The group left the place.


    The area outside was already surrounded by special police forces and the military.


    Wu Xia¡¯s exit made them all brace themselves and treat him with great respect.


    "Thank you all for your hard work!" Wu Xia briefly exchanged pleasantries and said, "The Qin family¡¯s grandfather and grandson were committing incest inside, and their brothers have killed each other. I hope everyone can take care of the aftermath for the Qin family."


    "Mr. Wu, rest assured, we will handle the following matters."


    After exchanging pleasantries, Wu Xia left with Li Mengyue and Tiezhu to meet up with Lin Jiao and the others.


    After having a simple meal, Wu Xia injected a bit of Spiritual Power into Tiezhu¡¯s body and then controlled his stamina point, allowing him and Li Mengyue to enjoy themselves in a room.


    When everyone saw Li Mengyue and Tiezhu entering the room, they were all stunned.


    "Xia, isn¡¯t Li Mengyue yours?"


    "It¡¯s fine. Li Mengyue only wants physical satisfaction. It doesn¡¯t matter if she has fun with Tiezhu. It¡¯s actually good to teach Tiezhu some techniques!"


    Wu Xia said, waving his hand.


    In fact, from today¡¯s performance of Li Mengyue protecting him, Wu Xia was indeed moved.


    But he couldn¡¯t give Li Mengyue happiness, especially now that the people around him had started cultivating. The dangers they would face were only going to increase, and he didn¡¯t want to involve Li Mengyue in it.


    More importantly, Li Mengyue was naturally flirtatious; her relationship with him was solely based on physical satisfaction.


    Now that he could no longer obtain Spiritual Energy from her, it was better to let her shift her focus and teach Tiezhu some techniques.


    "Alright, forget about her. You all come back to the room with me; I want to talk to you seriously about cultivation!"


    Wu Xia intended to get everyone around him started on cultivation so they could have the ability to protect themselves in the future.


    Tiezhu would have a bit of Spiritual Power inside him after enjoying tonight, and Wu Xia could teach him tomorrow as well.


    Wu Xia first checked the Sealing of the forces inside Lin Jiao and Zhou Fang, and after ensuring everything was fine, he imparted the Cultivation Technique to them and instructed them to cultivate by following it.


    As for Liu Yuting, after Wu Xia examined the Cultivation Technique given to her by the Ye Family, he said, "This technique is quite ordinary, but it¡¯s already good for your cultivation!"


    "If you want to learn a better one, I can teach you my technique, but in doing so, you will face a very painful path in the future!"


    Liu Yuting, without a moment¡¯s hesitation, straightforwardly said, "I want to learn from you!" S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia smiled faintly. Knowing Liu Yuting was a calculative woman, he didn¡¯t waste words and randomly selected an ordinary Cultivation Technique from his memory to pass on to her.


    But it was still hundred times better than the technique from the Ye Family.


    Liu Yuting was the only cultivator currently at his side who could combine with him, and naturally, he also wanted her to be stronger so she could replenish more Spiritual Power for him.


    After dealing with the women, Wu Xia turned his attention to his elder brother, his expression becoming grave.


    Wu Gang not only lacked anything, but more importantly, he suffered from a congenital condition of being impotent and small.


    "Big brother, don¡¯t worry. Today, I¡¯ll try to forcibly infuse Spiritual Power into your body to see if it can activate your cultivation foundation!"


    Wu Xia said gravely, "If it works, as long as you diligently cultivate, you can become potent again in less than half a year!"


    "Mm!" Wu Gang was moved to tears at that moment, not because his illness was getting better, but because his younger brother had become successful.


    This sense of relief made him unable to hold back his urge to cry.


    Wu Xia patted his shoulder, then told the women to return to their rooms to cultivate. Tonight, he would sleep with Wu Gang.


    Lin Jiao and Zhou Fang both couldn¡¯t touch men, so they had to obediently sleep together.


    Liu Yuting slept in a room alone. When she left, she looked at Wu Xia with a puzzled expression on her face.


    The cultivation technique Wu Xia gave her required two people to engage in sexual intercourse to cultivate. Without Wu Xia, she simply couldn¡¯t cultivate at all.


    "If I finish up early, I¡¯ll come find you!"


    "Mhmm!"


    Liu Yuting¡¯s face flushed with shyness as she nodded and left.


    She, who always held her head high and was prideful, had completely changed. Now, all she thought about was how to enhance her own strength.


    "Xia, she is the daughter of Wealthy Liu, spoiled since childhood. You treat her like this, and she doesn¡¯t even get angry, seems fishy!"


    After everyone had left, Wu Gang asked doubtfully.


    "Hehe," Wu Xia chuckled softly, "Big brother, don¡¯t worry. She needs me right now and will obey me at least for a while. If she stops listening in the future and wants to leave, let her go. It won¡¯t affect us at all!"


    "Big brother, I know how to handle it!"


    Wu Xia stopped Wu Gang from asking further and immediately started treating him.


    With Liu Yuting here tonight, and having acquired so much potent spiritual power, it was the perfect opportunity to infuse spiritual energy into Wu Gang.


    When the potent spiritual power poured into Wu Gang¡¯s body, his whole face turned red. A tremendous heat swirled within him, crashing against his internal organs.


    Wu Xia focused intensely, controlling the spiritual power, trying to establish it within Wu Gang¡¯s body.


    However, due to Wu Gang¡¯s unique physique, filled with Yang Energy, but with no sexual desires to release below, these energies had built up into a vast force over the years inside him.


    That force, as if finding an outlet, counterattacked through the spiritual power back into Wu Xia, ferociously infusing into his body.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face turned ashen. He didn¡¯t dare to stop it because if he cut off this Yang Energy at this moment, Wu Gang would explode from the force and die.


    For his big brother¡¯s safety, Wu Xia could only allow the Yang Energy to enter into his body. While resisting the discomfort, he supplied spiritual power to Wu Gang¡¯s depleted body to substitute the energy.


    But that was decades¡¯ worth of Yang Energy contained within Wu Gang¡¯s body. Once it entered Wu Xia, it surged towards his brain, making him dizzy and urgently craving, as if he had taken an aphrodisiac.


    His own spiritual power was also being drained, but it was far from enough.


    Wu Xia had not anticipated such a situation. Before he was completely drained, he finally absorbed all of Wu Gang¡¯s Yang Energy.


    By that time, Wu Gang had already fallen into a coma, intoxicated by the influx of spiritual power.


    Wu Xia¡¯s entire body trembled, forcibly enduring the discomfort and drowsiness. He clenched his teeth and said, "Big brother, you rest first, I¡¯ll go deal with this force."


    Having said that, he staggered towards the outside.


    He had to find Liu Yuting right away and unite with her to calm the Yang Energy and replenish his spiritual power.


    But upon exiting the door, Wu Xia forgot which room Liu Yuting was staying in.


    Now, as if taken over by an aphrodisiac, his eyes bloodshot, there was only one thought in his mind: to find a woman.


    "Yo, my dear, look who this is?"


    "Isn¡¯t that my ex-boyfriend, your good brother Wu Xia?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from ahead in the corridor; a man and a woman were arm in arm, looking at him with arrogance.


    Wu Xia suddenly raised his head, his eyes permeating with a cold intent.


    "Xu Xinyan, Huang Lei!"

 Chapter 83: Interrupting Him

    Chapter 83: Chapter 83: Interrupting HimWu Xia had not expected to encounter the two here.


    This trip to the city was originally intended for him to deal with this treacherous couple who had colluded to deceive him, causing his reputation to be ruined and his career destroyed.


    Unexpectedly, he ran into them at the hotel, and at his most distressed moment, no less.


    "Heh!"


    Xu Xinyan scoffed mockingly, "Yo, Wu Xia, what have you been up to?"


    "Couldn¡¯t be that you¡¯re out here acting the gigolo, taking too many drugs, huh? Ha!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face turned an extreme shade of iron blue.


    Years ago, for a research project meant for Wu Xia, Xu Xinyan had intentionally gotten close to him by dating him.


    After obtaining the research, she handed it over to Huang Lei; the pair claimed the prize money and even accused Wu Xia of plagiarism.


    They even deliberately laced Wu Xia¡¯s tea with alcohol, leading to allegations of him performing surgery under the influence.


    This scandal had destroyed Wu Xia, turning him into an embarrassment in the medical community, with every hospital blacklisting him.


    "Oh, I forgot, you can¡¯t find a job now, hillbilly, and have to resort to being a gigolo!"


    Xu Xinyan continued her mockery, "Ha ha, how much do you charge a night? I¡¯ll hire you for a night to lick my feet, ha ha!"


    "Get lost!" Wu Xia retorted coldly, "I don¡¯t have time for you now; I¡¯ll deal with you after I¡¯m done here!"


    "Ha ha!" Xu Xinyan and her companion burst into hysterical laughter, taunting Wu Xia further.


    "Wu Xia, are you out of your mind? A hillbilly like you thinks he can deal with us?"


    "Do you know? Huang Lei is now a chief doctor. You, a trash who can¡¯t even find a job, still think you can deal with us?"


    "Wu Xia, considering we were college roommates, how about this¡ªour department just happens to need someone to clean the toilets. I¡¯ll offer you three thousand eight hundred a month, how about that for cleaning toilets?"


    "Darling, are you suggesting he clean toilets during the day and lick them at night? Has he not turned into excrement already? Ha ha!"


    "Isn¡¯t he just a piece of shit? Ha ha!"


    In the face of their mockery, Wu Xia remained indifferent.


    This was nothing compared to the damage they had initially caused.


    He staggered forward, pushing them aside, "Move aside!"


    But since he had no Spiritual Power in his body at the time, and overwhelmed by Yang Energy, his push was too weak. Instead, he was shoved back by Huang Lei, causing him to fall directly to the ground.


    The hard stick simply slammed onto the ground, causing Wu Xia severe pain.


    "Ha ha, darling, he¡¯s high on drugs!"


    Xu Xinyan laughed loudly, "Why don¡¯t we take him into the room and tie him up? You can study his drug reactions, and you¡¯ll get to publish another paper when you go back!"


    "Ha ha, great!" Huang Lei also laughed loudly, grabbing Wu Xia and dragging him away.


    Wu Xia was dizzy and powerless, and thus was dragged into their room by the two of them.


    Then they tied him to a chair.


    "Wu Xia, quick, tell us how you¡¯re feeling, I¡¯ll even record it for you!"


    Xu Xinyan even took out her phone to take photos, "For your three thousand eight-hundred cleaning job, you¡¯d better cooperate well!"


    Huang Lei, very seriously, pried open Wu Xia¡¯s eyes and felt his pulse.


    "The pulse is racing, eyes are bloodshot¡ªit seems you didn¡¯t just take one pill but a lot."


    "This kid, desperate for money, goes all out to satisfy those rich women!"


    "Wu Xia, quickly tell us your feelings, we¡¯ll study it a while and then send you to your wealthy woman; otherwise, you might just suffocate."


    Wu Xia¡¯s face was burning hot and his body was emitting heat, his vision filled with blood-red.


    He clenched his teeth and gathered all his strength within him, focusing it in his brain.


    "Liu Yuting, come over!"


    A roar burst forth from Wu Xia¡¯s mouth, along with a spurt of fresh blood.


    He was overexerting his potential to make a final stand.


    Huang Lei and Xu Xinyan were taken aback, not expecting Wu Xia to suddenly shout so loudly.


    But soon, the two calmed down and burst into laughter, "Haha!"


    "Wu Xia, has your brain gone horny, huh? Liu Yuting must be your sugar mamma¡¯s name, right?"


    "Scream, scream louder, let¡¯s see if the hotel¡¯s soundproofing is any good!"


    "Dear, why waste words with him? I hear that taking aphrodisiacs and hitting down there can relieve the symptoms!" S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Why not give it a try, we¡¯re saving people here too!"


    Huang Lei reacted, immediately stripping Wu Xia¡¯s pants off, revealing his long, thick, and blood-engorged cock.


    The two were stunned.


    "Damn, didn¡¯t expect this kid to be so big down there!"


    Huang Lei let out a sigh of envy.


    Xu Xinyan¡¯s face turned a delicate red, her eyes flickering with a complex emotion, even showing a hint of regret for not having used it before.


    "No wonder he¡¯s a gigolo, with such a size, who knows how many women like it!"


    "Hmph!"


    Huang Lei snorted coldly, "It¡¯s useless now, he¡¯s going to be a wreck after this!"


    Driven by jealousy, he grabbed a nearby ashtray and smashed it down onto Wu Xia¡¯s private parts.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the room door was kicked open, and a powerful wave of force blasted the two away.


    Liu Yuting stood coldly at the doorway, seeing Wu Xia tied to the chair she rushed over in shock.


    "Master, are you alright?"


    Wu Xia was in great discomfort, gritting his teeth, he used his last bit of strength and said, "Put it in!"


    Liu Yuting hesitated briefly, but seeing Wu Xia in such pain, she didn¡¯t care about anything else and immediately stripped off her pants and sat down.


    "Ah!"


    As she was penetrated, she let out a moan.


    At that moment, Wu Xia crazily absorbed the Spiritual Power that Liu Yuting brought, neutralizing the Yang Energy within his body.


    Xu Xinyan and Huang Lei got up from the ground, stunned by the scene.


    "They... they¡¯re just going at it?"


    "Is... is this woman that desperate?"


    "Quick, film this disgraceful act, we must expose him!"


    "Dear, quick, take a shot and send it to the class group, let all the classmates see this disgusting person!"


    Xu Xinyan and Huang Lei both took out their phones, ready to film Wu Xia.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a rush of cold Evil Qi came their way, slashing at their hands like two sharp blades.


    "Roar!"


    The two screamed in agony as the fingers holding their phones were brutally cut off, and the phones dropped to the ground with a clatter.


    "Ah, my fingers, ah, it hurts so much!"


    "Ah, it hurts, help, my hand!"


    In pain, they cried out, clutching with their other hand at the one missing fingers to stop the bleeding.


    By this time, Wu Xia had opened his eyes, his gaze deeply cold.


    With the union of Liu Yuting, he had begun to recover his strength, coldly watching the two.


    "Originally, I came back just to teach you a lesson, but you came to me willingly and even provoked me!"


    "Sorry about that!"


    "Today is your day to die!"

 Chapter 84: Dog Eat Dog

    Chapter 84: Chapter 84: Dog Eat Dog"Ah!"


    "Wu Xia, what on earth did you do to us?"


    "My fingers, darling, quickly call the ambulance, we need to reattach them soon, or it will be too late."


    Huang Lei was shouting frantically while Xu Xinyan, enduring her pain, hurriedly reached out her other hand to pick up the cellphone.


    Whoosh!


    Another blast of cold air shot towards her, luckily, she reacted quickly and immediately withdrew her hand.


    Bang!


    But the cellphone was directly slashed to pieces, leaving a deep gash on the ground.


    Boom!


    "What... what is this?"


    "How... how did he do that?"


    Xu Xinyan and Huang Lei were both stunned, staring in horror at the gash on the ground.


    There were no weapons and no people nearby, so how could there be such a trace?


    This power had surpassed their understanding.


    Only then did they realize about the room door that had just been kicked open.


    "Run!"


    That was the only thought flashing through their minds.


    The eerie scene made them dare not stay any longer.


    Whoosh!


    Just as they were about to lift their feet, they saw a powerful blade of light burst out from Wu Xia¡¯s body and slash right in front of their eyes.


    Bang!


    Clang!


    The enormous bed was split in half violently and crashed down.


    The two were completely dumbstruck, too frightened to lay their feet on the ground, standing there trembling.


    Their minds were buzzing, blank.


    They had even forgotten the pain in their hands.


    "Just stand there, a little bloodshed won¡¯t kill you!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s cold voice came through, making them shiver.


    "Wu Xia, we know our mistake, you take your time to enjoy, we won¡¯t disturb you here anymore."


    Xu Xinyan said tremblingly.


    "Heh heh!"


    Wu Xia laughed coldly, "While I¡¯m still not angry, shut your mouth and don¡¯t interrupt me making love!"


    With that, he, now almost fully recovered, wrapped his arms around Liu Yuting¡¯s slim waist and began thrusting.


    "Ah... Ah... Ahhhhh..."


    Liu Yuting moaned in pleasure.


    She didn¡¯t care about her dignity anymore, focused only on cultivating and boosting her power.


    Xu Xinyan and Huang Lei were utterly dumbfounded, just standing there, not even daring to look, heads bowed, for fear that one extra glance would cause Wu Xia to gouge out their eyes.


    Huang Lei¡¯s legs were trembling, and the erotic painting before him aroused his lower part, but what leaked out was not sperm, but urine.


    Liu Yuting was far superior to Xu Xinyan in terms of both body and appearance, especially since she had been spoiled since childhood and ate special food which enhanced her demeanor.


    Such a woman, throwing caution to the wind, had actively chosen to accompany Wu Xia.


    Huang Lei felt an intense jealousy, unable to understand how Wu Xia, this country bumpkin, had suddenly become so formidable.


    Wu Xia and Liu Yuting had been together for almost an hour, finally calming the Yang Energy within his body.


    Liu Yuting, having absorbed Wu Xia¡¯s power and benefited from their Dual Cultivation, was satisfied.


    "Go back and cultivate, call Tiezhu over here!"


    After filling Liu Yuting up, Wu Xia patted her buttocks, signaling her to get down.


    "Yes!"


    Liu Yuting bowed respectfully and then quickly left.


    Xu Xinyan and Huang Lei were now parched and bloodied, their fingers had completely deteriorated.


    But all that was trivial because they saw Wu Xia stand up, his aura of Evil Qi so oppressive they could barely breathe.


    "Wu... Wu Xia, I¡¯m your girlfriend, I do love you."


    Xu Xinyan spoke first, "It was all Huang Lei¡¯s idea back then, not mine, if you must retaliate, take revenge on him!"


    "Xu Xinyan, you bitch, it was you who brought Wu Xia¡¯s research report to me."


    Huang Lei shouted angrily, "And it was also your idea to add alcohol molecules to his tea, I merely took a favor!"


    "Wu Xia, I was also deceived by this woman, you¡¯re my best brother, how could I ever hurt you?"


    "You have to believe me!"


    "Heh heh!" Wu Xia gave a cold laugh, "You two don¡¯t need to dogfight here."


    "My hate for you isn¡¯t over with just a few words. We¡¯ll settle our scores slowly!"


    Both of them gulped, their faces deathly pale.


    "What... what are you going to do?"


    "Are you going to kill us? That¡¯s against the law, you¡¯ll suffer too!"


    "Even if you are powerful, you can¡¯t do something so outrageous, can you?"


    "Heh!" Wu Xia sneered, "Kill you? That would be letting you off too easy. I want you to taste the torment of living a life worse than death, despised and cursed by everyone!"


    Boom!


    Both people¡¯s eyes widened, their hearts numb.


    Bang!


    Huang Lei immediately knelt on the ground, "Wu Xia, I know I was wrong. I¡¯ll give you back everything that originally belonged to you, I will also admit everything publicly and compensate you. Please let me go, okay?"


    "Wu Xia, I know you love me too. I¡¯m willing to be with you. Haven¡¯t you always wanted me? I¡¯ll give myself to you!"


    Xu Xinyan went as far as to strip off her clothes, trying to seduce Wu Xia with her beauty.


    Slap!


    Wu Xia backhanded her a slap, "Do you really think you¡¯re that beautiful? I feel disgusted just looking at you now."


    "Hero!"


    At this moment, Tiezhu arrived, looking at Wu Xia with confusion.


    "How does it feel?"


    Wu Xia looked at Tiezhu, smiling slightly.


    Tiezhu awkwardly scratched his head, "Pretty awesome!"


    "Haha!"


    Wu Xia laughed heartily, "Perfect timing today. I¡¯ll give you a Cultivation Technique, try it out later and see if it can help you open your Spiritual Veins!"


    "Yeah, sure!"


    Tiezhu nodded excitedly.


    Wu Xia raised his hand, transmitting a surge of Spiritual Power into Tiezhu¡¯s mind, mingled with the Cultivation Method, guiding Tiezhu in his cultivation.


    Although Tiezhu was slow, with Wu Xia¡¯s personal guidance, he quickly learned it.


    "Not bad, now try it out on her!"


    Wu Xia pointed at Xu Xinyan, revealing a wicked smile, "Didn¡¯t you just want to offer yourself? My brother here needs it, give it to him!"


    Boom!


    Xu Xinyan shuddered, looking at Wu Xia and Tiezhu in terror, shaking her head desperately.


    "No, you can¡¯t do this. I¡¯d rather die than do that with him!"


    Wu Xia ignored Xu Xinyan, instead turning his head towards Huang Lei, "You wanted to break my manhood just now, didn¡¯t you?"


    Huang Lei shuddered, hastily waving his hands, "No, I was just joking!"


    "Heh!" Wu Xia gave a cold laugh, "Okay then, I¡¯ll joke with you too!" Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Saying this, he directly picked up an ashtray nearby and smashed it towards Huang Lei¡¯s groin.


    Bang!


    "Yelp!"


    Huang Lei screamed like a slaughtered pig, intense pain causing his head to spin unbearably.


    "Oops, sorry, I forgot to take off your pants!"


    Wu Xia revealed a malicious smile, directly picking up Huang Lei, using Spiritual Power to shake off his pants, revealing his now swollen and shriveled penile tissue.


    "Oh, right, it needs to be hard too!"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Huang Lei¡¯s eyes widened, and before he could react, he felt a heat in his body, and his member hardened.


    Instead of using medication, Wu Xia directly stimulated his nerves, making him experience arousal much faster.


    "What have you done to me?"


    "Don¡¯t... don¡¯t do this... ah..."


    Yet, what faced him was still that hard ashtray, brutally smashing onto his stiff penile tissue.


    After being stimulated, the tissue did not soften.


    "Oops, Xu Xinyan, it¡¯s still hard despite being smashed, is my strength not enough?"


    Wu Xia deliberately glanced at Xu Xinyan, then once again picked up the ashtray and forcefully smashed it.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Yelp! Yelp! Yelp!"


    Huang Lei screamed heartbreakingly, his penile tissue brutally smashed into a messy pulp, mixed with yellow and white fluids.


    He went limp on the floor, his mind still not cleared of its lustful thoughts.


    "Xu Xinyan, your method doesn¡¯t work, it burst and he¡¯s still aroused!"


    "Ah!"


    Xu Xinyan finally reacted, letting out a terrified scream.


    She had never seen such a scene before and was scared half to death.


    "Wu Xia, I¡¯ll accompany him. Let me go, I¡¯ll accompany him!"


    Xu Xinyan promptly stripped off her clothes and pants and walked up to Tiezhu...

 Chapter 85: Tiezhu, Change the Position

    Chapter 85: Chapter 85: Tiezhu, Change the PositionWu Xia smiled slightly, waved at Tiezhu, and then sat down on a stool.


    "Tiezhu, don¡¯t mind me, I need to observe from the side to ensure your practice goes well!"


    "Mmh!"


    Tiezhu nodded, speaking cheerfully, "Great Xia, whatever you tell me to do, I¡¯ll do!"


    Wu Xia shrugged his shoulders, "Go on, use the technique you just learned from Li Mengyue, and fuck her hard!"


    "Sure!"


    Tiezhu stripped off his pants, but still seemed shy and clumsy as he rubbed his cock trying to get it hard before proceeding.


    Wu Xia pursed his lips, "Tiezhu, I forgot to tell you, she is my ex-girlfriend who ruined my reputation and life."


    "She just now wanted to fuck me over with this guy by sharing my video on the school group chat!"


    Boom!


    Tiezhu¡¯s eyes instantly widened, fury exploding in his gaze.


    He grabbed his cock and stuffed it into Xu Xinyan¡¯s mouth.


    His towering figure sharply contrasted with Xu Xinyan¡¯s petite frame.


    In front of Tiezhu, Xu Xinyan looked like a fragile little chick.


    As soon as his cock entered Xu Xinyan¡¯s mouth, he began to furiously thrust, showing no mercy.


    He was using the same madness with which Wu Xia treated Qin Annuo to take revenge on Xu Xinyan.


    Because she had harmed Wu Xia, she was now his enemy too.


    "Ah...ugh...ah...mm...ah..."


    Xu Xinyan screamed in agony, being literally fucked until she vomited.


    Tiezhu, nonchalant, ripped off her pants and penetrated her, thrusting wildly.


    Wu Xia coldly watched this woman who once captivated him, drove him to madness.


    Back then, Xu Xinyan was his goddess, so proud and pure, even holding her hand would leave Wu Xia elated for days without washing his hands.


    But she had long since rolled in the sheets with Huang Lei, licking his cock.


    He now felt not the slightest arousal for Xu Xinyan, instead, watching her getting fucked by Tiezhu gave him great satisfaction.


    Tiezhu skillfully copied Wu Xia¡¯s moves and those Li Mengyue had just taught him.


    "Tiezhu, change the position, let her be on top, so you can really feel the energy inside!"


    Wu Xia commanded like a director.


    "Sure!"


    Tiezhu directly flipped Xu Xinyan over, placing her on top.


    Xu Xinyan reached the peak of humiliation, having sex with a stranger in front of outsiders, something she simply couldn¡¯t accept.


    Moreover, she was in extreme fear at the moment, hardly daring to let go, she sat there stiffly, afraid to move.


    "Xu Xinyan, do you need my help?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s cold voice traveled to her, causing Xu Xinyan to shiver and hastily begin moving.


    "Add some expression!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s voice intensified, "And the expressions must be on point!"


    Xu Xinyan was overwhelmed, but she could only comply and begin moving.


    Wu Xia casually picked up Huang Lei¡¯s phone from the ground, checking out the school group chat he had just opened.


    "When you drove me out back then, you didn¡¯t hold back any bad words about me in the group, forcing me to leave the chat!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia sneered and shook his head, "Today, it¡¯s time you experienced it too!"


    After saying this, he started recording a video, capturing Xu Xinyan¡¯s licentious behavior.


    "No...don¡¯t...ah...ah...ah ah ah..."


    Xu Xinyan wanted to plead for mercy, but Tiezhu below her, understanding Wu Xia¡¯s intent, thrust into her crazily, leaving her unable to speak, just moaning in arousal.


    Especially her half-hearted resistance, it was the pinnacle of licentiousness.


    Wu Xia uploaded a video and immediately shared it to various groups: his family group with Huang Lei, hospital work group, friends group, industry chat groups, and on his social media circles.


    He posted it all around.


    The accompanying text read: "My girlfriend is pretty wild, right? She¡¯s having fun with another man while I watch. Anyone wants to join in? We¡¯re at Shenghao Hotel, room 709."


    "I messed up, I should have kept Xu Xinyan¡¯s phone earlier and had her send it too!"


    Wu Xia pursed his lips but soon had another thought, and frantically found Xu Xinyan¡¯s SIM card from the broken phone.


    He switched the card to Huang Lei¡¯s phone and resent the content from Xu Xinyan¡¯s account.


    After completing all this, Wu Xia tossed the phone aside and walked up to Huang Lei.


    At this moment, Huang Lei was still in heat, his discomfort at its peak.


    Wu Xia walked over, "To help you embarrass yourselves even more in a bit, I¡¯m going to give you a little gift."


    With that, Wu Xia directly used the Fire Burning Skill to burn Huang Lei¡¯s parts and sealed the wound.


    He then performed a gender reassignment surgery on him, shaping his parts to resemble those of a woman.


    Tiezhu had finished by now and felt refreshed and revitalized.


    Xu Xinyan lay limp on the bed, her parts incredibly sore, her eyes glazed with pain, clenching her legs together.


    "Xu Xinyan, this is just the beginning. The real show is about to start," Wu Xia casually cast a mating skill on Xu Xinyan, making her parts restless.


    "Wu Xia, please... no... I beg you... I already agreed to your terms... why do you still treat me like this..."


    Xu Xinyan begged pitifully: "Please... let me go..."


    "When I begged you back then, how did you react to me?"


    Wu Xia replied coldly: "Enjoy slowly, this is just the beginning. I will send you another big gift tomorrow!"


    "No..."


    In Xu Xinyan¡¯s agonizing screams, Wu Xia and Tiezhu left the room.


    As they left, they made sure to prop the door open just enough for someone to pass through.


    "Tiezhu, that¡¯s enough for tonight, don¡¯t go back to Mengyue. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll exceed your abilities later!"


    "Just squeeze in with me tonight, it¡¯s a good chance for all of us to cultivate together!"


    With the experience from last time, Wu Xia didn¡¯t dare to recklessly indulge.


    He still knew he had to cultivate.


    "Hmm!"


    Tiezhu nodded and returned to the room with Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia glanced at Wu Gang, who was cultivating, and didn¡¯t disturb him, letting Tiezhu start his cultivation as well.


    The night passed without words.


    After a night of cultivation, everyone was invigorated.


    "Xia, I have a response now. I can feel the sensation down there!"


    Wu Gang excitedly grabbed onto Wu Xia, overjoyed.


    "Big Brother, don¡¯t get too excited. I¡¯ve remodeled your body; just keep cultivating diligently, and it will start to feel stronger and even grow gradually!"


    Wu Xia said solemnly: "However, until it¡¯s completely successful, you must not touch any woman."


    "And, during this time, I also need to find a woman with an Extreme Yin Body for you, so that after melding with me and transferring the Yin Energy to you, it will neutralize the Yang Energy in your body!"


    Wu Gang scratched his head: "Xia, doing this makes Big Brother feel awkward! What if my sister-in-law blames me later, what should I do?"


    Wu Xia also looked embarrassed: "Don¡¯t worry. By then, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re unconscious, you won¡¯t know a thing."


    "As for your sister-in-law..."


    Before Wu Xia could finish, a loud cry from Zhou Fang came from outside.


    "Xia, come out quickly, there¡¯s a life at stake over here!"

 Chapter 86: Brothers’ Carnival Day

    Chapter 86: Chapter 86: Brothers¡¯ Carnival DayWu Xia was also stunned for a moment before he quickly walked out.


    He didn¡¯t want Huang Lei and Xu Xinyan to just die like that, as that would be letting them off too easily.


    By then, police had already cordoned off the area outside room 907, and Wu Xia hurried over.


    "Mr. Wu, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t expect something to happen here yesterday, did it disturb you?"


    A police officer bowed respectfully and apologized to Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t have any recollection of him, as the commotion at the hospital yesterday had been huge, involving even the military, not to mention various leaders.


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t recognize him at all.


    "It didn¡¯t disturb me!" Wu Xia responded politely, "May I go in to have a look?"


    "Please, Mr. Wu!"


    When Wu Xia entered, he was completely dumbfounded.


    Huang Lei and Xu Xinyan had been brutally stabbed to death on the floor, with two additional male bodies lying next to them.


    "It was a crime of passion!" the police explained to Wu Xia, "The murderer has already turned himself in, he¡¯s the woman¡¯s boyfriend, a director at the provincial hospital."


    "He said he saw a video of the woman having sex with another man, so out of anger, he acted rashly, having given too much for this woman."


    Wu Xia was slightly taken aback but then came to understand.


    It turned out to be someone who shared a similar misery to his own.


    "You might want to check the director¡¯s background to see if he was involved in any research projects recently and if any data had been stolen!"


    With a pursed mouth, Wu Xia added, "If there was, it¡¯s probably the woman¡¯s doing, so don¡¯t make it hard for him."


    "Ah?" The officer was momentarily startled, then quickly nodded, "Yes!"


    Wu Xia sighed, originally wanting to see them suffer like dogs, but instead, they were killed.


    The group left the hotel and first went to the bank to deposit the money.


    The bank tellers were shocked to see such a large amount of cash.


    They even secretly called the police, hoping to get the money verified.


    But the police were very respectful to Wu Xia, and they too quickly tried to ingratiate themselves with these ordinary-looking people.


    Especially a few tellers in short skirts and looking quite pleasant, who deliberately bent down in front of Wu Xia and his men while counting money, continuously trying to cozy up to them.


    "Brother, where are you guys from?"


    "Sir, would you be interested in leaving your contact information?"


    "Big brother, I¡¯m born in the year of the Pig, a wife who brings good fortune and is still single, never been in a relationship."


    If Zhou Fang hadn¡¯t scolded them loudly, they might have thrown themselves at Wu Xia and his men.


    "Money really talks!"


    Wu Xia murmured to himself, unable to help but give these women a few glances, and suddenly a daring idea popped into his head.


    He was in desperate need of a woman right now, and if he could bed them all, he was sure to recover quite a bit of his Spiritual Power.


    Lin Jiao noticed Wu Xia¡¯s intentions with a glance and resentfully pinched him hard.


    "Hehe!" Wu Xia gave an awkward laugh, but at the end of their visit, he still took the phone numbers of a few women he found appealing.


    Because the amount of money was huge, counting it took until midday.


    The group then went to have lunch, and afterwards, Wu Xia gave Lin Jiao a card containing one million.


    "Jiaojiao, take big brother and the others shopping for a change of clothes this afternoon, get me and Tiezhu a couple of outfits too, and don¡¯t come back until you¡¯ve spent it all!"


    Lin Jiao¡¯s face twitched, and she glared at Wu Xia resentfully, her eyes reddening.


    "I¡¯m doing this to improve my strength faster!"


    Wu Xia quickly consoled her, fearing that his little cutie might cry.


    "Sigh!"


    Lin Jiao sighed, "Why did I fall for you, you demon, sigh!"


    Nevertheless, she ended up taking Wu Gang and the others shopping.


    Liu Yuting initially wanted to refuse, but for the safety of her family, Wu Xia insisted she accompany them as a bodyguard, so he could respond promptly in case of any emergencies.


    Later, Wu Xia and Tiezhu rented a presidential suite in a luxurious hotel and sent messages to the women they had met.


    "100,000 to accompany me until nightfall. If you¡¯re willing, come immediately to the Presidential Suite at the Intercontinental Hotel."


    Setting a clear price was the most straightforward solution.


    Especially when dealing with gold diggers, it simplified everything.


    Although some responded to Wu Xia by telling him to "fuck off" or calling him a "pervert." S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the end, all the women Wu Xia had messaged came, a total of eight.


    They all changed into sexy outfits, ready to earn that 100,000.


    But when they saw Wu Xia was two men, and they had called so many colleagues together, they all felt a bit awkward.


    "No need to fret, 100,000 is just the base salary. If the service is good, there is an extra reward!"


    Wu Xia pointed to a pile of one million in cash in front of him.


    "If you¡¯re not willing, you can leave now."


    The women had all come; they weren¡¯t about to fuss over the details and agreed to it.


    Wu Xia and Tiezhu immediately started to enjoy themselves.


    Eight women, they took turns playing with them.


    Since it was about obtaining Spiritual Power, devoid of any emotion, both men didn¡¯t give it too much thought; the entire afternoon, they were crawling over these women, wildly thrusting in and out.


    The women were fucked until they were weak all over, their pussies sore.


    They had thought a man could go five or six times in an afternoon.


    Two men together perhaps a dozen times.


    And with so many of them, the load would be split to about two times each.


    But they had not dreamed that these two men would be so formidable.


    From 1 p.m. to 7 p.m., Wu Xia and Tiezhu didn¡¯t stop.


    And they became fiercer and harder as they went.


    This completely overturned their perception of men.


    If it weren¡¯t that their Spiritual Power had been drained dry, Wu Xia and Tiezhu would probably have continued fucking.


    The two men got up satisfied, took a shower, and waved at the group of women.


    "Ladies, take your time to rest; we¡¯ll be leaving now. The room¡¯s paid for; feel free to order anything you like, it¡¯s all on the house!"


    Wu Xia and Tiezhu left very gentlemanly.


    Tiezhu, having gone through these sessions, also had his eyes opened.


    "Hero, I used to think women were holy, but today when they called me ¡¯hubby,¡¯ ¡¯my love,¡¯ even ¡¯daddy,¡¯ it suddenly made it all seem so pointless!"


    Tiezhu spoke with some disappointment.


    Wu Xia blinked slightly, then immediately shook his head: "Tiezhu, you can¡¯t view things too one-sidedly."


    "Because the women you¡¯ve been in contact with were all about the money."


    "There are still women in this world who are not about the money, who have sincere emotions."


    "We are now cultivating spiritually, but later, when you meet a woman who will give you her heart, you can Dual Cultivate with her and won¡¯t need to play around like this anymore!"


    Wu Xia patted Tiezhu on the shoulder: "I know this might be hard for you to understand, but all you need to do in the future is to pass through the throng of beauties untouched!"


    "Oh!"


    Tiezhu nodded, not fully understanding.


    They went to the hotel where Lin Jiao and others stayed, located inside a mall.


    As soon as he entered the mall, Wu Xia¡¯s gaze was drawn by two women who were shopping.


    Not because the two women were particularly beautiful or dressed very sexily, but because one of them was exactly the Extreme Yin Body he was looking for.


    And still an unopened virgin!


    The Extreme Yin Qi contained within her body was just what Wu Gang needed.


    "Tiezhu, you go up first, I¡¯ll come up in a bit!"


    Wu Xia called out to Tiezhu and walked immediately toward the two women.


    This was a life-saving matter for Wu Gang, and Wu Xia had to capture this woman no matter what method he used.

 Chapter 87: I Like You

    Chapter 87: Chapter 87: I Like YouWu Xia adjusted his emotions and walked over to the two women.


    "Hello, beauty..."


    Wu Xia had just started speaking when one of the women widened her eyes in surprise and stared at him: "Wu Xia?"


    "Huh?" Wu Xia was taken aback, his face blank, as he had no recollection of the innocent-looking girl before him.


    "It¡¯s me, He Wen. Don¡¯t you remember me?" The woman said somewhat joyfully: "From the Nursing Department."


    "Ah?" Wu Xia¡¯s mind flashed with an image, and he was utterly surprised. "Ah, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t recognize you just now. You look like a completely different person without your work clothes."


    He Wen had often worked with Wu Xia in the Nursing Department, so the two were quite familiar with each other.


    "Hehe!" He Wen laughed softly: "Wu Xia, have you heard?"


    "Huang Lei and Xu Xinyan had a mishap. They were caught stealing your research plan. The hospital even said they want to vindicate you and have you come back as the director!"


    "Oh!" Wu Xia nodded indifferently, as he had no desire to return to that hospital anymore.


    He Wen appeared somewhat awkward, but still spoke enthusiastically: "Wu Xia, did you come here to see us for some reason?"


    "That..." Wu Xia found it hard to speak.


    If it were a stranger, he could have unabashedly said: "Name your price, stay with me for a night."


    But since these were friends of acquaintances, it wouldn¡¯t be right to say that.


    "Who is this?"


    Ultimately, Wu Xia turned his attention to the seemingly icy beauty.


    "Oh." He Wen quickly realized and promptly introduced the beauty: "My good friend, Wang Zhiruo. Did you have something specific to tell me? Don¡¯t worry, Zhiruo and I have grown up together, she knows everything about me, just speak freely."


    "I have something to ask her!" Wu Xia said.


    "Hmm?"


    Both He Wen and Wang Zhiruo were startled.


    As Wu Xia thought about how to phrase his words, He Wen spoke up: "Wu Xia, do you need Zhiruo to take care of arrangements for one of your relatives who passed away? That¡¯s no problem, we¡¯re all friends here!"


    "Ah?" Wu Xia¡¯s eyes widened: "She¡¯s a funeral director?"


    "Yes!" He Wen immediately replied: "Isn¡¯t that why you came looking for her?"


    "No!" Wu Xia waved his hand: "I have other matters!"


    "What¡¯s the matter, just speak up. Why are you so shy all of a sudden?" He Wen asked incredulously: "We¡¯re all friends here, no need to beat around the bush, that¡¯s being too reserved!"


    Wu Xia glanced at Wang Zhiruo¡¯s indifferent face, not wanting to mess up because he said the wrong thing and miss out on this Extreme Yin Body.


    "Hey, have you two had dinner yet?" Wu Xia changed the subject: "How about we grab something to eat first, and chat while we eat?"


    "Sure!" sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He Wen didn¡¯t hesitate at all. From the moment she saw Wu Xia, her eyes lit up with joy and that love-laden longing, eager to spend more time with Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia also breathed a sigh of relief and led the two to the restaurant upstairs.


    Wang Zhiruo had been silent the whole time, nodding her head at most with a "Hmm."


    "Wu Xia, don¡¯t mind it, Zhiruo, due to her occupation, often deals with the deceased, so she doesn¡¯t talk much!"


    He Wen explained to Wu Xia: "But she¡¯s really kind-hearted. When I told her about your situation back then, she felt really indignant for you!"


    "Oh!" Wu Xia was still pondering how to approach Wang Zhiruo, hardly listening to what He Wen was saying.


    "Wu Xia, once you¡¯re back at the hospital as the director, you¡¯ve got to take good care of me!"


    He Wen kept talking to herself, but faced with two unresponsive listeners, she found it somewhat embarrassing.


    "I¡¯m happy today, how about we have a drink?"


    He Wen suggested again.


    Wu Xia had a sudden idea: Alcohol-induced recklessness?


    "Sure!" He immediately found a solution. It was a bit underhanded but still viable.


    After all, sleep first, explain and beg for forgiveness tomorrow morning. At most, he would just spend some money to settle the matter.


    However, after the drinks were served, Wang Zhiruo said indifferently, "You guys drink. I¡¯ll drive later!"


    He Wen didn¡¯t mind, "Right, she¡¯s driving later. Wu Xia, the two of us can drink!"


    "Huh?" Wu Xia was utterly confused but since they had agreed to drink, how could he not now?


    He Wen was truly a social butterfly, especially after drinking, she became excessively talkative.


    She kept talking about the amusing incidents involving Wu Xia in the hospital, and how the little sister at the nurse station had missed him after he left.


    In any case, nine out of ten sentences revolved around Wu Xia.


    Only then did Wu Xia belatedly realize the hint: He Wen liked him!


    He also finally understood why Wang Zhiruo had been keeping her distance from the very beginning.


    It was clearly to draw a clear line, to prevent her good friend from misunderstanding.


    "Wu Xia, I¡¯ve actually been missing you a lot during this time."


    He Wen, buoyed by the alcohol, confessed to Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia shuddered, pretended not to hear, and stood up, "You guys keep eating, I¡¯m going to use the restroom."


    After saying that, he quickly got up and ran towards the restroom.


    He had intended to draw closer to understand the situation better and see if there were any breakthroughs but ended up trapping himself instead.


    As soon as Wu Xia left, He Wen started talking with Wang Zhiruo.


    "Zhiruo, you go back on your own, don¡¯t worry about me. I don¡¯t want to miss this opportunity again!"


    "Wenwen, are you really sure? I always feel he is a bit odd, especially the way he looks at me!"


    "Wu Xia is not that kind of person. I believe in him. I liked him from the moment I met him, and I¡¯ve been thinking about him for over a year. Now that fate has brought us back together, I can¡¯t miss this chance again!"


    "Zhiruo, even if I end up at a disadvantage tonight, I¡¯ll accept it. At least I can put my heart to rest!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, you go ahead. Once you¡¯re gone, maybe he¡¯ll stop being so awkward!"


    Wu Xia heard all this conversation clearly. Although he had intended to use the restroom to think things through, he no longer felt like going and hurried back.


    If Wang Zhiruo left, his being with He Wen would lose all meaning.


    Wang Zhiruo was about to get up when Wu Xia walked back in.


    "Wu Xia, Zhiruo has some matters to attend to, so she¡¯ll leave first. Let¡¯s eat slowly!"


    He Wen quickly explained.


    Wu Xia¡¯s expression was stern, and he clenched his teeth.


    If he cast a spell now to make them sleep, explaining tomorrow would be the same.


    But he couldn¡¯t bring himself to harm these innocent people.


    Finally, Wu Xia said gravely, "He Wen, I¡¯m married!"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    He Wen¡¯s eyes widened, staring at Wu Xia in disbelief, "How is that possible? You broke up with Xu Xinyan not long ago, how could you be married?"


    "Wu Xia, you¡¯re lying to me, right?"


    "If you¡¯re married, why did you intentionally come to flirt with me?"


    Wu Xia clenched his teeth, his gaze intense as he looked at Wang Zhiruo, "Because of her!"


    "She has a rare Extreme Yin Body, and my elder brother has an Extreme Yang Body. I wanted her help to treat my brother¡¯s illness."


    "Treat an illness?" Both He Wen and Wang Zhiruo were puzzled.


    "What¡¯s so hard about treating an illness? Why are you hesitating?" He Wen showed a bitter smile, "Wu Xia, just speak plainly, don¡¯t beat around the bush anymore!"


    Wu Xia no longer hid the truth, "The ¡¯treatment¡¯ I¡¯m talking about isn¡¯t normal treatment. It involves exchanging energies through making love!"


    Boom!


    "What?"

 Chapter 88: Kill Them, I Promise You

    Chapter 88: Chapter 88: Kill Them, I Promise YouHe Wen and Wang Zhiruo¡¯s faces went instantly pale.


    Wang Zhiruo couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand and gave Wu Xia a slap, "Beast!"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t dodge, but instead said calmly, "Miss Wang, I know saying this will make you feel disgusted, but you truly possess the rare Extreme Yin Body."


    "It¡¯s not because of your aloof personality that you feel cold, but because the Yin Energy within you is too strong, requiring a person with supreme Yang to neutralize it, only then can your problem be managed!"


    "Isn¡¯t it true that as soon as it gets dark each day, you feel full of energy, while during the day you are listless?"


    "All this is caused by the Yin Energy!"


    "Moreover, you only feel relaxed when you are with the dead, because the dead have no warmth, their Yin Energy makes you comfortable."


    "But every time after you come into contact with the dead, you fall into severe bodily pain. That¡¯s a sign of the Yin Energy piercing into your bones!"


    "Right now, I want to save not only my elder brother but also you!"


    "No need!" Wang Zhiruo replied coldly, "Wenwen, let¡¯s go!"


    Then she directly dragged He Wen to leave.


    Wu Xia raised his hand, attempting to stop them. Wang Zhiruo coldly looked at him, "What? Planning on forcing me?"


    "No!" Wu Xia immediately explained, "Miss Wang, I know it¡¯s shameful of me to say this, but as long as you agree, I¡¯m willing to meet any demands you make!"


    "Step aside!"


    Wang Zhiruo said coldly, without giving Wu Xia any face.


    "Yo, what¡¯s going on here?"


    "Who has angered our Miss Wang?"


    Suddenly, a cold, mocking voice came through, and a man with soft, delicate features, accompanied by a few bodyguards walked over.


    He bore a slight resemblance to Wang Zhiruo.


    Wang Zhiruo¡¯s face immediately darkened, "Wang Feiyu, what are you doing here?"


    "My dear sister, of course, I¡¯m here to invite you home to complete the wedding with Mr. Sun of the Sun Family!"


    Wang Feiyu said with a sinister smile, "Now that the Qin Family has fallen, once you marry Mr. Sun, our two families will dominate Hai City. From then on, we¡¯ll be the ones calling the shots in the entire city!"


    "Heh!" Wang Zhiruo sneered, "That¡¯s your family¡¯s business, it has nothing to do with me. If you want to marry, go marry yourself!"


    "How is it not related?" Wang Feiyu laughed, "Although your mom was just a servant, you still have our Wang Family¡¯s blood flowing through you. Now that I¡¯m offering you a chance to enjoy wealth and prestige, you better not be ungrateful!"


    "Oh, by the way!" Wang Feiyu¡¯s expression turned even more evil, "Your mom¡¯s illness has flared up again. I¡¯ve already moved her to a private hospital for you!"


    "Wang Feiyu, let my mother go!" Wang Zhiruo suddenly shouted angrily and charged at Wang Feiyu.


    Wang Feiyu didn¡¯t move an inch, and his bodyguards directly grabbed Wang Zhiruo.


    "Wang Zhiruo, don¡¯t overstep your bounds. Do you really think you are a precious miss?"


    Wang Feiyu sneered, "Today you must comply, willing or not!"


    "As long as you are obedient, your mom can still come back to the Wang Family to be a servant, and you can be the respected lady of the Sun Family!"


    "Wang Feiyu, you won¡¯t die a good death!" Wang Zhiruo¡¯s emotions completely broke down, screaming, "You are so callously inhumane; you¡¯ll definitely face retribution!"


    "Wang Feiyu, let Zhiruo go. I¡¯ve already called the police. This is kidnapping, it¡¯s a crime!"


    He Wen held up her cell phone, glaring at Wang Feiyu.


    "Heh heh!" Wang Feiyu glanced disdainfully at He Wen, "This little girl isn¡¯t bad looking. The last time at Wang Zhiruo¡¯s place, it was you who made me throw up, right?"


    "Guys, take her with us too. I need to properly deal with her tonight, let her eat shit!"


    "Wang Feiyu, bold of you to kidnap in broad daylight. You really think Hai City is ruled by your Wang Family? Is there no law anymore?" He Wen hastily stepped back.


    "Ha ha!" Wang Feiyu laughed wildly, "The Wang Family is the law!"


    "Wang Feiyu, let go of Wenwen, I¡¯ll go back with you!" Wang Zhiruo¡¯s eyes were already moist, she didn¡¯t want to involve her good friend.


    "Oh, Miss Wang has finally seen sense!" Wang Feiyu¡¯s cold voice mocked Wang Zhiruo, "But it¡¯s already too late, both of you will pay the price tonight!"


    "Take them away!"


    Wang Feiyu waved his hand grandly and turned around to leave, he had walked three or four steps when he realized that his lackeys hadn¡¯t followed, and he looked back, puzzled.


    "I told you to go, can¡¯t you hear me?"


    The group of lackeys stared, their bodies frozen as if encased in ice, even their throats seemed blocked.


    "Damn it, are you all deaf?"


    Wang Feiyu cursed angrily, kicking out at the closest bodyguard.


    But the bodyguard stood immobile like a sculpture, completely unaffected, and instead Wang Feiyu¡¯s own foot was hurt by the impact.


    "Don¡¯t waste your energy, if you keep kicking, he might actually die!"


    A cold voice rang out, and everyone finally noticed Wu Xia, who had been standing silently by the side.


    "Kid, who are you?" Wang Feiyu frowned looking at Wu Xia. "You better not meddle in our business, offending the Wang Family has severe consequences!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia pouted, "Qin Annuo said the same thing to me yesterday, and I unwittingly wiped out the Qin Family in one fell swoop!"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, looking incredulously at Wu Xia, then burst into roaring laughter.


    "Haha, kid, have you had too much fake alcohol?"


    "What rubbish are you spouting here?"


    "The Qin Family was embroiled in a fight between brothers for inheritance, what¡¯s that got to do with you? Even the military was deployed yesterday, who do you think you are?"


    Wu Xia ignored them and instead his gaze turned to Wang Zhiruo, "I told you, if you agree to my proposal, I would fulfill any request you have!"


    "Even if you want the Sun and Wang Families to vanish from Hai City tomorrow, it can be done!"


    Wang Zhiruo was astonished looking at Wu Xia, she had initially thought this unremarkable-looking man was just a lecher, but it turned out he indeed had some capability.


    But the last comment made Wang Zhiruo think he was just boasting.


    Although it was her first time meeting Wu Xia, He Wen had already told her everything about him, how could someone so powerful be framed and plotted against by Huang Lei and others?


    "Heh!" Wang Zhiruo scoffed, "Fine, kill all of them, and I¡¯ll agree to your conditions!"


    "Done!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s mouth curved slightly upward, his mood suddenly cleared and his heart brightened.


    He looked at Wang Feiyu with a cheerful and friendly expression, "Young man, thank you! If it wasn¡¯t for you showing up, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do!"


    "Since you¡¯ve helped me a great deal, I¡¯ll make it quick for you!"


    Before the crowd could react, Wu Xia casually picked up a pair of chopsticks from the table, and launched them at Wang Feiyu.


    Swoosh!


    The chopstick, like a sharp blade, shot out and went straight through Wang Feiyu¡¯s head.


    Boom!


    Wang Feiyu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, unable to comprehend how this man could just kill him so abruptly, leaving him no chance at all.


    Bang!


    His body fell straight to the ground, and only then, with that loud noise, did everyone awaken!


    "Ah!"

 Chapter 89: Mutual Help and Support

    Chapter 89: Chapter 89: Mutual Help and SupportThe entire scene was in chaos.


    The onlookers, frightened, screamed in terror and fled frantically, fearing they might be implicating themselves.


    Wang Zhiruo was terrified, staring at Wu Xia in disbelief.


    Was this man, who had just been stammering and blushing, really saying he would kill someone just like that?


    For a moment, her mind buzzed, and she couldn¡¯t quite catch up.


    The bodyguards were even trembling in fear, standing there terrified.


    Wu Xia showed no mercy, picking up another chopstick and hurling it toward a bodyguard.


    Whoosh!


    Thump!


    After another person fell, Wang Zhiruo finally snapped out of it and hurriedly said, "No, don¡¯t kill anyone else!"


    Although she was a funeral director dealing with the dead every day,


    she had never seen someone die right in front of her.


    Moreover, now that a life had been taken, that meant prison time.


    Wu Xia was doing this to help her, regardless of the circumstances; she didn¡¯t want Wu Xia to end up in prison because of her.


    "You must go, hurry! I¡¯ll stay here and confess that I killed them all!"


    Wu Xia blinked in surprise.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Wang Zhiruo to be so loyal and righteous.


    He smiled and said, "Miss Wang, don¡¯t worry. If I dared to kill, I¡¯m not afraid of the consequences!"


    "Wu Xia, what nonsense are you talking about? Hurry up, the police will be here soon!" He Wen also snapped out of it and urged him hurriedly.


    "It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry!" Wu Xia smiled slightly, then pointed to a bodyguard, "Where did they take her mother?" sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These bodyguards were just muscle; they had never seen death up close and quickly stammered out: "In the basement of the Wang Family Mansion, the Sun Family¡¯s people are also there, waiting to capture Miss Wang and use her mother to threaten her!"


    "Sir, we¡¯re just workers, it has nothing to do with us; we¡¯re innocent!"


    Wu Xia waved his hand: "Go. Take your young master¡¯s body back, and tell the people from the Sun and Wang families to clean their necks, I¡¯ll be there soon!"


    The bodyguard trembled all over, who then dared to stay any longer, hurriedly left carrying the body of Wang Feiyu.


    Wu Xia turned to face He Wen, "You go back first, I¡¯ll accompany Miss Wang to the Wang Family and rescue her mother!"


    "No!" He Wen decisively replied: "Wu Xia, I¡¯m coming with you!"


    "Wenwen, you go. Don¡¯t get involved anymore!" Wang Zhiruo was much calmer. She knew with someone dead, everything was over.


    "Zhiruo?" He Wen still wanted to say something, but Wang Zhiruo coldly cut her off: "If you won¡¯t think about yourself, you have to think about your family. You know what the Wang and Sun families are capable of and how it could affect your family!"


    He Wen, about to say something, stood there with a face full of grievance: "Zhiruo, I..."


    "I don¡¯t blame you, just go!" Wang Zhiruo patted He Wen, showing a pale smile.


    He Wen looked at Wu Xia one more time and finally left with tears.


    Wang Zhiruo turned to look at Wu Xia: "Mr. Wu, let¡¯s go. Take me to find your brother; I¡¯ll make love to him as repayment for your kindness!"


    "Hmm?" Wu Xia was stunned. "Miss Wang, your mother hasn¡¯t been rescued yet?"


    "Hehe!" Wang Zhiruo gave a ghastly smile: "It¡¯s no use. If Wang Chengfu sees his precious son dead, he won¡¯t spare my mother¡¯s life. She¡¯s just a servant, a servant whom the boss messed with when drunk!"


    By the end of her speech, Wang Zhiruo¡¯s eyes were filled with a chilling intent.


    "Enough, stop talking. Let me repay my debts to you, and then I can go to the Wang Family and die with them without any restraint!"


    Wu Xia then realized and smiled, "No rush. I haven¡¯t yet finished what I promised you!"


    "Hmm?" Wang Zhiruo showed a look of surprise.


    "Since you want them all dead, and I¡¯ve already started, let me sort this all out, and then it won¡¯t be too late for you to repay me!"


    Wu Xia said seriously, "Even if I let you make love now, it wouldn¡¯t achieve the effect I want, it would be pointless!"


    "But..."


    Wang Zhiruo wanted to say more, but the sound of sirens was already coming from outside and a team of police rushed in.


    "It¡¯s over!" Wang Zhiruo¡¯s face turned ashen, "Mr. Wu, now none of us can escape!"


    "Ha ha!" Wu Xia chuckled lightly and didn¡¯t respond.


    Soon, the police rushed in from outside, and when they saw it was Wu Xia, they were all startled, then approached respectfully.


    "Mr. Wu, we heard that there has been a murder here, are you alright?"


    The hearts of these police officers were heavy, for in Hai City, the number of murders in the past few days surpassed those of several decades combined.


    What on earth had brought this slayer here?


    "I¡¯m fine," Wu Xia waved his hand. "You¡¯ve come at the right time. Please notify the SWAT team that the Wang and Sun Families are suspected of kidnapping and extortion. Send someone to come with me and help rescue the victim!"


    "Yes!"


    The police immediately took orders, then remembered to ask, "Do we need to notify the military? General Han instructed us last night to inform them immediately about any of your movements!"


    Before Wu Xia could respond, the officer quickly added, "He mentioned there are people from the Ancient Martial families in Hai City, and he¡¯s worried that you might encounter them, posing a danger to you!"


    "Hmm?" Wu Xia hesitated, initially wanting to refuse, but then nodded, "Then notify them, just have them go directly there!"


    "Yes!"


    The police immediately left with their orders.


    Wang Zhiruo was completely dumbfounded; this completely overturned her understanding of society.


    "You... who are you really?"


    "Wu Xia!" Wu Xia smiled slightly, "Miss Wang, let¡¯s go save your mother and fulfill the promise you wanted!"


    Wang Zhiruo¡¯s head was buzzing; she felt completely unable to follow her own train of thought.


    Through He Wen¡¯s introduction, Wu Xia was just an ordinary person from a small mountain village, honest and hardworking, constantly striving for his career, only to be betrayed and end up homeless.


    Why now do even the police, and even the military, respect him so deeply?


    "We¡¯re just passing by, helping each other out; you don¡¯t need to know too much," Wu Xia said with a light smile. "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m worried we might be too late and your aunt might be in danger!"


    "Okay!" Wang Zhiruo nodded, not dwelling on it any longer, and followed Wu Xia into the police car.


    At the Wang Family Mansion.


    Wang Chengfu saw his son, already cold and lifeless, and almost fell apart.


    "Who, who killed my son, who exactly did it?"


    "Master, it was a young man, he used chopsticks to directly penetrate the young master¡¯s skull and he left a message for us to bring back."


    "What message?"


    The bodyguard hesitated, "He... he said..."


    "Speak!" Wang Chengfu bellowed.


    "He told you to wash your neck clean; he¡¯ll be coming to take it soon!"


    Bang!


    Wang Chengfu slammed his hand on the table, which shattered immediately. The nearly sixty-year-old man appeared only in his forties, his body brimming with power.


    "Mr. Wang, calm down!"


    Next to him, a young man with a sinister look, sharp and sly features, filled with a dark aura, spoke up, "Your son was killed by a master. It seems someone knows about our plans and wants to sabotage them!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it. Anyone who dares to steal from the Sun Family must be tired of living!"


    "As the foremost Ancient Martial family in Jingzhou, who would dare to steal something from a small place like Hai City?"

 Chapter 90: Jingzhou Sun Family

    Chapter 90: Chapter 90: Jingzhou Sun FamilyBehind the man, there stood an old man and a middle-aged man.


    "Mr. Wang, calm down. The dead cannot be brought back to life, but you are still young and can have more children!"


    "Yes, Mr. Wang, with the backing of the Jingzhou Sun Family, not only will you be able to enhance your strength, but you will also make the entire Wang Family¡¯s business even stronger. Having a few more children will be no problem!"


    The two were none other than from the Hai City Sun Family, Sun Liancheng and his son, Sun Xiongwei.


    This time, the Jingzhou Sun Family had come to collect the prey they had raised for many years. If successful, they too could naturally return to their family¡¯s inner ranks and no longer have to stay in this small city.


    It was just that Cheng Yaojin, appearing out of nowhere, had ruined their plans.


    Sun Xujie, with his thin lips and monkey cheeks, sitting in the highest seat, continued to speak, "Whoever it is later, I will personally take action and help you cripple him, then let you torture him any way you want!"


    Although Wang Chengfu was heartbroken, he still bowed respectfully, "Thank you, Mr. Sun!"


    Sun Xujie waved his hand and gently closed his eyes, emitting a terrifying evil presence that made the others nearby feel inexplicably anxious.


    Being the closest, Sun Liancheng and his son quivered slightly under that powerful aura, but they dared not move and could only stand there respectfully, enduring the torment.


    Fortunately, Sun Xujie soon opened his eyes, and the chilling intent disappeared instantly, projecting forward.


    "They¡¯re here!"


    All eyes turned to the outside, puzzled, "Why is it the police?"


    Sun Xujie also slightly furrowed his brows, "Could it be that the Inner Court wants to break the agreement and go against our Ancient Martial families?"


    "Mr. Sun, should we avoid this for now?" Sun Liancheng trembled as he spoke, "Perhaps there is some misunderstanding. They may not be aware, just coincidentally passing by?"


    Sun Xujie was about to speak when his gaze suddenly turned icy, revealing a look of horror, "Coincidence my ass, the military is here too!"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    All eyes widened, looking at the roaring tanks in the distance.


    Fighter jets flew overhead from time to time, emitting deafening sounds.


    "Damn it, the Inner Court actually launched a surprise attack!"


    Sun Xujie cursed, "The phone, quickly get my phone to me. I need to call home. I need to let all Ancient Martial families know!"


    "Mr. Sun, we need to leave fast, from the back. Don¡¯t get involved!" The faces of Sun Liancheng and his son had already turned pale.


    They had dedicated decades of diligent service to the Sun Family, and just when they thought they were about to enjoy the fruits, they were being targeted by the Inner Court.


    Wang Chengfu¡¯s face was ashen.


    Having just lost his son, was their plan to be ruined just like this?


    Was this all some sort of joke?


    "Thinking of leaving? Have you asked me?"


    A cold voice came from outside, as Wu Xia walked in with Wang Zhiruo.


    Following behind him were all the leaders of Hai City, including Han Xiao, apologizing on behalf of the military.


    Sun Xujie only recognized Han Xiao and immediately asked in a stern voice, "General Han, why are you suddenly breaking the agreement? Are you trying to provoke a battle between the Ancient Martial families and the Inner Court?"


    "Who gave you this authority?"


    For over a thousand years, the Ancient Martial families and the Inner Court had coexisted peacefully. One was solely focused on cultivation, seeking immortality, and caring not for worldly affairs.


    The other governed the nation, maintaining peace in the world.


    They had signed a confidentiality agreement and did not interfere with each other.


    However, in the recent century, as the resources for cultivation became scarce, the Ancient Martial families began to infiltrate the secular world, using their powerful strength to amass wealth greedily, causing many crises.


    The relationship between the two had grown somewhat complicated, constantly engaging in frenzied probing.


    Although the Ancient Martial families are embroiled in internal strife, when faced with external enemies, they remain quite united; so they¡¯re not afraid of ordinary people at all.


    However, Sun Xujie couldn¡¯t figure out how he had been discovered; he had arrived stealthily, not even bringing a single guard with him.


    Han Xiao hadn¡¯t expected Sun Xujie to be here either and was also surprised, immediately clarifying his stance.


    "Mr. Sun, we¡¯re on a mission and didn¡¯t specifically target you," he said.


    After speaking, he then lowered his head and quietly explained the relationship between the Ancient Martial families and their organization to Wu Xia.


    "Mr. Wu, you don¡¯t have to be too concerned. If he is your enemy, you can attack without any reservations; this is approved by Xiao War God," he emphasized at the end.


    Han Xiao finally stressed, "These Ancient Martial families are too arrogant. Yielding to them only leads to them asking for more, we lose face, and Xiao War God has long wanted to deal with them."


    Wu Xia hadn¡¯t realized there was such a relationship between the Ancient Martial families and the Inner Court. He understood why Ye Lingshuang had pretended to stand behind Liu Fusheng at that time.


    According to this rule, before the truth is exposed, the Ye Family wouldn¡¯t dare to retaliate against him openly.


    Yet Wu Xia felt a sudden headache coming on.


    The Ancient Martial families were treating ordinary people as puppets from which they harvested Spiritual Power for their cultivation.


    Now, having offended the Ye Family, and having assaulted a woman raised by the Jin Family, Wu Xia was competing with the Sun Family for a woman.


    No wonder Xiao Nihuang had sent troops.


    Wu Xia realized that not only had he not solved the problem, but he had also made the situation increasingly troublesome.


    Sun Xujie frowned upon seeing Han Xiao treating Wu Xia with such respect.


    In his memory, he recognized everyone in the Inner Court¡¯s high-ranks, but he was sure he had never seen this young man before.


    Who was this young man who had suddenly appeared, and moreover, with the person he desired?


    "General Han, who is this?" asked Sun Xujie with a hint of humility, suppressing his usual arrogance.


    Before making a move, he wouldn¡¯t act rashly without knowing the identity of the other party.


    Before Han Xiao could reply, Wu Xia spoke first, "Just a nobody from the countryside. Mr. Sun needn¡¯t worry; General Han was just passing by and stopped to take a look."


    This statement left everyone somewhat puzzled.


    Wu Xia whispered to Han Xiao, "Xiao War God has done so much for me; how could I drag her into this? Let me handle it, and you all stay out of it."


    The Inner Court and the Ancient Martial families were already in a difficult situation. The war was bound to break out, but it would undoubtedly not result in a clear winner, only someone taking the fall and bearing the blame.


    Wu Xia was determined not to let Xiao Nihuang become this scapegoat.


    Han Xiao was momentarily taken aback, then nodded, leading his men a few steps back but still ready to attack. If Wu Xia was in danger, they would not stand idly by.


    Wu Xia stepped forward, looking coldly at Sun Xujie, "Mr. Sun, aren¡¯t there enough beauties in Jingzhou to entertain you?"


    "Wang Zhiruo is now my woman. Please give up any thoughts you have about her, and we can become friends," he offered.


    "Damn it, you brat, who do you think you are? You think you¡¯re worthy of being friends with Mr. Sun?" bellowed Sun Xiongwei.


    Since Wu Xia had no relationship with the military, they would no longer give him face, especially in front of Sun Xujie to maintain appearances.


    "Daring to take what Mr. Sun has set his eyes on, you must be tired of living!" he uttered.


    "Roll back to wherever you came from. While Mr. Sun hasn¡¯t lost his temper yet, you still have a chance to..."


    Whoosh!


    Before Sun Xiongwei could finish, a materialized blade flew towards him, slashing his throat directly. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You talk too much!"

 Chapter 91: You said it, I am your woman

    Chapter 91: Chapter 91: You said it, I am your womanWu Xia was utterly indifferent.


    Since he had already offended so many Ancient Martial families, he did not care about offending a few more.


    After all, killing one was the same as killing a whole nest.


    Once on the path of cultivation, he would have to face them head-on sooner or later.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Their gaze shifted to Sun Xiongwei.


    At this moment, Sun Xiongwei¡¯s eyes were wide with rage, his hands clenched around his own neck, his face deathly pale and colorless, his mouth stammering, unable to utter a single word.


    "Xiongwei, what¡¯s wrong with you?" Sun Liancheng asked in confusion as he patted his son on the side.


    Bang!


    Sun Xiongwei¡¯s body lurched forward, his head instantly falling off, blood spurting from his neck.


    "Ah!"


    Sun Liancheng screamed in terror.


    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with shock.


    Even Sun Xujie, the strongest among them, felt his scalp tingle and his body stiffen.


    He clearly saw that Wu Xia didn¡¯t even lay a hand on him, although he had sent out a blade of air, how could it possibly decapitate Sun Xiongwei?


    Probably only the most formidable elder of the Sun Family could have such ability.


    But how old was this person before him? So young, how could he possibly possess such tremendous strength?


    In the end, he turned his gaze toward the crowd engulfed in darkness behind him.


    "General Han, why do you shoot arrows in the dark?"


    "Do you really think that by finding a scapegoat to take the lead, killing us all, you can get away with..."


    Before he could finish speaking, an icy aura sealed his throat, and a hand, like a large pair of pliers, gripped his neck.


    That young face appeared before him.


    "Don¡¯t your great families like to be decisive and swift?"


    Wu Xia said in a deep voice, "Why do you become like a bunch of women, nagging and blabbering on, when you face trouble¡ªthe lot of you talk too much nonsense!"


    Sun Xujie¡¯s eyes widened.


    In the Sun Family, he was also a prominent figure of great strength, but now facing Wu Xia, he felt so oppressed that even breathing was incredibly difficult. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mr., please, don¡¯t be angry!"


    Sun Xujie, realizing what was happening, was petrified with fear: "I don¡¯t want that woman, you can have her, just take her!"


    Wu Xia smiled faintly and then released Sun Xujie, gently patting his shoulder, "That¡¯s more like it, no need to throw your life away over a woman, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to go back and continue being a privileged young master?"


    "Excellent, very excellent!"


    Sun Xujie nodded vigorously, still shaking.


    Just a moment ago, he had distinctly felt Wu Xia¡¯s intent to kill; any thought of resistance would have led to certain death.


    "Oh, right!"


    Wu Xia turned to look at Wang Chengfu, "His son was killed by me, and I promised my woman I¡¯d kill them all."


    "And they have captured my woman¡¯s mother."


    "Since you consider me a friend now, would you take care of it for me?"


    Sun Xujie was slightly taken aback; he had been the one giving orders all his life, but now he was the one being ordered around.


    Yet he dared not disobey, hastily nodding in agreement, "I¡¯ll handle it right away!"


    Wang Chengfu was instantly alarmed, his complexion drastically changing.


    "Mr. Sun, you can¡¯t do this, our Wang Family has served you for many years, you can¡¯t..."


    Swish!


    Right now, Sun Xujie only wanted to save his own life and had no interest in wasting words with Wang Chengfu. He pulled out a knife and charged at Wang Chengfu, aiming straight for his vital points.


    Wang Chengfu wasn¡¯t a pushover either; knowing he was going to die, of course, he chose to resist vehemently.


    He didn¡¯t even dodge, swinging his fists directly at Sun Xujie.


    Bang!


    Swish!


    The fist and the blade struck their targets simultaneously.


    Wang Chengfu, with a blade plunged into his heart, fell to the ground with eyes wide open.


    While Sun Xujie¡¯s life was not in danger, his front teeth had been knocked out.


    After all, Wang Chengfu was also a trained fighter, with a powerful force in his hands.


    "Pah!"


    Spitting out a mouthful of saliva, Sun Xujie immediately had Wang Chengfu¡¯s bodyguards bring out Wang Zhiruo¡¯s mother.


    Upon seeing her mother, Wang Zhiruo burst into tears and embraced her tightly.


    Wu Xia, satisfied with Sun Xujie¡¯s performance, patted him on the shoulder, "Very good. In light of your obedience, I¡¯ll also give you a gift!"


    Sun Xujie¡¯s face twitched, but he dared not complain.


    Wu Xia smiled faintly, "Ye Family¡¯s young mistress, Ye Lingshuang, has been gravely injured, lost her power, and fallen into a coma; the Qin Family is preparing to make a move on the Ye Family."


    Sun Xujie¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment as he looked at Wu Xia, "You... How could you possibly know? Who on earth are you?"


    "Hehe," Wu Xia said with a faint smile, "Who I am is not important. I¡¯ve told you what you need to know, believe it or not is up to you!"


    Having said that, Wu Xia turned and left with his entourage.


    As soon as he got into the car, Wu Xia collapsed, his back drenched in cold sweat.


    "Mr. Wu, are you alright?"


    Han Xiao asked with concern, supporting Wu Xia.


    "I¡¯m fine, let¡¯s go!" said Wu Xia, his voice stern.


    At this point, he was only at the first level of Joyful Union; he could handle ordinary people but had struggled against a master from an Ancient Martial family like Sun Xujie.


    Moreover, there were Wang Chengfu and Sun Liancheng nearby just now.


    To avoid involving others like Han Xiao, Wu Xia had to use all his Spiritual Power to pretend he was at the fifth level of Joyful Union, overpowering them with his aura.


    He had quickly eliminated the weakest, Sun Xiongwei, then threatened Sun Xujie into taking action.


    If Sun Xujie had dared to resist just now, Wu Xia would have been drawn into a fight to the death.


    Fortunately, everything was settled.


    Wu Xia¡¯s yearning for power was growing by the minute; he even wished he could find a hundred women and work tirelessly to enhance his strength.


    But that was nothing more than wishful thinking.


    After sending Wang Zhiruo and her mother home, Wang Zhiruo approached Wu Xia as she got out of the car.


    "Wait for me. I¡¯ll come down after settling my mother in," she said.


    Wu Xia was slightly taken aback, "There¡¯s no need to hurry; you can find me tomorrow!"


    "No!" Wang Zhiruo stated firmly, "I don¡¯t like being in debt for long."


    Wu Xia appeared helpless and didn¡¯t dispute, after she entered, he made a call to Wu Gang, telling him to share a room with him tonight.


    Wang Zhiruo took roughly half an hour to come out; she had changed into new clothes, taken a bath, and even put on makeup.


    Wu Xia found himself momentarily transfixed.


    Although Wang Zhiruo was usually cold and often dealt with the deceased, leading her not to dress up, now that she was, her demeanor and looks were truly breathtaking.


    "Nie Xiaoqian!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s mind involuntarily flashed with the image of the ghostly woman from "A Chinese Ghost Story," strikingly similar to Wang Zhiruo¡¯s current appearance.


    Chilling beauty radiated from within!


    "Sorry to make you wait!" Wang Zhiruo said apologetically to Wu Xia, her cheeks flushed with a hint of red.


    After all, knowing she was about to make love, which woman wouldn¡¯t feel shy?


    "Hmm!" Wu Xia snapped back to reality and hurriedly got into the car.


    As soon as they were in the car, Wang Zhiruo spoke, "Wu Xia, you said that I am your woman. I have a request!"


    "Can you take my first time before I go to sleep with your brother?"


    Boom!


    "What?"

 Chapter 92: The Three Together

    Chapter 92: Chapter 92: The Three TogetherWu Xia¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at Wang Zhiruo.


    He couldn¡¯t fathom what he was hearing. She actually brought up such a topic on her own initiative.


    "Wu Xia, I want my first time to be something beautiful too!"


    Although Wang Zhiruo¡¯s face remained cold, her voice was incredibly gentle.


    That adorable expression made Wu Xia involuntarily swallow hard, feeling extremely heated.


    "Miss Wang, you¡¯re actually having sex with me!"


    Wu Xia immediately explained, "My brother can¡¯t do it, that¡¯s why he needs to be cured!"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t hide anything and told Wang Zhiruo about Wu Gang¡¯s situation.


    "Ah?"


    Wang Zhiruo¡¯s eyes widened, and her face became even paler, "Are you saying the three of us together?"


    "To be precise, it¡¯s the two of us doing it, while he sleeps off to the side!"


    Wu Xia quickly explained, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make him fall into a deep sleep; he won¡¯t affect you in any way."


    "If you feel uncomfortable, I can block him with a blanket."


    Wang Zhiruo, feeling ashamed, lowered her head and shook it, "It¡¯s okay, as long as it¡¯s with you, I¡¯m fine."


    Wu Xia felt his heart stir as well.


    Who would have thought that once these icy beauties thawed, they were even more tender-hearted than ordinary people?


    Especially since Wang Zhiruo had applied a special kind of perfume that left Wu Xia somewhat intoxicated.


    They quickly returned to the hotel.


    Wu Gang was already waiting for Wu Xia in the room.


    When he saw Wang Zhiruo, he was somewhat dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t understand how his brother, whom he had always seen as incredibly honest, now had an endless stream of women by his side.


    Wang Zhiruo kept her head down, feeling very awkward.


    This was her first time in a hotel, and moreover, she was with two men, which would make anyone feel uneasy.


    "Big brother, I¡¯m going to put you to sleep now. After it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll wake you up so you can cultivate!"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t waste words and went straight to the point.


    "Okay," Wu Gang said, looking embarrassed, without saying anything further, and obediently lay on the bed.


    "Big brother, you need to take off all your clothes and pants!" Wu Xia said.


    "Ah?"


    Both Wu Gang and Wang Zhiruo exclaimed in surprise.


    "Xia, how about you let this lady step out first? She can come back in after I¡¯m unconscious?"


    The robust Wu Gang was surprisingly shy at this moment.


    Wang Zhiruo immediately reacted, "I¡¯ll go to the restroom first!"


    Wu Xia awkwardly scratched his head; he had been with too many women lately, and he had lost all sense of shyness.


    He still remembered how his face turned red enough to drip blood the first time he went to seek an affair with Du Lijuan.


    Once Wang Zhiruo entered the bathroom, she regretted it.


    Since this was a hotel, the partition was made of glass, giving her a clear view of everything inside the room.


    Wu Gang, who was halfway undressed, stood there frozen, not knowing what to do.


    "What¡¯s there to be shy about for a big man?"


    Wu Xia pursed his lips, then made Wu Gang lose consciousness, stripped him completely, and placed him on one side, using a blanket as a screen in between.


    "Miss Wang, you can come out now, he¡¯s unconscious!"


    Wang Zhiruo came out trembling, her face as white as a ghost.


    Her eyes glanced at the blanket and in a voice as thin as a mosquito¡¯s she said, "Can you call me Zhiruo?"


    "Huh?" Wu Xia was taken aback.


    Wang Zhiruo quickly explained, "I want to do it with love."


    "Zhiruo!" Wu Xia called out gently.


    Wang Zhiruo approached, her fair face rippling with emotion, her eyes watery.


    She didn¡¯t understand why she felt drawn to this man she had only met once, even yearning for him to reciprocate her feelings.


    Perhaps this was the result of He Wen constantly praising Wu Xia to her.


    Wu Xia lifted his hand and tenderly caressed her cheek, "Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll be very gentle. I¡¯ll give you an unforgettable first night!"


    "Mhm!" Wang Zhiruo gazed deeply at Wu Xia, her eyes rippling with waves, as she closed her eyes and slightly parted her lips.


    Wu Xia could no longer resist, he leaned down and kissed her.


    "Mhm!"


    Wang Zhiruo let out a low moan, her whole body tensing instantly.


    Especially when Wu Xia¡¯s tongue entered her mouth, her body inexplicably began to tremble.


    This was her first kiss!


    The always cold her, who had never even touched the hand of a living man, had never felt such sensation before.


    Her reaction made Wu Xia¡¯s blood boil even more.


    Wu Xia, holding Wang Zhiruo by the waist, kissed her passionately, not even moving his hands randomly, just deeply kissing her, their tongues tangling, circling inside Wang Zhiruo¡¯s mouth.


    Then he lured Wang Zhiruo¡¯s tongue into his own mouth, sucking on it vigorously.


    "Mmm ah!" Wang Zhiruo¡¯s nerves were stimulated to climax, the sensation of her tongue being sucked on making her feel like her whole body was floating on air.


    Her blood surged throughout her body, her mind went blank, and her rigid form became incomparably soft in that moment.


    Wu Xia took the opportunity to push Wang Zhiruo down onto the bed, but his mouth remained connected with hers, his palm slowly moving inside her clothes, touching her delicate skin.


    "Ah!"


    Wang Zhiruo was incredibly sensitive, a mere touch eliciting a moan from her.


    For Wu Xia, this was simply too exhilarating.


    His hand swiftly moved across Wang Zhiruo¡¯s back, unfastening her bra, and then penetrated beneath it, reaching around to the front.


    "Ah!"


    With Wu Xia¡¯s palm touching her breasts, Wang Zhiruo couldn¡¯t help but lift her lower abdomen high, trembling slightly, bumping against Wu Xia¡¯s manhood, making Wu Xia himself feel weak.


    He kneaded Wang Zhiruo¡¯s full breasts with one hand and rubbed her back with the other.


    Occasionally, he would gently tap the already erect nipples, causing Wang Zhiruo¡¯s body to shiver.


    Then he shifted his thighs between hers, wriggling gently. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although there were still pants between them, the sensation was unparalleled for Wang Zhiruo as she tightly clamped Wu Xia¡¯s thigh and even started rubbing against it actively.


    They were like dry tinder meeting a raging flame, thoroughly ignited.


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, he lifted Wang Zhiruo¡¯s clothes, removing her shirt.


    Beneath it, the red lace bra already loosened, half hanging over her full breasts, with a nipple peeking out, barely concealed by the lace, extremely seductive.


    Even though Wu Xia had felt how round Wang Zhiruo¡¯s breasts were when he touched them, the shocked revelation struck him harder upon actually seeing them unveiled.


    There they were, like large buns standing proud with only a small head of the nipples showing, like a flower bud on the verge of blooming.


    The pure white skin, coupled with the delicate pink, was simply irresistible.


    Wu Xia lifted up the bra and buried his head down, taking that gorgeous breast into his mouth, sucking on it frantically.


    The tongue in his mouth kept teasing that tender nipple.


    "Ah!"


    Wang Zhiruo finally let out a cry of satisfaction as her lower abdomen rose high and convulsed violently.


    The middle of her pants was already a flooded golden mountain, her panties soaked through.


    Her Extreme Yin Body completely melted under the influence of the Pure Yang Qi.


    Wu Xia continued to lick her breast, moving his tongue from one to the other, then along the cleavage slowly down to Wang Zhiruo¡¯s navel, swirling his tongue in that indented belly button.


    His hands simultaneously reached for Wang Zhiruo¡¯s pants, gently sliding them down...

 Chapter 93: The Most Beautiful First Time

    Chapter 93: Chapter 93: The Most Beautiful First TimeWhen Wang Zhiruo¡¯s outer pants were removed, Wu Xia was completely stunned.


    Although he knew that women¡¯s underwear usually matched, he also knew that Wang Zhiruo was definitely wearing red lace panties.


    But when Wu Xia saw those lace-edged T-back panties, his whole being became overwhelmed.


    The lace only covered a tuft of pubic hair, starting from above the lips of her pussy, it was just a thin strip of fabric, unable to fully cover the pussy.


    To be precise, it was wedged in the middle of her pussy, extending all the way to the back of her anus, tied at the side with a bow, making everything down there incredibly enticing.


    "No wonder she was leaking so much fluid just now!"


    Wu Xia also realized that the strip of fabric wedged against the pussy, would rub against it as it tightened, providing an incomparable comfort to the wearer.


    Wu Xia gently reached out, caressing the exposed pussy, touching the delicate flesh through the strip of fabric.


    There, in the middle, it was pink and glistening with red wetness, clenching and compressing the fabric rhythmically. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this point, Wang Zhiruo had completely succumbed!


    Wu Xia gently undid the bow, carefully pulling away the fabric that was stuck to her pussy. The viscous fluid dragged along, causing Wang Zhiruo¡¯s buttocks to lift high as she began to convulse violently and moan in pleasure.


    "Ah!"


    Wang Zhiruo kept her buttocks raised without lowering them, allowing Wu Xia a crystal-clear view of everything below.


    The threefold layer of delicate flesh, irresistibly pulsating and drawing, streams of liquid flowing down her vulva, dripping onto her anus, which also clenched in response.


    Wu Xia could no longer contain himself. He undressed and knelt between Wang Zhiruo¡¯s legs, holding his penis, gently rubbing its head against the tiny opening of her pussy.


    "Ah!"


    Wang Zhiruo moaned softly, her lower abdomen even proactively pressed down, seeking to let that object enter.


    But how could her undeveloped bud easily allow entry to such a massive head?


    Wu Xia was also in a hurry, but he knew that if he entered her directly now, it would surely cause Wang Zhiruo pain.


    He could only slowly rub the tip against the opening, sometimes speeding up, sometimes gently rocking.


    Wang Zhiruo, already aroused to the point of desperation, had a cold, pale body that was now flushed with warmth.


    Knowing the timing was right, Wu Xia, holding his penis in one hand and lifting Wang Zhiruo¡¯s buttocks with the other, gently approached her pussy and slowly penetrated deeper into her.


    "Ah!"


    Wang Zhiruo screamed in pleasure as the giant penis slid in with the flow of her juices.


    At that moment, her mind went blank.


    At that moment, her body took flight.


    At that moment, she experienced the most sublime moment of her life.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t insert himself fully but penetrated halfway, then began to thrust slowly.


    "Mmm... ah... mmm... ahh... ah..."


    Wang Zhiruo moaned softly, no pain, no discomfort, only the indescribable pleasure of a sensual ecstasy.


    Wu Xia continued to thrust slowly for nearly ten minutes before advancing again, penetrating her completely to the very depths.


    "Ah!"


    Wang Zhiruo¡¯s eyes widened, and like a peacock¡¯s loud call, she moaned licentiously.


    This was just the start, and she had already reached climax for the third time.


    After penetrating deep, Wu Xia didn¡¯t stop, gently caressing Wang Zhiruo¡¯s cheek, kissing her with deep affection.


    "I¡¯m about to truly begin!"


    "Mmm!"


    Wang Zhiruo¡¯s body was flushed all over, her Extreme Yin Body¡¯s Yin Energy was being squeezed to just beneath her lower abdomen.


    Wu Xia¡¯s deep thrusts absorbed her Yin Energy, turning her into a normal person.


    As the Yin Energy entered Wu Xia¡¯s body, without much thought, he immediately grabbed Wu Gang¡¯s lower body with his other hand, transferring the Yin Energy over, simultaneously causing Wu Gang to regain consciousness.


    "Big brother, start cultivating immediately!"


    Wu Xia sent the message with a deep voice.


    Wu Gang realized what was happening and immediately entered a state of cultivation.


    Wang Zhiruo was indulging in the pleasure and didn¡¯t notice Wu Gang had awakened. Instead, her moans grew even more joyful.


    Wu Gang, blushing with embarrassment, listened to the melodious sounds and tried hard to control himself as he rapidly absorbed the Yin Energy, neutralizing it with the power within his body.


    Wu Xia did not stop either, but maintaining that position was uncomfortable for him.


    He then wrapped his arms around Wang Zhiruo¡¯s waist, had her sit on top of him, and lay on the bed. This way, his hands could transfer the energy more effectively.


    "Zhiruo, you move!"


    "Hmm!"


    Wang Zhiruo, now fully aroused, twisted on top of Wu Xia. While inexperienced, she instinctively knew how to move to maximize her pleasure.


    However, her hazy eyes caught sight of Wu Gang waking up next to them, which made her all the more embarrassed.


    She grabbed her own breasts, trying hard not to appear too lascivious.


    "Harder, speed up!"


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t afford to let the flow of Yin Energy be interrupted and matched her movements, lifting his hips and thrusting wildly.


    Only the most vigorous and fastest thrusting could maximize the absorption of Yin Energy.


    "Ah... Wu Xia... Ah... Lighter, please... Ah... Stop... Ah ah ah..."


    Wang Zhiruo cried out in shame. She wanted to beg for mercy, to ask Wu Xia to be gentler so she might appear less wanton.


    But the fire within her was fully stoked, and she couldn¡¯t hold back.


    Finally, under the rapid thrusts, she climaxed once more. Lost in ecstasy, she threw all caution to the wind, unconsciously kneading her breasts and even sucking on her fingers.


    She was completely intoxicated.


    At this moment, Wu Xia was not only absorbing Yin Energy but also replenishing his Spiritual Power, which he was simultaneously passing to Wu Gang.


    Wu Gang also cultivated in coordination, his Pure Yang Body being neutralized through this distant form of lovemaking.


    When Wu Xia eventually ejaculated, all three were immensely satisfied.


    Wu Xia felt the weariness set in.


    Though he had softened, he was still inside Wang Zhiruo¡¯s passage.


    Semen and lubrication mixed together and flowed out, with Wang Zhiruo¡¯s passage quivering slightly.


    She lay weakly on Wu Xia¡¯s chest, drenched in sweat, sticking closely to him.


    Resting on Wu Xia¡¯s shoulder, she took deep, labored breaths.


    Whether it was out of curiosity or newfound affection, she couldn¡¯t help but take Wu Xia¡¯s earlobe into her mouth.


    Boom!


    Wu Xia was instantly stimulated, growing hard again and filling Wang Zhiruo completely.


    "Ah!"


    Wang Zhiruo screamed, clutching Wu Xia¡¯s neck tightly as her passage involuntarily clenched.


    This loss of control made Wu Xia grin wickedly, "This is your own seduction, don¡¯t blame me!"


    "Ah, no more, I can¡¯t take it!"


    Wang Zhiruo panicked, waving her hands in protest, but Wu Xia was already hard, and there was no escaping for her.


    Wu Xia flipped her over immediately, pinning Wang Zhiruo beneath him, "Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s just us two this time, no one else, let¡¯s just enjoy it!"


    "Big brother, let¡¯s change rooms for cultivation!"


    Wu Gang, who had been pretending to stay unconscious, could only put on his clothes in embarrassment and leave the room.


    Only the two of them were left in the room.


    Wang Zhiruo, having had her Yin Energy drained, became much gentler.


    But as it was her first time, she still felt a burning sensation below.


    "Wu Xia, I really can¡¯t take it anymore, it¡¯s too much, I¡¯m afraid it will hurt!"


    "Should I call Wenwen over?"

 Chapter 94: I’ll Take Responsibility for You

    Chapter 94: Chapter 94: I¡¯ll Take Responsibility for YouWu Xia paused for a moment, then shook his head.


    "No, He Wen appeals to emotions, and I can¡¯t take that responsibility!"


    Wang Zhiruo¡¯s eyes instantly moistened, and a wave of sorrow emerged. The Yin Energy she had almost fully absorbed began to swell once more at that moment.


    Wu Xia¡¯s body shuddered.


    Wang Zhiruo was like a treasure trove. Initially drained, she was again filled with energy due to her emotional state.


    "Zhiruo, I will take responsibility for you!"


    Wu Xia did not want to let such a treasure slip away; he had to keep her by his side.


    Wang Zhiruo¡¯s eyes widened, looking at Wu Xia in shock, "Really?"


    "Mmm, really!"


    Wu Xia now just wanted to take Wang Zhiruo once more. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With that, he would be able to break through to the second level of Joyful Union with ease, and he wouldn¡¯t fear facing experts like Sun Xujie ever again.


    He could even go to Ancient Martial families to find some women and have his way with them, rapidly enhancing his own strength.


    Wang Zhiruo was touchingly moved to tears.


    But Wu Xia didn¡¯t give her time to be moved; he had already begun to thrust.


    "Ah!"


    Wang Zhiruo cried out with pleasure, tears included.


    Even if Wu Xia was deceiving her, at this moment, she was exceedingly happy.


    Now that it was just the two of them in the room, without any barriers, Wang Zhiruo became even more uninhibited.


    Wu Xia, tireless in his enjoyment, fondled Wang Zhiruo¡¯s ample breasts while deeply penetrating her channel, engaging in a piston-like friction movement.


    The constant flow of Yin Energy transformed into Spiritual Power amid the movements, entering Wu Xia¡¯s body.


    Wang Zhiruo had already been deflowered, so this time the movement did not bring any pain, only a tingling pleasure.


    Her eyes were hazy as she embraced the man pressing down on her, moving with him to bring their bodies closer together, and while kissing passionately, she frantically sought more.


    This time, Wu Xia thrust for nearly two hours.


    Wang Zhiruo truly was a gem.


    Whenever the Extreme Yin Qi inside her was almost depleted, all it took was to tease her, suck on her breasts, knead her buttocks, or whisper hot breath into her ear to get her to invoke it again.


    She was like a cultivation artifact tailor-made for cultivators.


    Different from Liu Yuting, who could mimic others¡¯ bodies to be an experimenter, this was a whole other concept.


    Wang Zhiruo was a real tonic!


    If it weren¡¯t for the fear of literally screwing Wang Zhiruo to death right there, Wu Xia probably wouldn¡¯t have stopped.


    After two hours, Wu Xia ejaculated, filling Wang Zhiruo¡¯s channel with semen, and a surge of Spiritual Power shot towards her forehead, making her climax to unprecedented heights in a mixture of fatigue, joy, and pleasure, letting out a loud and excited shout.


    "Ah!"


    Even after Wu Xia had withdrawn, her body continued to tremble slightly, and then she passed out.


    Wu Xia then infused a bit of Spiritual Power into her to help her recover, before immediately sitting cross-legged to cultivate.


    Having risked too much last time, he had no desire to repeat the same mistake.


    By the next morning, Wu Xia exhaled a foul breath, slowly opened his eyes, and a brilliant flash of gold shone in his gaze.


    He had successfully broken through to the second layer of Joyful Union.


    What was different this time compared to the last was that previously he was only able to control his erections.


    This time, Wu Xia¡¯s thoughts and spirit, including the strength within, had all increased simultaneously.


    His power was more than ten times stronger than the last time he hadn¡¯t cultivated the second layer of Joyful Union.


    It even rivaled the abilities from the last time he reached the fifth level of Joyful Union.


    Wu Xia was pleasantly surprised, his mood greatly lifted.


    He had thought he needed to return to the fifth level of Joyful Union before daring to fight the Ye Family Ancestor, but now, being at the second level, Wu Xia already had such strong confidence, especially with Wang Zhiruo, this treasure, by his side.


    Wu Xia could be certain that as long as he broke through another level, reaching the third level of Joyful Union, he would be able to directly challenge any Ancient Martial artist.


    Wang Zhiruo had already woken up; she didn¡¯t disturb Wu Xia but instead laid her head on his thigh, her eyes fixated on his morning wood, occasionally reaching out to touch and even flicking her tongue out for a lick.


    Her curious look was incredibly adorable.


    Stimulated by her actions, Wu Xia¡¯s member trembled slightly, leaving Wang Zhiruo both excited and frightened.


    Wu Xia, wearing a mischievous smile, looked down at the naked woman lying on his thigh, her buttocks perked up, exuding a tantalizing aroma, unable to hold himself back.


    "You little tease, you got me hard, you have to take responsibility for me!"


    "What?"


    Wang Zhiruo, hearing Wu Xia¡¯s voice, retracted her body in shock and shyly hid under the covers.


    But how could she escape Wu Xia¡¯s control?


    Wu Xia turned over, his hand slipping under the covers, tracing her body with his touch, and when his fingers gently made contact, Wang Zhiruo melted into a puddle.


    Then Wu Xia took the opportunity to slide under the covers, sucking on her breasts, teasing her nipples, then stroking the sensitive pearl above her little cave, quickly causing Wang Zhiruo to succumb.


    What followed was a profound exchange, a romantic escapade, leaving both immensely satisfied.


    After the deed, Wu Xia held Wang Zhiruo in bed, her face no longer cold and aloof but tender and flushed.


    "Wu Xia, I always feel a bit guilty about this, like I¡¯m betraying Wenwen!"


    Wang Zhiruo¡¯s voice was soft, tinged with a sense of guilt, "Why don¡¯t you take Wenwen as well? With so many women around you and being so strong, one more wouldn¡¯t make a difference!"


    "What?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes widened as he waved his hands hastily, "Don¡¯t get any strange ideas. He Wen is just an ordinary person; getting her involved wouldn¡¯t be good for her!"


    Wang Zhiruo said with an air of grievance, "But if she finds out I slept with you, she¡¯ll definitely be heartbroken. She¡¯s my best friend, and I don¡¯t want to see her sad, especially because of me."


    "Don¡¯t overthink it, it¡¯s okay!"


    Wu Xia held Wang Zhiruo tenderly, "You have the Extreme Yin Body, and joining with me allows you to step onto the path of cultivation, which is beneficial for both of us."


    "As for He Wen, she¡¯s just an ordinary person. Making love to her would only be animalistic release for me, and with my strength, it could cause major damage to her body; she couldn¡¯t handle it."


    Waves stirred in Wang Zhiruo¡¯s eyes. She was about to speak when Wu Xia pounced on her, sealing her lips and entering her again.


    This time, Wu Xia lifted Wang Zhiruo from the bed and used various positions around the room.


    In the end, they casually took a shower in the bathroom, and after his release, the battle was satisfactorily concluded.


    "Let¡¯s go, get dressed, we¡¯ll grab something to eat, and I¡¯ll take you home!"


    Wu Xia, worried that Wang Zhiruo might bring up He Wen again, quickly changed the subject, "I saw that your mother was suffering from a hidden ailment yesterday, so I took the liberty to treat her!"


    "Hmm!" Hearing about her mother, Wang Zhiruo nodded immediately, not saying anything more.


    As soon as Wu Xia walked out of the room, he saw Tiezhu who had been waiting in the hallway.


    "Big Hero!" Tiezhu ran over, "Big Brother and Sister-in-Law went shopping, and I¡¯ve been waiting for you. What are we doing today?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment, "Tiezhu, let¡¯s rest properly today. You¡¯ve just started cultivating; you can¡¯t overdo it!"


    "You go join them in shopping. I¡¯ve got some other matters to attend to!"


    Tiezhu scratched his head, "Forget it, I¡¯m not interested. I¡¯ll just cultivate in my room!"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t say much and returned with Wang Zhiruo to her home.


    As soon as they got out of the car, they saw a crowd gathered at the entrance of Wang Zhiruo¡¯s house.


    Leading them was Sun Xujie, and behind him stood two white-haired elders, both radiating a terrifying aura!

 Chapter 95: No Longer Friends

    Chapter 95: Chapter 95: No Longer FriendsWu Xia and Wang Zhiruo were both startled.


    "Why has he come again?"


    Sun Xujie also saw the two, his gaze flashing with icy coldness.


    Last night, Wu Xia had arrived quickly and left quickly, always emanating a powerful aura, along with Han Xiao¡¯s army, which indeed had terrified Sun Xujie.


    But once everyone had left, he calmed down and thought carefully, always feeling that there was more to the story.


    So he immediately contacted his clan, asking them to send two powerful elders to test Wu Xia¡¯s strength.


    However, when he saw Wu Xia and Wang Zhiruo stepping out of the car hand in hand, and Wang Zhiruo having already become a woman, his heart was filled with immense rage.


    "You¡¯d better be really strong, otherwise I will tear you to pieces!"


    Sun Xujie roared inwardly; he had devoted so much effort to this woman, and now she was dressing for another man¡ªhow could he accept this willingly?


    Seeing Sun Xujie¡¯s face suddenly turn ashen, Wang Zhiruo tightly grasped Wu Xia¡¯s hand.


    Wu Xia smiled slightly, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here!"


    If it had been yesterday, Wu Xia would definitely have had reservations, afraid that he really couldn¡¯t outfight Sun Xujie.


    But now he had already broken through to the third level of Joyful Union, even with Sun Xujie and his two backers together, they were no match for Wu Xia.


    Sun Xujie¡¯s sinister and evil face carried a hint of a smile as he coldly watched Wu Xia, "Mr. Wu, today..."


    Bang!


    Before he could finish, Wu Xia raised his hand and sent him flying with a palm strike, not even giving him the chance to speak first and act later.


    "Sun Xujie, is it? It seems you really don¡¯t appreciate the opportunity I gave you!"


    Wu Xia said coldly, "Since that¡¯s the case, we can¡¯t be friends; we¡¯re enemies now!"


    With his face ashen, Sun Xujie stood up from the ground, glaring hatefully at Wu Xia, "Two Elders, what are you standing there for? Attack now!"


    Since the truth had already burst forth, Sun Xujie cared no longer.


    However, the two elders stood motionless in their original spots, now completely sealed by Wu Xia, unable to even speak.


    "Third Elder, Fifth Elder, what¡¯s wrong with you?"


    Sun Xujie hurriedly stepped forward, completely dumbfounded.


    The clan¡¯s two powerful elder warriors, now with ashen faces and blood flowing from all seven orifices, their eyes filled with fear.


    Sun Xujie immediately sensed something was wrong and knelt down with a bang towards Wu Xia.


    "Mr. Wu, you¡¯ve misunderstood me, I came here to bring you gifts!"


    "I know you¡¯ve just arrived in the city and don¡¯t have a place to stay, and I want to offer you a villa!"


    "Hehe!" Wu Xia laughed coldly, "Mr. Sun, you only get one chance, and you¡¯ve missed it. Now, we are enemies!"


    As he spoke, a powerful aura burst forth explosively.


    Bang!


    The two elders were instantly knocked several meters away, falling to the ground vomiting blood, lying there in excruciating pain, having lost their ability to fight.


    Sun Xujie¡¯s eyes bulged, unable to believe this was real.


    Even the strongest old monster of the twelve Ancient Martial clans couldn¡¯t just look at the two great elders of the Sun Family and take them down with a glance.


    Who was this young man, and why did he have such formidable strength?


    "Mr. Wu, you really misunderstood me; I truly had no ill intentions!"


    Sun Xujie desperately kowtowed, pleading for mercy, now without any of Jingzhou¡¯s young master¡¯s arrogance, only wishing not to offend Wu Xia.


    Even if they couldn¡¯t be friends, they couldn¡¯t be enemies either!


    "If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Wang Zhiruo¡¯s mother; I really came to give gifts!"


    "Moreover, I¡¯ve already handled the Wang family¡¯s matters and wanted Wang Zhiruo to return to take charge of the Wang family!"


    "Mr. Wu, you didn¡¯t even let me finish before you attacked; what am I supposed to do now?"


    At that moment, Madam Wang walked out of the house and saw this scene, she too was somewhat confused.


    "Mom!" Wang Zhiruo rushed up and clung tightly to her mother, "Are you alright?"


    "I¡¯m fine!" Madam Wang shook her head, "Zhiruo, they came with a contract, asking me to sign it, saying it was to let me go back and manage the Wang family¡¯s business. I dared not sign!"


    "Mr. Wu, did you hear that? I really had no ill intentions," Sun Xujie said excitedly.


    He was immensely relieved that he had not attacked Madam Wang outright, thus leaving himself a way out.


    "Haha!" Wu Xia chuckled coldly, "Sun Xujie, I can see right through your little schemes. Do you think it¡¯s over just like that?"


    "What?" Sun Xujie¡¯s eyes widened, momentarily at a loss for how to respond.


    Just then, a military vehicle approached from a distance, and Han Xiao alighted from it.


    When he saw that Sun Xujie and the two Elders had been knocked to the ground, he too sighed with relief and hastened towards Wu Xia.


    "Mr. Wu, are you alright?"


    "It¡¯s our oversight. We didn¡¯t expect the Sun Family to dare send masters here. Xiao War God has already notified the Inner Court. They must make the Sun Family explain themselves!"


    "No need for explanations, just pretend they were never here!" Wu Xia revealed a cold smile. Before anyone could react, two Qi Blades were already soaring through the air.


    Swish, swish!


    The two Elders, from start to finish, didn¡¯t even get a chance to speak and were dealt with.


    Sun Xujie¡¯s face turned pale as he nearly choked.


    These two Elders were central forces of the Sun Family. Now dead, his family¡¯s strength would be greatly reduced, leaving them vulnerable to targeting by other clans.


    In their Ancient Martial clans, competing for resources was ruthless and anything could be justified.


    To reach the Elder level, one couldn¡¯t without fifty or sixty years of grueling cultivation. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah!"


    Sun Xujie let out a shriek, finally realizing the severity of his mistake.


    He desperately kowtowed to Wu Xia, "Mr. Wu, I was wrong. I know I was wrong. Please give me another chance. From now on, our Sun Family will definitely follow your lead. Whatever you tell us to do, we will do!"


    "I, Sun Xujie, am worthless, not having appreciated Mr. Wu¡¯s kindness. I deserve to die!"


    "Haha!" Wu Xia chuckled coldly, "Then go ahead and die!"


    Sun Xujie was stunned on the spot, his face twitching rigidly.


    He did not want to die just like that.


    He quickly said, "Mr. Wu, I can make reparations. I can dedicate all the women the Sun Family has groomed outside to you!"


    "Rest assured, they are all very beneficial!"


    "Mr. Wu, our Sun Family is the premier family in Jingzhou. We can definitely be of great help to you in the future!"


    Han Xiao, who had briefly been stunned, regained his senses. His eyes gleamed as he looked at Wu Xia, inwardly exclaiming: Worthy of being the man Xiao War God is fond of, so impressive!


    They had always been suppressed by the Ancient Martial clans, constantly breaking the rules, but due to the vast difference in strength, they were unable to do anything about it.


    Now, Wu Xia easily killing them felt like a release of pent-up frustration for the military.


    However, he did not want Wu Xia to kill Sun Xujie, considering he was the eldest grandson of the Sun Family and the strongest man in a century.


    If he were really killed, the Sun Family would definitely retaliate.


    Wu Xia seemed unconcerned, but the Inner Court and the military would suffer the consequences.


    "Mr. Wu!"


    Han Xiao immediately called out softly to Wu Xia as a reminder.


    However, Wu Xia already held no malice towards Sun Xujie, he had approached him and was helping him up.


    "Mr. Sun, just how many other women does your family have?"


    "What?"


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, shocked that Wu Xia, after such intense animosity, seemed like a different person at the mention of women.


    "Xiao War God would agree to share a man with other women?"


    "Is he courting death?"


    "Would Xiao War God kill him if she found out?"

 Chapter 96: Are You Together Now?

    Chapter 96: Chapter 96: Are You Together Now?Han Xiao wore an expression of disbelief.


    But considering Wu Xia possessed such formidable power, his fondness for women seemed only natural.


    A trace of melancholy flickered in Wang Zhiruo¡¯s eyes, yet she silently bowed her head, pretending not to have seen.


    Sun Xujie was the last to react.


    He had not expected Wu Xia to truly be interested in women, and he replied with a trembling voice, "There are eight who are over eighteen years old, and more than twenty who are not yet eighteen."


    "Eight, not bad!" Wu Xia calculated in his mind, if all eight were like Wang Zhiruo, he would be able to break through to the tenth level of Joyful Union after combining with all of them, and finding some more women to breakthrough to the twelfth level of Joyful Union would be completely feasible.


    Wu Xia¡¯s heart surged with excitement, and he instantly felt a warm regard for Sun Xujie. "Good friend, I misunderstood you just now, let¡¯s remain good friends in the future!"


    Sun Xujie was somewhat flattered and could only respond with an awkward smile.


    "Hurry and arrange it, bring these eight women over!" Wu Xia didn¡¯t beat around the bush, and gently patted Sun Xujie on the shoulder, "Just arrange them in the villa you were going to gift me!"


    Sun Xujie¡¯s face twitched violently. The entire Sun Family had expended so much energy, material resources, financial resources, and over ten to twenty years¡¯ time to cultivate these women.


    Now, he had to give them all away to someone else.


    If other brothers in the family were to find out about this, it would cause an uproar.


    But for the sake of survival and to curry favor with the powerful Wu Xia, Sun Xujie bit back his reluctance and said, "Mr. Wu, they are spread out all over the country, it will take some time to arrange their arrival!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, his expression growing immediately grim.


    Sun Xujie hurriedly explained, "Mr. Wu, rest assured, I have promised you, and I will make it happen!"


    "How long will it take!" Wu Xia asked sternly.


    Sun Xujie clenched his teeth, "One month, within one month, I will definitely bring them all to you!"


    Wu Xia considered for a moment and nodded, "Okay, arrange it as quickly as possible, I await your good news!"


    After speaking, he gently patted Sun Xujie¡¯s shoulder, displaying a rueful smile.


    Sun Xujie finally breathed a sigh of relief, his entire back soaked with cold sweat.


    Wang Zhiruo gave Wu Xia a slightly resentful glance, but said nothing.


    "By the way, Mr. Wu, how should we deal with the Wang Family¡¯s properties?"


    After catching his breath, Sun Xujie quickly inquired, "Rest assured, everything will be handled by professionals, you just need to enjoy yourselves!"


    "Alright then, you handle it!"


    Wu Xia waved his hand, unconcerned about these matters.


    Han Xiao then spoke up, "Mr. Wu, I also have another matter. The Qin Family¡¯s properties are currently ownerless. Xiao War God said it would be transferred to your name, and she will send someone special to manage it, so you need not worry!"


    As he spoke, Han Xiao turned to Sun Xujie, "She also said if you want other families¡¯ properties, you can also take them all, as it¡¯s not a big deal."


    Sun Xujie shivered, and quickly said, "General Han, the Sun Family belongs to you, our branch has no relation to me, he¡¯s not from my Sun Family!"


    Mere an outlying branch in Hai City, Sun Xujie genuinely did not regard it highly.


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll take it all!" Han Xiao nodded, "By that time, the Wang Family¡¯s stuff can also be managed by us!"


    Sun Xujie winced slightly, knowing this cut off his connections in Hai City.


    However, now he only wanted to please Wu Xia and did not resist.


    "Alright, you all figure out how to arrange it yourselves!"


    Wu Xia waved his hand, "I only have one request; the place I live should be a villa, and preferably a cluster of four or five villas together."


    He didn¡¯t care about making money; he only wanted to cultivate now, then to solve the issues with Lin Jiao and Zhou Fang, and to revive Yaoji.


    After sending those people away, Wu Xia and Wang Zhiruo helped Madam Wang back to the room, intending to treat her.


    However, Madam Wang kept a stern face towards Wu Xia, even displaying disgust, and wouldn¡¯t let Wu Xia touch her at all. In the end, she directly drove Wu Xia out.


    All because Wu Xia had just insisted on so many women in front of her.


    "Mom, they¡¯re all cultivators, just cultivating, not getting married and having children!"


    Wang Zhiruo, extremely embarrassed, explained, "He specifically came back today to treat your illness. How could you act this way?"


    "Zhiruo, we are ordinary people; let¡¯s not get involved in their conflicts!" Madam Wang spoke earnestly, "We don¡¯t need the Wang family¡¯s wealth, it¡¯s not ours anyway. I just want to keep things simple!"


    "Mom!" Wang Zhiruo wanted to say more, but Madam Wang pretended to cough, avoiding the issue.


    Ultimately, Wang Zhiruo could only come out aggrieved and find Wu Xia standing at the door: "Wu Xia, I¡¯m sorry. My mom has been hurt before, so she really despises philandering men. Don¡¯t be upset!"


    Although she was comforting Wu Xia, her words carried a hint of sourness.


    "Zhiruo, it¡¯s okay!"


    Wu Xia gently caressed Wang Zhiruo¡¯s cheek, "You are the second woman who has touched my heart. I am sincere with you. With others, it¡¯s just for cultivation. Just believe in me!"


    "Hmm!" Wang Zhiruo melted again, gently nestling in Wu Xia¡¯s arms, "I believe you!"


    "I just checked your mother¡¯s illness, it¡¯s nothing serious. I¡¯ll write you a prescription later, and you can get some medicine for her to help her recover gradually."


    "Hmm, thank you!" Wang Zhiruo gently lifted her head, her gaze somewhat hazy.


    Unable to resist, Wu Xia wrapped his arms around Wang Zhiruo¡¯s waist and kissed her.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a scream came from behind. He Wen stood there in shock, pale-faced, looking at them incredulously.


    "You... you... why?"


    He Wen, somewhat at a loss, tears streaming down her face.


    Her best friend was together with the man she loved most.


    In that moment, she felt her whole world was collapsing.


    "Wenwen, listen to my explanation!"


    Feeling guilty, Wang Zhiruo pushed away Wu Xia and hurriedly walked towards He Wen.


    "Don¡¯t come any closer!"


    He Wen cried out in panic, stopping Wang Zhiruo with her hand, "I was worried about you all this morning, looking everywhere for you, but you two were?" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Why? Why do this to me?"


    "Wenwen, I..." Wang Zhiruo didn¡¯t know how to respond and started crying too.


    Wu Xia, frustrated, immediately walked over to Wang Zhiruo¡¯s side, his gaze serious as he addressed He Wen, "First of all, I¡¯m not your boyfriend, and secondly, Zhiruo and I are both single!"


    "Us being together is perfectly reasonable and doesn¡¯t violate any moral principles. What¡¯s the fuss about?"


    "Wu Xia!" Wang Zhiruo quickly pulled at Wu Xia, trying to stop him from speaking.


    "Zhiruo, I know you are good friends, but you shouldn¡¯t compromise yourself for someone else!"


    Wu Xia said indulgently, "Sometimes, if they don¡¯t understand, there¡¯s no need to keep on trying!"


    Wang Zhiruo hesitated, knowing that what Wu Xia said made sense. He Wen was indeed self-righteous and very domineering.


    But still, she was her friend!


    Being with the man her friend secretly loved, she was bound to be heartbroken!


    "Haha!"


    He Wen let out a cold laugh, crying out, "Right, I don¡¯t understand, you all are right, and I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s wrong. Maybe I should just die!"


    With that, she turned sharply and ran straight into the speeding car!


    "No! Wenwen!"


    "Damn, madwoman!"

 Chapter 97: Impossible!

    Chapter 97: Chapter 97: Impossible!Wu Xia and Wang Zhiruo were both shocked beyond words, having not expected He Wen to do something so extreme and impulsive.


    Fortunately, the lost car wasn¡¯t going fast, and with his abundant Spiritual Power, Wu Xia managed to intercept her in a flash.


    He yanked He Wen back and threw her harshly onto the ground.


    "He Wen, are you out of your mind?" he said.


    "We¡¯re just colleagues, we¡¯ve never even dated for a day, don¡¯t act like we¡¯ve been in love for a long time!"


    Wu Xia was completely exasperated.


    In fact, He Wen wasn¡¯t angry because Wu Xia had a woman; she was jealous of Wang Zhiruo.


    She would have felt a bit better if it had been anyone else.


    But it had to be the icy Wang Zhiruo, who had a strong aversion to men.


    "Wu Xia, stop talking!" Wang Zhiruo hurriedly intervened, gently pushing him away, "You go back first, I¡¯ll comfort her!"


    Wu Xia frowned deeply, but Wang Zhiruo didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak, "Just go, she¡¯s so heartbroken right now, don¡¯t provoke her!"


    In the end, Wu Xia compromised and left with a heavy heart.


    He found himself unable to fathom why, but he had grown extremely averse to women who tried to cling to him and behaved capriciously.


    When Wu Xia returned to the hotel, he ran into Liu Yuting. Without a word, he pulled her into his room and started to thrust wildly.


    Liu Yuting was just a tool, long used to being used at any time, and besides, she was looking forward to being with Wu Xia.


    She had waited eagerly in her room for Wu Xia the entire previous night, to no avail.


    It was because only when making love with Wu Xia could she cultivate rapidly.


    After a rough session, Wu Xia¡¯s mood lightened a bit, and he immediately pulled on his pants and left.


    It was as though he¡¯d visited a prostitute, finishing his business and leaving without a trace of emotion.


    Because it was too hot outside and they were exhausted, Lin Jiao and the others had returned, planning to rest in the afternoon and go out again in the evening.


    Upon seeing Wu Xia, Wu Gang immediately pulled him aside and said, "Xia, it¡¯s been several days now, when are we going home? I can¡¯t take it anymore, it¡¯s too tiring!"


    Shopping with women, he reflected, could be more exhausting than farming!


    "Heh!" Wu Xia smiled slightly, "Big brother, they¡¯ve never been to the city in decades, they haven¡¯t seen so many new things. Let them enjoy a few more days!"


    "Wu Gang, if you want to go back, you go on your own. I certainly don¡¯t want to go back!" Zhou Fang immediately said, "I and Jiao haven¡¯t seen a movie yet. We¡¯re also planning to get our hair done, our nails, and even have a spa day!"


    "Mhm!" Lin Jiao nodded in agreement.


    Now that they couldn¡¯t touch men and their own cultivation was slow, going back meant they¡¯d have nothing to do and would be lost in their thoughts every day.


    In this bustling city, they could indulge in worldly pleasures and distract themselves with activities to feel a bit more at ease.


    Wu Xia looked at the two, now dressed in trendy outfits, having shed the plainness of country girls, which made them even more alluring.


    "Jiaojiao, I¡¯ve found a breakthrough method. I should be able to make a breakthrough within a month, and then you¡¯ll be free!" he said.


    Wu Xia immediately told them about the Sun Family matter and that he had arranged the villa.


    Lin Jiao cast a resentful glance at Wu Xia, "Can¡¯t you be more straightforward and just say you found more women? Why dress it up as a ¡¯good method¡¯?"


    "Heh heh!"


    Wu Xia laughed awkwardly, gently pinching Lin Jiao¡¯s face, "I¡¯m just worried about making you jealous!"


    "If I were jealous of you, I would have died of anger long ago!" Lin Jiao responded with a glare.


    "When I chose to follow you, I had already made my decision. Besides, you¡¯re working so hard now for all of us!" she said.


    "Xia, take care of yourself. Once we move to the villa, I¡¯ll prepare black-bone chicken and softshell turtle soup for you to nourish your body!" she added.


    Wu Xia rolled his eyes at the topic and hastily changed the subject, suggesting they go for a meal first.


    After dinner, Wu Xia originally wanted to take everyone to watch a movie, but then Han Xiao called, saying the villa had been arranged.


    Wu Xia and the others had no choice but to pack their things and move into the villa. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In total, there were five villas.


    Wu Xia, Lin Jiao, Zhou Fang, and Wu Gang occupied one villa.


    Tiezhu, Li Mengyue, and Liu Yuting lived in another villa.


    Wang Zhiruo and her mother took up one villa.


    There were two other villas, one reserved by Xiao Nihuang, and the other was for the women brought by the Sun Family, which also served as a convenient place for Wu Xia to go and "fire his gun" at any time.


    Once everything was settled and they got familiar with the surroundings, it was already afternoon.


    Zhou Fang and Lin Jiao hadn¡¯t cooked for several days, feeling itchy for some kitchen action, they insisted on buying groceries and cooking, and Wu Xia couldn¡¯t stop them.


    While they were busy, Wang Zhiruo, who had just moved over, came to find them.


    "Wu Xia, can you do me a favor and fulfill Wenwen¡¯s wish?"


    Wang Zhiruo pulled Wu Xia aside with a look of helplessness and regret and said, "Wenwen is too deeply in love with you, she can¡¯t pull herself out of it. I¡¯ve told her about your situation and asked her to give up."


    "She agreed, but she has one condition!"


    "What condition?" Wu Xia raised his eyebrows slightly, sensing an ominous feeling.


    "She wants to give you her first time, and then forget about you completely!"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes widened: "Is she sick? Impossible, I don¡¯t agree!"


    Wu Xia wasn¡¯t a fool.


    He didn¡¯t believe that He Wen could be that deeply in love with him.


    Her actions were merely an attempt to emulate Wang Zhiruo, seeking to latch onto him by giving herself to him.


    Wu Xia did not want to become entangled with He Wen, bringing a woman full of petty jealousy and a narrow mind into his midst, creating a toxic atmosphere at home.


    Lin Jiao and Wang Zhiruo would definitely suffer bullying then!


    "Wu Xia, it¡¯s also Wenwen¡¯s first time, she¡¯s been saving herself for you!"


    Wang Zhiruo continued, "Just gratify her wish so she can let go of this hope. That way, I can also have some peace of mind!"


    "I know she¡¯s harboring a bit of wishful thinking, but I understand her; she just doesn¡¯t want to lose to me!"


    Wang Zhiruo laughed bitterly, "Ever since we were kids, she¡¯s been competing with me in everything, always wanting to outshine me."


    "Now that I¡¯m with the man she has a crush on, and we¡¯ve even slept together, she can¡¯t stand it and of course wants to sleep with you to even the score!"


    "As long as you sleep with her, both her vulnerability and competitive spirit will be satisfied, and she won¡¯t cling to you anymore."


    Wu Xia was at his wits¡¯ end, shaking his head firmly: "Zhiruo, abandon this idea, I can¡¯t touch her!"


    "Though I do need women, I¡¯m not someone who would get involved with just any woman!"


    "Especially not a woman with feelings involved, I don¡¯t have the energy, nor do I want to invest the emotions."


    "If you still want to be friends with her, don¡¯t let her have a relationship with me!"


    "Once I¡¯m involved with her, you can no longer be friends, and we won¡¯t be able to continue either!"


    "Now, either she gets hurt alone, or we all get hurt!"


    Wang Zhiruo¡¯s eyes moistened as she murmured, "Is there really no way to have the best of both worlds?"


    "There is!" A glimmer of light flashed in Wu Xia¡¯s eyes.


    Taken aback, Wang Zhiruo immediately asked, "What way?"

 Chapter 98: Plastic Sisters

    Chapter 98: Chapter 98: Plastic SistersA sly smile appeared on Wu Xia¡¯s cheeks.


    Wang Zhiruo¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, suddenly sensing that Wu Xia had come up with a bad idea.


    "Let Sun Xujie sleep with her!"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Wang Zhiruo widened her eyes: "Aren¡¯t you pushing Wenwen into a pit of fire?"


    "What I¡¯m doing is satisfying her vanity, I¡¯m helping her!"


    Wu Xia, holding Wang Zhiruo¡¯s hand: "Zhiruo, she doesn¡¯t know you¡¯ve moved into a new villa yet, does she? If she finds out, she will surely be even more hostile towards you."


    Wang Zhiruo fell silent.


    She indeed had not yet told He Wen about the new villa, knowing that doing so would certainly make He Wen even more hostile within.


    "Wu Xia, even so, we can¡¯t just push her towards Sun Xujie!"


    Wang Zhiruo said worriedly: "What kind of person is Sun Xujie? He¡¯s a pervert!"


    "But Sun Xujie is rich!" Wu Xia replied: "Moreover, everything we have now, can be said to be given to us by Sun Xujie!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will tell Sun Xujie to pursue her. As soon as He Wen realizes that everything we have is provided by Sun Xujie, she will surely choose him without hesitation!"


    Wang Zhiruo wanted to say something else, but Wu Xia stopped her.


    "Zhiruo!" Wu Xia said solemnly: "Another thing, He Wen is not a virgin. She lost her first time a long time ago!"


    "Her ambition is too strong. Such a person would be better off staying away from us!"


    "No, Wenwen isn¡¯t like that!" Wang Zhiruo still couldn¡¯t believe it: "I¡¯ve grown up with Wenwen since childhood, other than liking you, she never had another boyfriend!"


    Wu Xia looked helpless. Her first time didn¡¯t necessarily go to a boyfriend, and He Wen¡¯s supposed liking for him was just because he happened to be the youngest, most handsome, and most promising doctor in the hospital back then.


    However, Wu Xia didn¡¯t disclose these thoughts to Wang Zhiruo and instead changed the subject: "Alright, since you say so, I won¡¯t argue!"


    "I am indeed a bit tired today, so make an appointment with her for tomorrow. We¡¯ll meet at the hotel tomorrow afternoon."


    "Okay!" Wang Zhiruo nodded excitedly, then a blush appeared on her face: "Wu Xia, I know this is a bit unfair to you, but Wenwen is after all my best friend. I don¡¯t want to lose her!"


    "Okay!" Wu Xia smiled faintly: "Alright, I¡¯ll give you the prescription, go get the medicine for auntie." sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t want to dwell on this matter. Since Wang Zhiruo was unwilling, he would just maneuver behind the scenes.


    He gave Wang Zhiruo a prescription and went home, then called Sun Xujie, instructing him to pursue He Wen.


    "Use your money and your noble status to seek her out!"


    "Better yet, sleep with her tonight and fulfill her desire to take photos in bed and post them on social circles!"


    Sun Xujie, though very reluctant, still agreed to Wu Xia: "Yes!"


    Soon, dinner was ready, and Tiezhu and the others also came over to eat together.


    After living together for a few days, other than Liu Yuting who was always quiet, Tiezhu and Li Mengyue seemed to have integrated into this family.


    Though the two of them only occasionally made love without any real feelings, Li Mengyue, who spent money extravagantly with the two sisters-in-law every day, absolutely couldn¡¯t bear to leave.


    Only Wu Gang wore a worried expression.


    "Xia, let¡¯s go back to the countryside!"


    Wu Gang said with concern: "City life is too expensive. Just the groceries we bought today nearly cost us a thousand yuan. Do you know how much this pig¡¯s ear root, that no one in the countryside wants, costs? Thirty-six yuan per half a kilo, it¡¯s terrifying!"


    "Although we have money now, we still need to be frugal and remember the hard times we had without money."


    "Big brother!" Wu Xia was dumbstruck: "Haven¡¯t I already told you? We now have many properties in our name, all managed by others, and all we need to do is collect the money."


    "That¡¯s not ours after all!" Wu Gang said in a solemn voice. He was born a farmer and always felt uneasy about things that weren¡¯t obtained through his own labor.


    Wu Xia also understood Wu Gang¡¯s thoughts and turned his head, saying, "Big brother, I know, but I still have some things to finish up here, I¡¯ll definitely need to stay another month or two."


    "How about you go back first and take the opportunity to renovate the house back home!"


    "By the time we¡¯ve dealt with everything, it would be just right to come back and marry Jiaojiao!"


    If it weren¡¯t for waiting on Sun Xujie¡¯s woman, Wu Xia actually wouldn¡¯t want to stay in the city either. Going back to the countryside and lying low really was a comforting thing to do.


    "Okay!"


    Wu Gang also breathed a sigh of relief, wanting to call Zhou Fang to go back with him.


    But Zhou Fang disagreed, telling him to go back by himself.


    In the end, Wu Xia decided to send Tiezhu and Li Mengyue back as well, not to stay here any longer.


    That night, Wu Xia called both Tiezhu and Wu Gang to his room, practiced cultivation with them, and then told them to be sure to continue cultivating diligently once they were back home.


    "Big brother, you must remember, your lower body will start to grow, and occasionally you will have uncontrollable desires; you must restrain yourself!"


    "Even using your hand is not okay, you must keep yourself pure. As soon as you break your defense, your lower body will stop growing!"


    "Mm!" Wu Gang nodded, "Don¡¯t worry, your sister-in-law has endured for so many years for me, what¡¯s a little more restraint on my part!"


    Wu Xia knew his big brother was a man of his word and didn¡¯t say much more. He then turned to Tiezhu: "When you go back, you must practice cultivation every day. When you find that your body¡¯s Spiritual Power can¡¯t support your body, go make love to Li Mengyue."


    "However, with one woman, over time, that Spiritual Power will deplete, so you should appropriately develop a few more women!"


    But looking at the way Tiezhu scratched his head, Wu Xia felt helpless: "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let big brother help you renovate your house this time, make it more impressive. You¡¯ll have women coming to you on their own!"


    After instructing the two, Wu Xia joined them in cultivation until dawn.


    Li Mengyue was reluctant to leave, but after Wu Xia threw her a tip of a million, telling her to go back and relax, she left happily.


    For some reason, after his breakthrough to the third level of Joyful Union, Wu Xia found he could control people¡¯s characters and emotions very precisely.


    Especially the thoughts and feelings of women; it felt like he could easily grasp them.


    It was as if he could hear what was in their hearts.


    After seeing off the few of them, Wu Xia also received a call from Wang Zhiruo: "Wu Xia, are you done with your business? I¡¯ve already booked the hotel, let¡¯s head over together!"


    Wu Xia told Liu Yuting to take good care of the two sisters-in-law and then he left.


    As he was leaving, he realized a problem.


    "Zhiruo, once we¡¯re done later, can you accompany me to buy a car? It¡¯s always inconvenient not having a car in this city."


    This wasn¡¯t like the countryside, with no surveillance, no people around, so you could use Spiritual Power to dash freely.


    "Mm!"


    Wang Zhiruo nodded, and said somewhat reluctantly, "Try to be quick when you go up there, I¡¯ll wait for you in the lobby!"


    Wu Xia smiled wryly; he found that Wang Zhiruo and Lin Jiao had one very similar point.


    For the things they loved, they would painfully let go for the sake of a good friend or family, no matter how unwilling they were, they always considered others first, ending up making themselves suffer.


    "Lucky for you, you met me!" Wu Xia laughed and kissed Wang Zhiruo on the cheek, then sent a message to Sun Xujie, letting him know they could come down.


    When the taxi arrived at the hotel, Wu Xia and Wang Zhiruo had just got out when they ran into He Wen, who was holding Sun Xujie¡¯s hand with a gentle look on her face.


    "Wenwen, you guys?"


    Wang Zhiruo was instantly dumbfounded.


    "Heh!" He Wen sneered and her gaze towards Wu Xia and Wang Zhiruo instantly turned cold: "Sorry, I forgot to tell you two, I¡¯m already married."


    "My husband, Mr. Sun, is the one who gave you the villa!"

 Chapter 99: Revealing True Colors

    Chapter 99: Chapter 99: Revealing True Colors"What?"


    Wang Zhiruo widened her eyes, incredulous, "Wenwen, how could you be with him? He¡¯s not a good man!"


    Sun Xujie¡¯s face twitched violently. Had Wang Zhiruo dared to say that before, he would have destroyed her immediately.


    But now that Wang Zhiruo was with Wu Xia, all he could do was to force a smile awkwardly.


    However, He Wen, standing next to him, was not pleased, "Wang Zhiruo, who do you think you are? My husband is the top bachelor in Jingzhou, and it¡¯s not your place to point fingers!"


    "You better apologize to my husband right away, or I¡¯ll make sure you regret it!"


    Boom!


    Wang Zhiruo felt as if she had been struck by lightning, standing there dazed as tears streamed down her cheeks.


    This was her best friend!


    All she did was try to advise her not to stray from the right path. How could she be so harsh to her?


    How could the naive Wang Zhiruo ever understand such behavior?


    Sun Xujie¡¯s face turned pale; he felt an urge to intervene, but Wu Xia secretly stopped him with a message: "No need, let her be arrogant a little longer!"


    "Wang Zhiruo, I am talking to you, did you hear me?"


    He Wen stepped forward, fiercely grabbed Wang Zhiruo by the collar, "The villa you are living in is provided by my husband. If it weren¡¯t for your being the illegitimate daughter of the Wang Family, do you think you would receive such treatment?"


    "Wenwen, I didn¡¯t, I..."


    Wang Zhiruo had already cried herself into a mess, unable to speak through her sobs.


    "Considering that you¡¯re my friend, apologize quickly!" He Wen showed no mercy, seeming to enjoy it immensely.


    She even looked at Wu Xia, "Wu Xia, you should apologize as well, both of you betraying scum!"


    "He Wen, what does this have to do with Wu Xia?"


    Wang Zhiruo came to her senses, quickly stepped in front of Wu Xia, wiped the tears from her eyes, and said sternly, "Wu Xia is right, we¡¯ve done nothing wrong to you. You just can¡¯t stand to see me doing better than you!"


    "So be it, as long as you¡¯re happy!"


    With that, she took Wu Xia and left.


    Just like that, their plastic sisterhood was shattered.


    "Stop!" He Wen thought Wang Zhiruo was scared and grew even more arrogant, directly grabbing Wang Zhiruo, "Did you apologize? You think you can just leave? You won¡¯t get out of here today unless you apologize!"


    "Moreover, with your attitude just now, forget about staying in that villa!"


    "Get on your knees and apologize now. If I¡¯m in a good mood, I might let my husband let you continue to stay!"


    "Heh!" Wang Zhiruo felt a heart-wrenching pain as she looked at He Wen, "He Wen, have you never considered me as a friend from the beginning?"


    "Friend?" He Wen sneered, "Wang Zhiruo, if it weren¡¯t for you being the illegitimate daughter of the Wang Family, with good food and fun to follow, and Wang Feiyu often giving me perks to spy on you, do you really think I would be with someone like you who does makeup for the dead?"


    "Now that the Wang Family is gone, there¡¯s no point in hanging around you. I¡¯ve been holding this in for years, and I¡¯m finally free!"


    "This is your last chance, apologize, or I will take action!"


    As she spoke, He Wen raised her hand.


    Slap!


    Suddenly, a handclap resounded, and Wu Xia slapped her across the face.


    "You... Wu, how dare you hit me?" S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He Wen glared at Wu Xia, "You¡¯re dead today!"


    "Husband, he hit me, destroy him!"


    Slap!


    Sun Xujie also gave He Wen a slap, leaving her stunned in place.


    "Honey, you..."


    "Shut up!"


    Sun Xujie shouted angrily, "Wu Xia is your husband, not me! Would I treat you this well if Mr. Wu hadn¡¯t asked me to make it up to you?"


    "I was actually considering marrying you into the Sun Family because of Mr. Wu, making you a wealthy wife. But I never expected you to be so vicious toward your benefactor!"


    "Get lost before I lose my temper, disappear from my sight!"


    "No, that¡¯s impossible, aren¡¯t you the number one young master of Jingzhou?" He Wen desperately shook her head, "How could you possibly listen to a country bumpkin?"


    Smack!


    A slap met He Wen¡¯s face again as Sun Xujie cursed, "Stupid woman, keep your mouth clean. Dare to disrespect Mr. Wu again, and I¡¯ll cut off your tongue!"


    He Wen stiffened, covering her stinging face, tears streaming down.


    She immediately turned her target toward Wang Zhiruo, "Wang Zhiruo, did you arrange all this? Are you deliberately playing with me?"


    "Wang Zhiruo, your heart is really cruel. I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person, and to think I considered you a friend!"


    "Hmm!" Wang Zhiruo sneered coldly, not bothering to explain anything.


    Although she opposed Wu Xia using such methods to test He Wen, seeing He Wen¡¯s true colors, her heart had turned cold.


    "Wu Xia, let¡¯s go!"


    Wang Zhiruo took Wu Xia by the hand and headed into the hotel.


    Wu Xia only gave Sun Xujie a look before leaving.


    "Wang Zhiruo, you can¡¯t go, why are you doing this to me?"


    He Wen shouted from behind, "Zhiruo, I know I was wrong, just give me another chance. We¡¯re still friends, right?"


    "Zhiruo, don¡¯t..."


    Sun Xujie didn¡¯t give He Wen another chance to speak, ordering someone to cover her mouth and take her away.


    Wang Zhiruo¡¯s mood was very low; she walked into the already booked hotel room on her own.


    The moment she entered the room, she collapsed on the bed and began to sob loudly.


    Her emotional upheaval caused the Yin Energy inside her to expand rapidly.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity; he tenderly walked over, lying beside and holding Wang Zhiruo, "It¡¯s okay, you still have me in the future!"


    Wang Zhiruo didn¡¯t speak, just hugged Wu Xia and continued crying.


    Wu Xia felt helpless and could only let Wang Zhiruo cry, waiting for her emotions to be completely vented before he could harvest the fruits of victory.


    Wang Zhiruo cried for a long time before finally calming down, her emotions still unstable, her inner Yin Energy chaotic.


    "Wu Xia, you can¡¯t abandon me in the future, now I have only you and mom left!"


    "Mhm!" Wu Xia kissed her tenderly, "How could I ever bear to lose such a treasure like you!"


    Wang Zhiruo blushed with the kiss, tenderly leaning on Wu Xia¡¯s chest, "Let¡¯s go, weren¡¯t you going to buy a car? Take me out for a drive after buying it!"


    "Leaving just like this?" Wu Xia saw an opportunity too good to pass up flipped Wang Zhiruo underneath him, "We¡¯ve already booked the room, it¡¯d be a pity not to use it, wouldn¡¯t it?"


    Wang Zhiruo¡¯s eyes were still moist, and she looked at Wu Xia somewhat helplessly, "Wu Xia, let¡¯s go home tonight, I¡¯m not in the mood, I don¡¯t want to do it!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and he passionately kissed Wang Zhiruo, "I know you¡¯re in a bad mood, that¡¯s exactly why I want to help you lighten it. After we¡¯re done, I guarantee you¡¯ll forget all your troubles!"


    "Mm, no!"


    Wang Zhiruo desperately shook her head. In such a sorrowful state, she was in no mood for making love!


    But Wu Xia didn¡¯t give her a chance to resist. He groped her breast and between her legs, expertly manipulating both, and soon Wang Zhiruo was overwhelmed.


    "Mm... ah... mmm... ah ah ah..."

 Chapter 100: Fighting with the Gu

    Chapter 100: Chapter 100: Fighting with the Gu"Wu Xia, don¡¯t, I¡¯m not wearing any clothes... ah... don¡¯t... ah..."


    "Let¡¯s... ah... go back... ah... like this... ah..."


    Wang Zhiruo moaned, begging for mercy.


    The sorrowful mood, combined with not bringing new clothes, made her somewhat resistant, but it also made her emotions swell even more within her.


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. He pried open her underwear and thrust his cock inside.


    "Ah!"


    Both of them felt relief.


    At that moment, Wu Xia also surprisingly discovered that Wang Zhiruo was wearing a very normal pair of panties today.


    The thong that was tight enough to wedge that day, she had worn it on purpose for their first time.


    Wu Xia also realized a problem: with other women, the Spiritual Power he got the second time he slept with them would never be as much as the first time.


    Moreover, with each subsequent time, the Spiritual Power acquired would become less and less.


    But Wang Zhiruo was different. Something about her body meant that Wu Xia would make new gains every single time.


    And each time, he would absorb more Spiritual Power than he had before.


    Wu Xia finally understood why Sun Xujie had come personally for Wang Zhiruo.


    Who wouldn¡¯t like a woman who could provide a never-ending supply of Spiritual Power?


    But Wu Xia also discovered a serious problem: Wang Zhiruo¡¯s constitution was very unique, like a power bank for cultivators.


    But her own energy couldn¡¯t be gained through cultivation, and even if Wu Xia wanted to infuse her with some Spiritual Power to enable her to cultivate like Liu Yuting, it was impossible.


    Spiritual Power, apart from alleviating the fatigue in her body, would simply not remain within her.


    This did puzzle Wu Xia.


    If Wang Zhiruo couldn¡¯t cultivate, then what was the source of her power? And how long could it last?


    As Wu Xia pondered this question, he couldn¡¯t help but immediately conduct a thorough examination of Wang Zhiruo¡¯s body.


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Wu Xia was completely flabbergasted.


    His interest below instantaneously faded, and his body became stiff there.


    It turned out that the Sun Family was incredibly sinister, relying on the Gu Worm planted inside Wang Zhiruo to stimulate her potential and in doing so, overdraw on her body to supplement the energy of the cultivator combined with her.


    The more they had sex, the stronger the Gu Worm¡¯s stimulation, and the more severe the toll on the host¡¯s body.


    In the end, she would be utterly depleted and die completely.


    In that moment, Wu Xia dared not continue to thrust; he knew that if he continued like this, Wang Zhiruo would die within ten times.


    "Wu Xia, what¡¯s wrong? You haven¡¯t come yet! Why did you go soft?"


    Wang Zhiruo, feeling the change in Wu Xia, turned over with a questioning look and blushed, "Is it because of me? Let me help you!"


    With that, she leaned down, grasped Wu Xia¡¯s cock, and took it into her mouth.


    Wu Xia shuddered all over.


    He wanted to refuse, to push Wang Zhiruo away, but he endured.


    Because he had already activated the work of the Gu Worm, if he did not claim it in time, the Gu Worm would stimulate continuously, making Wang Zhiruo suffer even more, and she might even burst from within and die.


    No matter if you sleep with her or not, waiting for Wang Zhiruo was a dead end either way.


    "These Ancient Martial families are really too vicious!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s heart trembled violently, and he finally understood why Xiao Nihuang was so intent on eliminating these Ancient Martial families.


    At this moment, he too harbored the idea of eradicating all Ancient Martial families to prevent them from harming the world.


    However, Wu Xia¡¯s immediate priority was to figure out a way to remove this worm.


    But these worms were implanted when their host was young and grew up with Wang Zhiruo; by now, they had integrated with her body.


    If forcibly removed, it would definitely harm Wang Zhiruo¡¯s own body; at best, she would be riddled with diseases, and at worst, she would die immediately.


    Just as Wu Xia was torn, his member had already become hard under Wang Zhiruo¡¯s sucking.


    Wang Zhiruo took off her clothes, pushed Wu Xia onto the bed, and then climbed on top of him.


    When his shaft entered her again, Wang Zhiruo also writhed with excitement, reveling in the ultimate pleasure.


    Wu Xia watched Wang Zhiruo¡¯s intoxicated expression, yet his heart was a tumult of conflicting emotions.


    If it wasn¡¯t for him breaking her Sealing, she wouldn¡¯t have entered the countdown of her life.


    "Husband, don¡¯t worry, the Gu Worm is a great tonic for me!"


    Suddenly, Yaoji¡¯s voice appeared in Wu Xia¡¯s mind.


    Wu Xia was instantly overjoyed, "Yaoji, do you have a way?"


    "Of course, it¡¯s child¡¯s play!"


    Yaoji¡¯s words instantly eased Wu Xia¡¯s anxious heart, and he said excitedly, "Yaoji, then quickly get rid of this thing!"


    "Husband, after it¡¯s dealt with, she will become a normal human being, and she can never cultivate again, and even being touched by a cultivator is not allowed, otherwise it will harm her true form." S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "She will also completely forget you, losing all impressions of you!"


    Yaoji said in a grave tone, "This girl has already developed feelings for you, you should explain everything to her and let her make her own decision!"


    "If she doesn¡¯t cooperate, I won¡¯t be able to successfully enter her body to absorb the worm."


    Wu Xia fell silent.


    He looked at Wang Zhiruo, who was thoroughly enjoying herself on top of him, and his heart surged with waves of emotion.


    "Husband, if you are content to let her die happy this way, then there¡¯s no need to think too hard!"


    Yaoji continued, "If she dies under you, for her, it would be a beautiful end!"


    "No!" Wu Xia replied firmly, "I can¡¯t hurt her, she¡¯s innocent!"


    If it had been any other enemy, Wu Xia would have been ruthless, getting her off directly to replenish his strength.


    But not Wang Zhiruo, she¡¯s innocent!


    "Well then, you talk to her first, and then find a quiet time. It will take about three days for me to fully absorb the Gu Worm!"


    "Alright!"


    Wu Xia nodded, already having made his decision.


    For the life of Wang Zhiruo, he had to make a choice.


    Wu Xia, no longer in the mood for love-making, embraced Wang Zhiruo¡¯s slender waist and thrust wildly, allowing himself to climax quickly and resolve the issue.


    Wang Zhiruo also reached a climax during those final thrusts, far from satisfied, she lay on Wu Xia wanting more, "Xia, let¡¯s do it one more time!


    Wu Xia¡¯s face darkened as he embraced Wang Zhiruo, "I¡¯m tired, didn¡¯t you want to go out for a ride? Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you!"


    "I don¡¯t know why, I¡¯m unsatisfied, my heart still wants more!"


    Wang Zhiruo clung to Wu Xia without any intention to get up, licking Wu Xia with her tongue, "Xia, can we do it one more time? Just once, please?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s heart sank, knowing that the Gu Worm inside Wang Zhiruo was acting up.


    "Xia, look, you¡¯re hard again, that means you want it too!"


    Under Wang Zhiruo¡¯s kisses, Wu Xia¡¯s member stiffened, and Wang Zhiruo reached out to grasp his shaft, then enveloped it again, eagerly sucking on it.


    She even took Wu Xia¡¯s hand and placed it on her intimacy, encouraging Wu Xia to help with the rubbing.


    Wu Xia quickly gathered his wits, controlled his emotions, and pushed Wang Zhiruo away.


    "Zhiruo, calm down, don¡¯t get worked up, I have something I want to tell you!"


    "Xia, don¡¯t say anything, I just want it now, we can talk after!"


    Wang Zhiruo gave Wu Xia no chance and climbed on top of him again.


    The shaft, as if guided by sight, directly entered her.


    "Ah!"


    "Xia, it feels so good...ah...start moving, please!"


    "Xia, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you feel anything for me anymore?"

 Chapter 101: I Can’t Forget You

    Chapter 101: Chapter 101: I Can¡¯t Forget YouWu Xia¡¯s heart was incredibly complicated.


    How could he possibly feel nothing, yet the thought of being intimate with Wang Zhiruo just once would bring her closer to the end of her life.


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t enjoy it, and instead, it made him feel even worse.


    But now he had already entered.


    If he did not fully absorb the energy, it would also be a bad thing for Wang Zhiruo.


    Ultimately, Wu Xia could only cooperate with Wang Zhiruo with a complex heart.


    This was also his first time making love, doing it without any desire, feeling terribly uncomfortable, yet having to force a smile and do it.


    After enduring for over an hour, Wu Xia finally completed the task satisfactorily.


    When he finished, he felt a sense of relief.


    Wang Zhiruo was satisfied and did not cling to Wu Xia anymore, but just snuggled obediently in his arms.


    "Xia, I always feel something odd about you."


    Wu Xia¡¯s heart was troubled, "Zhiruo, there¡¯s something I want to talk to you about!"


    "Hmm?" Wang Zhiruo¡¯s eyes were a bit moist as she turned her head to the side, "I¡¯m a bit tired, let¡¯s talk after I sleep for a while!"


    She was very sensitive, sensed something was off about Wu Xia, and feared hearing bad news, so she chose to evade.


    Wu Xia knew Wang Zhiruo was not asleep, but he didn¡¯t speak, just holding Wang Zhiruo, closing his eyes, and cherishing this moment of tenderness.


    After an unknown amount of time, Wang Zhiruo slowly spoke, "Xia, can you love me one more time?"


    Wu Xia was slightly startled, and his face became very troubled, "Zhiruo, please let me finish my words, okay?"


    "No!" Wang Zhiruo playfully said, "Xia, don¡¯t say anything, just love me one more time, okay?"


    "No!" Wu Xia immediately sat up, looking at Wang Zhiruo seriously, "If we make love again, you will die, I can¡¯t let you die!"


    "I know!" Wang Zhiruo¡¯s eyes welled with tears, but a smile appeared on her lips.


    "What?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes widened, "You knew?"


    "Hmm!" Wang Zhiruo nodded, "After my mother gave birth to me, she told me that once I bond with someone else, my countdown to death would begin."


    "Wang Chengfu made my mother pregnant with me because he was afraid of involving his own family, so none of this is a secret."


    "Xia, don¡¯t worry about me, okay?"


    Wang Zhiruo gently stroked Wu Xia¡¯s cheek, "I thought you didn¡¯t know, and I was planning to secretly leave you when the time was right."


    "I had prepared He Wen to accompany you for the rest of the journey, but she gave up."


    "Xia, I¡¯m okay, this is my destiny. Giving myself to you and not Sun Xujie is the greatest happiness I could have."


    By now, Wu Xia¡¯s eyes were also moist.


    He fought back his emotions, hugging Wang Zhiruo tightly, "Zhiruo, you¡¯re thinking too much. I wanted to tell you that I can cure this condition of yours!"


    "Can cure?" Wang Zhiruo was also startled, "Impossible, if you could cure it, why would you have such a pained expression? It must demand a terrible price!"


    "No!" Wu Xia, surprised by Wang Zhiruo¡¯s sensitivity, immediately said firmly, "Other than having to endure three days and nights of torment, there won¡¯t be any other issues."


    "Rest assured, I will definitely take good care of you!"


    He did not tell Wang Zhiruo that she would forget herself; he knew that if he did, she would definitely not agree.


    "Xia, you¡¯re not telling the truth!"


    Wang Zhiruo gently stroked Wu Xia¡¯s face, her eyes steadfastly meeting his, "Is it that curing me will make me forget you?"


    "Not at all!" Wu Xia quickly replied, "Curing you will make you weak for a while, you¡¯ll need to recuperate slowly, and we can¡¯t make love, but none of those are problems. As long as you¡¯re well, we will definitely find other solutions in the future."


    Wu Xia held Wang Zhiruo tightly, "Zhiruo, I can¡¯t bear to watch you die before my eyes, I want you to live."


    Wang Zhiruo too held Wu Xia tightly, her voice choked, "But, forgetting you, I can¡¯t do it!"


    "Zhiruo, you won¡¯t forget me. I swear!"


    Wu Xia firmly insisted, "If you forget me, I will come chase you again and win you back."


    "Really?" Wang Zhiruo felt a bit of secret delight, "What if I hate you and can¡¯t stand you?"


    "That won¡¯t happen, I¡¯ll shamelessly keep pursuing you until I win you over!"


    Wu Xia said somberly, "I will also scare away all the men who like you, leaving you no choice but to choose me!"


    "Pfft!" Wang Zhiruo burst into laughter, "Then I need to record a video as evidence!"


    "Mhm!" Wu Xia nodded in agreement.


    He was now like someone coaxing a child, deceiving Wang Zhiruo.


    Because after the Gu Worm was removed from Wang Zhiruo¡¯s body, she could only live as an ordinary person and could no longer be with any cultivator.


    "Then let¡¯s go!"


    Wang Zhiruo left the hotel with Wu Xia and went to a bridal shop, where Wu Xia accompanied her to take wedding photos.


    She also had Wu Xia record that conversation.


    She uploaded the video and photos to a cloud drive and set them to automatically send to her email seven days later.


    "Now there won¡¯t be a problem, and if you don¡¯t follow through, I will use this to find you!"


    "Mhm!" Wu Xia nodded firmly.


    He had no intention of getting rid of Wang Zhiruo.


    Even if Wang Zhiruo became an ordinary person and couldn¡¯t be with him, he still wanted to be with her.


    But, that would be irresponsible to Wang Zhiruo.


    "Yaoji, there must be another way, right?" S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia hoped for a miracle deep down.


    But all of this was unlikely to ever see a miracle.


    After returning, they explained the situation of the past three days to their families and then went to a secluded villa.


    The three days of cultivation weren¡¯t for Wu Xia and Wang Zhiruo.


    It was the cultivation between Wu Xia and Yaoji.


    Yaoji entered Wang Zhiruo¡¯s body, took control of her body, and used it to absorb the Gu Worm inside.


    When the third day ended, Yaoji¡¯s spiritual power returned to Wu Xia¡¯s body.


    Wang Zhiruo lay cold and calm in bed, restored to her initial state.


    "Is there really no way?"


    Wu Xia was making one last effort; his mood had reached an all-time low, filled with pain.


    "No!"


    Yaoji replied decisively, "Her being alive is already the best outcome!"


    "Alright then!"


    A tear fell from the corner of Wu Xia¡¯s eyes as he restrained his heartache and took Wang Zhiruo back to her home, giving her forehead one last kiss.


    He also canceled the timed email she had set up and deleted everything on her phone about them.


    Even though there were only a few days of memories, Wu Xia truly had feelings for Wang Zhiruo.


    The emotions were mysterious and hard to explain.


    Wu Xia returned home feeling heartbroken, as if he had suffered a breakup.


    The next morning, he opened his eyes with red rims and, hearing a noise outside, went to the window.


    Wang Zhiruo was passing by outside the window, her face radiant and no longer cold but now vivacious and charming.


    Her eyes were filled with tenderness. Seeing Wu Xia, her lips curved slightly upward, revealing a smile, "Wu Xia!"


    Wu Xia trembled, leaped out of the window impulsively: "Zhiruo, you still remember me?"

 Chapter 102: If You Can’t Afford It, Don’t Look

    Chapter 102: Chapter 102: If You Can¡¯t Afford It, Don¡¯t LookWang Zhiruo was startled, and quickly retreated.


    "Who are you?"


    Wu Xia froze in place, looking at the panicked Wang Zhiruo, and also dismissed the idea of moving any closer, "I¡¯m sorry, I mistook you for someone else!"


    He hurriedly returned to his room, drew the curtains closed, and hid behind them, stealthily watching Wang Zhiruo, silently shedding a tear.


    "Zhiruo, as long as you¡¯re doing well, that¡¯s all that matters!"


    Wiping away his tears, Wu Xia calmed his emotions. For a man with so many women in his life, the brief heartbreak was followed by the search for new prey.


    However, Sun Xujie¡¯s call came soon after.


    He had already learned about Wang Zhiruo¡¯s condition and knew about the mysterious Gu Worm in his family better than anyone else, but he couldn¡¯t believe that Wang Zhiruo had actually been cured.


    He found it very hard to believe that all this was real.


    But he didn¡¯t dare to ask Wu Xia directly, so he immediately transferred a woman he had been grooming over to truly test Wu Xia¡¯s abilities.


    "Mr. Wu, the first woman has already arrived. I¡¯m currently on my way to deliver her to the villa, she should arrive by this afternoon," he said.


    "Good!"


    Wu Xia shook off the gloom in his heart and immediately switched gears, "Contact me when she arrives!"


    After hanging up the phone, Wu Xia washed up and went downstairs.


    Lin Jiao was downstairs, and upon seeing Wu Xia awake, she immediately came over with concern, "Xia, are you alright?"


    She knew about Wu Xia¡¯s situation, so she was very worried about him and hadn¡¯t accompanied Zhou Fang out today.


    "Jiaojiao!" Wu Xia took Lin Jiao into his arms.


    His love for Lin Jiao was a different concept from his love for Wang Zhiruo.


    Perhaps because Wang Zhiruo¡¯s personality was somewhat similar to Lin Jiao¡¯s, she had become a substitute for Lin Jiao.


    Lin Jiao was more like the main wife, while the other women were just concubines.


    "It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m fine. Didn¡¯t you say you could cure me in a month?" Lin Jiao comforted, "When the time comes, I¡¯ll accompany you properly, and you won¡¯t be troubled anymore!"


    "Yeah!" Wu Xia nodded, "I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ve moved on."


    Lin Jiao rolled her eyes at Wu Xia, "You really are a heartless cad, and to think I was worried about you! Today, my sister-in-law asked me to go for a spa, but I didn¡¯t go. I wanted to stay home and keep you company, and now it turns out you¡¯re already over it!"


    "Haha!" Wu Xia laughed heartily, "I¡¯ll keep you company today. I¡¯ve been here for quite a while and haven¡¯t spent time with you. Today is the perfect opportunity."


    "Really?" Lin Jiao was overjoyed and very excited.


    "Yeah!" Wu Xia nodded, "We can also buy a car on the way, so it¡¯ll be convenient for us to drive back home later!"


    "Okay!"


    After eating breakfast, the two left the house, and Wu Xia took Lin Jiao to browse the car market.


    Hai City was not very large; the car market was basically concentrated near the industrial district on the north side of the city.


    Wu Xia wasn¡¯t very picky, after all the way back was mostly mountain roads, and it would mostly be Wu Gang who would be driving later on, so he just wanted to get a durable off-road vehicle.


    The Prado was the first choice, but the Wrangler and the Mercedes were also options.


    However, after seeing the actual vehicles, Wu Xia couldn¡¯t muster any interest. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lin Jiao, on the other hand, fell for the cute and endearing Wuling¡¯s small electric car.


    "Xia, this one¡¯s not bad, I want this one!"


    Lin Jiao was completely smitten by the cute design and couldn¡¯t bring herself to leave, "And it¡¯s cheap, just tens of thousands of yuan. We can leave it downtown, and it¡¯ll be available anytime!"


    "I¡¯ve seen a lot of these on the streets recently; they¡¯re much more convenient than the big car Yuting drives. It¡¯s easier to go wherever I want to, and parking is a breeze."


    "Huh?" Wu Xia felt awkward and scratched his head, "You need a driving license for this too?"


    "I have a license!" Lin Jiao immediately took out her driver¡¯s license, "When the driving school was recruiting students in town, Wu Tie signed me up. Even though they didn¡¯t let me drive, I still got the license."


    Wu Xia took the license, his face a picture of embarrassment. Indeed, in the past, you could get a license just by paying, especially in their small mountain villages.


    "Xia, just buy this for me. Everyone says it¡¯s as easy as a toy car. I can definitely drive it."


    Seeing Lin Jiao so excited, Wu Xia found it hard to refuse. Tens of thousands of yuan was mere peanuts to him.


    They paid and completed the paperwork without haggling, focusing on speed.


    In less than an hour, everything was ready. Lin Jiao took it for a short drive and got the hang of it straight away.


    It really was no different from a toy car.


    "See? I¡¯m the smart one. With such a large park, if you don¡¯t drive a shuttle car and rely on walking, who knows when you¡¯ll get there!"


    Lin Jiao drove while proudly flaunting her skills.


    "They say the best thing about electric cars is that you can drive and fondle boobs at the same time!"


    Wu Xia revealed a sly smile and reached out to grab Lin Jiao¡¯s chest.


    "Ah!" Lin Jiao was startled and braked quickly, her face blushing, "What are you doing? People outside will see us!"


    "That¡¯ll teach you to be cocky!" Wu Xia pulled Lin Jiao into a forceful kiss, taking the wind out of her sails.


    Lin Jiao instantly became obedient and drove quietly.


    Soon, they came upon a parallel import dealership. Wu Xia¡¯s eyes lit up as he spotted the lifted version of the Ford F-150.


    That bulk, that stance, was simply every man¡¯s dream.


    Besides, this type of vehicle is commonly used by rural folks abroad for work, very convenient for heavy-duty tasks and durable.


    Wu Xia already thought about getting one for Wu Gang, imagining his joy upon seeing the truck.


    "This one!"


    Wu Xia immediately told Lin Jiao to stop the car, and the two headed toward the exhibit area.


    The salesperson saw them arriving in a Wuling minivan and immediately rolled her eyes, too indifferent to bother with them.


    But it should be known that this place sold parallel import vehicles, each worth over a million yuan.


    The owners of such cars were either off-road enthusiasts or big-time construction bosses.


    Two youngsters, timid in a Wuling¡ªare they even able to afford it?


    Moreover, once Wu Xia got out of the car, he immediately took out his phone to take pictures and send them to Wu Gang, making it seem like he was just there to show off on social media.


    After Wu Xia looked around and saw no salespeople approaching, he called out, "Excuse me, could someone get the keys to open the door? I¡¯d like to have a look at the interior!"


    "If you can¡¯t afford it, don¡¯t look. Taking a few photos is enough!"


    A female salesperson said impatiently.


    Wu Xia¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, "What do you mean? How can I buy it if you don¡¯t let me see inside?"


    "It¡¯s exactly what it sounds like!" The woman didn¡¯t give Wu Xia any face as she mocked, "I¡¯ve seen plenty of you people coming here to take photos and show off every day. Letting you take photos outside is already generous, and you still want to go inside? Dream on!"


    "After you¡¯ve taken your photos, get lost. Don¡¯t disturb our business here. It¡¯s bad luck!"


    "What¡¯s with your attitude!" Lin Jiao couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore, "Why would we come if we¡¯re not buying a car? With customer service like this, who would buy from you?"


    "It¡¯s none of your business who buys. But you definitely can¡¯t afford it!" The female salesperson sneered coldly.


    "Who says we can¡¯t afford it? We came here specifically to buy this car!" Lin Jiao¡¯s face turned red with the humiliation of being looked down upon.


    "Oh, now you¡¯re putting on airs!" the saleswoman scoffed, "Well, buy one then. If you do, I¡¯ll livestream myself eating shit while doing a handstand!"

 Chapter 103: Zhao Family, How Dare You Provoke?

    Chapter 103: Chapter 103: Zhao Family, How Dare You Provoke?"Then go eat now!"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t want to waste more words with her and directly threw out a Puppet Talisman.


    "Just eat your own!"


    Dealing with people who look down on others, face-slapping means nothing.


    They needed to pay the price for their stupidity.


    The female salesperson immediately removed her pants in the hall and started defecating right there.


    "What¡¯s wrong with this person?"


    "Is she crazy?"


    "Wow, she¡¯s actually eating it!"


    Everyone was captivated by her, and other staff members quickly ran over, quickly pulling her away and rapidly cleaning up the scene.


    "I¡¯m sorry, she might have a problem with her brain, apologies for disturbing everyone looking at cars!"


    "Today, for everyone who buys a car here, we¡¯re offering a free tinting promotion!"


    A tall, handsome woman with an extraordinary demeanor immediately stabilized the situation.


    It seemed like she was the manager here. The pencil skirt and blouse highlighted her figure perfectly.


    "Beauty, please help me check out this car!"


    Wu Xia immediately waved at the woman.


    The woman was taken aback but came over immediately, her face adorned with a harmonious smile.


    "Hello, sir, my last name is Xu, Xu Qing, and I¡¯m an intern salesperson here. I am very happy to serve you!"


    The woman reached out her hand very gently, not showing any disdain despite Wu Xia¡¯s ordinary clothes.


    "Hmm?" Wu Xia was slightly startled. "An intern with such demeanor, you have a bright future ahead!"


    Xu Qing smiled gracefully. "You¡¯re joking, sir, I¡¯m just a college student here for internship proof. Please, this way, let me take you to the car to have a look."


    Wu Xia did not continue to dwell on Xu Qing¡¯s matter, after all, who else but no ordinary intern would come out offering car tinting?


    "No need to look further, just bring the contract, I¡¯ll take this one!"


    "Ah? What?"


    Xu Qing widened her eyes, looking at Wu Xia incredulously. "You¡¯ve decided just like that?"


    "What else?" Wu Xia glanced at the time. "Hurry up, I need to rush back for dinner!"


    "Ah? Okay, this way please!"


    Xu Qing snapped to it and respectfully led Wu Xia to the lounge area, immediately having someone serve them tea while she frantically prepared the contract.


    Soon, Xu Qing hurried back out, a bald middle-aged man following her.


    "Sir, I¡¯m sorry, but this car has already been booked. If you need it, you¡¯ll have to place a new order!"


    Xu Qing explained somewhat apologetically.


    The middle-aged man immediately stepped forward, bowing respectfully to Wu Xia. "Sir, sorry, she¡¯s new to the internship and not familiar with our procedures here."


    "Our cars here are imported in parallel; they need to be booked in advance and a deposit paid before they are shipped from abroad."


    "The shipping cycle varies between one to three months!"


    "The car you just looked at was booked by someone three months ago and only arrived yesterday. They will be coming to pick it up soon!"


    "We¡¯re truly sorry for any misunderstanding!"


    "Oh!" Wu Xia pursed his lips, disappointed. Waiting three months was out of the question for him.


    "Manager, could you negotiate with the other party? I am willing to pay double the price for the car right now and let them wait another three months!"


    "Ah?"


    "What?"


    Xu Qing and the manager were both startled.


    After modifications, the total came to over one and a half million. To spend over a million more just to drive it now, was he insane?


    "Sir, I can only ask them, whether they agree or not is up to them."


    Knowing this was a big client, the manager dared not offend him easily. Wiping the sweat, he quickly ran back to the office to make the call.


    Xu Qing stood to the side, sizing up Wu Xia with deep eyes.


    She hadn¡¯t expected this unprepossessing young man to be so aggressive.


    For a moment, she was somewhat captivated, not by money but by the aura Wu Xia exuded.


    "Sir, there really is no need to spend so much money. If you truly like it, I can expedite the process and get one for you within half a month at most!"


    Xu Qing spoke up, using a tone that seemed considerate of a friend.


    "Hmm?" Wu Xia paused briefly, then laughed, "It seems Miss Xu holds no ordinary status. Not only does the manager here give you face, but you are also quite generous when buying cars!"


    Xu Qing pursed her lips, "This is just one of my family¡¯s distribution points. Our family specializes in importing cars; we can have one delivered from another place for you."


    "My father taught me not to haggle over every cent in business, especially in our line of work. Providing excellent service to every client brings enormous benefits later!"


    "Haha!"


    Wu Xia laughed heartily, "If you can guarantee I get the car within a month, I can follow your suggestion, Miss Xu!"


    "That shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Half a month is enough!"


    Xu Qing confidently assured.


    "Good, let¡¯s sign the contract and make the deposit then!"


    Wu Xia was straightforward, never one to drag his feet.


    Xu Qing was taken aback and then immediately nodded, ready to make arrangements.


    However, the manager rushed out in a panic.


    "Miss, it¡¯s terrible. That car was reserved by Mr. Zhao of the Zhao Family, Zhao Tai. I forgot, and when I just called him, it angered Mr. Zhao."


    "Hmm?" Xu Qing asked, puzzled, "What angered him? We aren¡¯t refusing to give him the car; we¡¯re just asking him to choose."


    "Ah, miss, you don¡¯t understand. Now in Hai City, the four big families have all fallen apart, leaving only the Zhao Family."


    The manager hurriedly explained, "People outside are saying that it¡¯s because of the Zhao Family that the Qin and two other major families have collapsed. So, the Zhao Family is the top dog in Hai City; no one dares to cross them."


    "When I just made the call, Mr. Zhao immediately flew into a great rage, thinking we were insulting him!" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmm?" Xu Qing turned pale and was about to speak when shouting erupted at the entrance.


    "Who the hell dares to mess with my Zhao Family?"


    A young man with a shaved head, surrounded by a group of bodyguards, charged in furiously.


    The manager, trembling all over, hurriedly went to greet him.


    "Mr. Zhao, I¡¯m sorry, it was a misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding my ass!"


    Zhao Tai kicked the manager away, roaring, "Damn it, I respected the Xu Family and preferred to order from you, and then you try to charge double the price, thinking we Zhao Family can¡¯t afford it?"


    "Mr. Zhao, it¡¯s not like that..." the manager pleaded pitifully.


    Xu Qing rushed forward.


    "Mr. Zhao, why such anger? There was just a client in need, we simply asked on their behalf, nothing more."


    "Oh, the young lady looks quite good!" Zhao Tai¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at Xu Qing, "You must be the Xu Family miss who returned from studying abroad, right? You do have a certain charm!"


    "How about this, forget about doubling the price. For ten times the price, I¡¯ll let him have the car, and then you can spend a night with me, and we¡¯ll call it even!"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Xu Qing widened her eyes, "Zhao Tai, watch your mouth. We are conducting business here, not selling people!"


    "Haha!"


    Zhao Tai burst into laughter, "What? You don¡¯t like the offer? I¡¯m honoring your Xu Family by sleeping with you. If you don¡¯t agree, your Xu Family might just disappear from Hai City!"


    Xu Qing¡¯s face turned pale, and she stood rigid, unsure how to respond.


    She also hadn¡¯t expected that just one car could provoke such arrogance from Zhao Tai.


    "Heh!"


    Just as Xu Qing was at a loss, a cold laugh came from behind her.


    "The Zhao Family sure is arrogant. Don¡¯t they know that Hai City is quite dangerous lately, and it¡¯s better to keep a low profile?"

 Chapter 104: I’m Taking This Car

    Chapter 104: Chapter 104: I¡¯m Taking This CarEveryone turned their gaze toward the young man who had spoken.


    "Sir, this has nothing to do with you, don¡¯t get involved!"


    Xu Qing quickly held back Wu Xia¡ªshe knew the means of Zhao Tai, and the involvement of Wu Xia now meant more harm than good.


    "Miss Xu, how can it not concern me when it started because of me?"


    Wu Xia gave a slight smile.


    As a gentleman, how could he hide behind a woman and let her shield him from trouble?


    Especially when she was such a beautiful woman with striking features.


    Zhao Tai was slightly taken aback. He was not an irrational brute, and he knew the recent turmoil was extensive. It was better to keep a low profile and figure out the stranger¡¯s identity first.


    "Who are you?"


    "Who I am is not important. What is important is that I have taken a liking to this car. Miss Xu had already offered me a scheme, asking me to wait another half month."


    Wu Xia responded coldly, "But you insisted on causing trouble, so now I insist on buying this car!"


    "Haha!"


    Zhao Tai laughed loudly. If Wu Xia was a friend of Xu Qing, he might have feared that he was the powerful mysterious man who had been cleaning up Hai City recently.


    But he was merely here to buy a car!


    Could someone who easily eradicated three prominent families and swiftly took over their enterprises be an ordinary person?


    Would such a person bother to buy a car in person?


    Zhao Tai felt confident, mocking Wu Xia, "Kid, you¡¯re young, but your words aren¡¯t modest at all!"


    "You dare vie for something Zhao Tai wants? Seems like you¡¯re tired of living!"


    "Mr. Zhao, don¡¯t be angry!"


    Xu Qing, realizing the severity of the situation, stepped forward and blocked Wu Xia, "Sir, this car has already been reserved by Mr. Zhao, it should rightfully belong to him. We will not conduct business with you. Please leave quickly!"


    As she spoke, she pushed and urged Wu Xia to leave quickly.


    Continuously winking at Wu Xia, she tried to convey a message to him.


    Wu Xia smiled slightly, his impression of Xu Qing improved even further.


    "Miss Xu, don¡¯t worry, I really don¡¯t regard the Zhao Family as a concern!"


    "Hmm?"


    Xu Qing¡¯s face turned ashen; although she knew Wu Xia was not an ordinary man, the Zhao Family¡¯s origins in the underworld meant they were notoriously brutal and deceitful.


    Moreover, even if Wu Xia could protect himself, what about her own Xu Family?


    They would become the target of the Zhao Family¡¯s retaliation, taking the fall as the scapegoat!


    "Heh!"


    Zhao Tai chuckled coldly, "Miss Xu is really protective, it seems she indeed doesn¡¯t take me seriously!"


    "Mr. Zhao, I didn¡¯t!"


    Xu Qing¡¯s face paled further, she frantically tried to explain.


    But Zhao Tai didn¡¯t give her a chance and immediately took out his phone and made a call, "Stop all cooperation with the Xu Family immediately, block their transport routes, and send people to create trouble in all their stores!"


    "Mr. Zhao, please don¡¯t!"


    Xu Qing fought back tears; as the Zhao Family was dominant in Hai City, finding anyone to help was impossible.


    "Heh!"


    Zhao Tai sneered, "Miss Xu, don¡¯t be nervous, I still stand by what I just said."


    "As long as you spend one night with me and let this youngster pay ten times the compensation, we can still be friends!"


    Xu Qing bit her lower lip tightly, powerless against Zhao Tai¡¯s provocation.


    As Zhao Tai¡¯s gaze turned toward Lin Jiao, "Kid, if you want to stay alive, hand this woman over to me for some fun, and after I¡¯m done with her..."


    Before he could finish, a chilling killing aura enveloped them, and Wu Xia¡¯s body instantly appeared in front of him.


    How could he tolerate someone daring to flirt with his woman right in front of him?


    Bang!


    Like a hammer-hard fist, it fiercely smashed into Zhao Tai¡¯s face.


    Zhao Tai¡¯s body was sent flying seven or eight meters, his entire nose bridge collapsed, blood streaming freely.


    If not for Wu Xia wanting to keep him conscious to deal with him later, Zhao Tai might have become a corpse on the spot. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Boom!


    "What?"


    "He... he actually hit Mr. Zhao?"


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, and Xu Qing collapsed to the ground, drenched in a cold sweat, "It¡¯s over, completely over!"


    "What the hell are you all still standing there for? Hurry up and deal with him for me, break his arms!"


    Zhao Tai roared madly, holding his nose as he stood up from the ground.


    His group of underlings finally reacted and charged towards Wu Xia.


    But these thugs were no match for Wu Xia.


    Without even getting close to Wu Xia¡¯s body, they were all knocked down to the ground.


    Zhao Tai¡¯s eyes widened, at a loss for what to do.


    Wu Xia walked coldly towards Zhao Tai, his Killing Aura enveloping Zhao Tai who shook uncontrollably in fear, wetting himself.


    "We could have talked this out nicely, yet you had to make it so troublesome!"


    "Tell me, how should I deal with you now?"


    The cold Killing Aura terrified Zhao Tai; he even felt Wu Xia was about to kill him, "No... don¡¯t come any closer... Let¡¯s forget what just happened, I¡¯ll give you my car!"


    "I apologize; just let me go. I am the son of the Zhao Family, I can give you whatever compensation you want!"


    "Haha!" Wu Xia chuckled coldly, though he was merely annoyed with Zhao Tai and not to the point of wanting to kill him.


    "Kneel and apologize to Miss Xu and my wife!"


    "What?"


    Zhao Tai¡¯s eyes widened, but seeing Wu Xia¡¯s icy gaze, he still tremblingly knelt down.


    "I¡¯m sorry!"


    The Zhao Family had only one son and the rest were daughters; he was a cherished golden boy who had never suffered such humiliation.


    But facing this overwhelming intent to kill, he had no choice but to submit.


    "What else?"


    Wu Xia asked coldly.


    Zhao Tai panicked and looked at Wu Xia uncertainly.


    "Make a phone call!"


    "Oh, right away!" Zhao Tai immediately took out his phone and made a call to cancel the previous arrangements.


    Wu Xia patted Zhao Tai lightly on the shoulder. "You¡¯re quite sensible. Let¡¯s leave today¡¯s incident at that. You better remember this lesson, otherwise, the Zhao Family might just follow in the footsteps of those three families!"


    "Ah, yes!"


    Zhao Tai¡¯s eyes widened as he nodded furiously: "I understand, I understand, it will never happen again!"


    With such formidable strength and the knowledge of the affair of those three families, Zhao Tai knew that the other party must be that mysterious figure behind the scenes.


    "Alright, get lost!"


    Wu Xia waved his hand, not wanting to see this unlucky person anymore.


    Zhao Tai dared not linger and quickly led his people scurrying away.


    Only then did Wu Xia slowly walk over to Xu Qing and helped her up: "Miss Xu, it¡¯s fine now. If he comes to bother you again, feel free to contact me, and I¡¯ll handle it!"


    "What?"


    Xu Qing¡¯s eyes widened, speechless for a moment.


    After a while, she faltered, "Sir, you aren¡¯t a local, are you?"


    "Hmm!" Wu Xia was slightly taken aback but still nodded.


    Xu Qing¡¯s concern deepened, and she quickly said: "The sinister tactics of the Zhao Family are notorious. Now that Zhao Tai has compromised, they will definitely seek revenge later!"


    "Especially Zhao Tai¡¯s two sisters; they are experts who kill without blinking an eye. You better leave quickly!"

 Chapter 105: He is Just a Farmer

    Chapter 105: Chapter 105: He is Just a Farmer"Heh heh!"


    Wu Xia cracked a slight smile, "If the Zhao Family truly has a death wish, I wouldn¡¯t mind taking them out for good!"


    "Alright, process the paperwork for me, I¡¯m in a hurry to get home!"


    "But..."


    Xu Qing hesitated, ultimately saying nothing, and immediately proceeded with the vehicle¡¯s paperwork for Wu Xia.


    As Wu Xia was leaving, he purposely exchanged phone numbers with Xu Qing, once again reminding her that she could contact him at any time if anything came up.


    He then loaded the small Wuling electric car into the raptor¡¯s trunk and drove off with Lin Jiao.


    Sitting in this towering vehicle felt like driving a truck, with an exceptionally clear view. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia experienced an extreme sense of thrill from the drive.


    Lin Jiao¡¯s cheeks were constantly flushed with embarrassment, and she would occasionally burst into laughter, leaving Wu Xia somewhat puzzled.


    "Jiaojiao, what¡¯s gotten into you?"


    "Ah... it¡¯s nothing!"


    Embarrassed, Lin Jiao turned her head away, unable to stop herself from laughing again.


    "You must be thinking of something funny, tell me now or I¡¯m going to start tickling you!"


    Wu Xia reached out his "devil¡¯s claw" toward Lin Jiao¡¯s chest, frightening her into quickly guarding herself with her hands.


    "Stop it, just drive properly. I¡¯ve often heard that cameras catch this kind of stuff."


    "Then tell me quick!"


    "Really, it¡¯s nothing!" Lin Jiao looked down shyly, "I am just happy thinking about how you called me your wife out there!"


    "Ah?"


    Wu Xia was stunned, then he laughed out loud, "Haha, you are my wife after all!"


    Lin Jiao¡¯s cheeks turned even redder, and with a happy smile, she nestled against Wu Xia¡¯s arm and called softly, "Husband!"


    Wu Xia felt a tingling sensation all over, and his whole being was overjoyed.


    "Jiaojiao, once this month is over, we¡¯ll go home and have our wedding ceremony!"


    "Mmm!"


    And like that, the two returned home, sweetly immersed in their affection for one another.


    Hospital.


    Zhao Tai had undergone nose surgery, and the whole Zhao Family was there.


    After all, he was the sole son of the Zhao Family; his mishap was their most pressing matter.


    Especially since Zhao Tai¡¯s two sisters were there: one was the underworld queen Zhao Xue, the other the deep-web assassin Zhao Shuang.


    Both women, tall and imposing with icy demeanors and an air of authority, even Zhao Hongsheng, the head of the Zhao Family, felt some trepidation in their presence.


    "Tai, don¡¯t worry, big sis has already gotten all the details on this punk."


    "Just some country bumpkin who¡¯s new to the city, heard he has some medical skills and strength, treated quite a few people, so he¡¯s made a lot of money."


    "He¡¯s been going around town with a few women, splurging like crazy, nothing but a nouveau riche!"


    "The place where they¡¯re staying is a rented villa, not even in his name."


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Tai became utterly dumbfounded and furiously roared, "Damn it, this beast dared to deceive me. Big sis, second sis, get him here quick. I want to kill him with my own hands!"


    "Tai, don¡¯t rush, the kid won¡¯t be able to run away."


    Zhao Xue spoke up, "That villa¡¯s neighborhood has been checked; there¡¯s a big shot from Jingzhou living there. We don¡¯t want to stir up trouble with him if we make a move inside."


    "He wants to avenge that Xu Family girl, doesn¡¯t he? I¡¯ve already had someone detain the car that Xu Family just received at the port, and that Xu girl is on her way there. We¡¯ll use her to lure that man out!"


    "Once he¡¯s at the port, that¡¯s our turf. He won¡¯t be able to escape, and you can deal with him however you please!"


    "Mhm!"


    Zhao Tai gritted his teeth, "After I kill him, I¡¯ll kill the one surnamed Xu, and that man¡¯s wife too!"


    The Zhao Family members didn¡¯t try to stop Zhao Tai; it was as if the men of the Zhao Family were supposed to behave like this.


    Xu Qing hurried to the port after her family¡¯s car was impounded, guessing that the Zhao Family was behind it and thinking of calling Wu Xia for help.


    But considering she was neither kin nor friend to Wu Xia, having met him only once, she abandoned the thought.


    She also feared that should Wu Xia turn out not to be a match for the Zhao Family, wouldn¡¯t she have harmed an innocent person?


    When she arrived at the port, she was captured by the Zhao Family¡¯s people and cornered inside a shipping container.


    "Xu Qing, quickly call that man and have him come to rescue you!"


    Zhao Tai stared at Xu Qing maliciously, "Otherwise, I¡¯ll let my brothers take turns with you."


    "Zhao Tai, I¡¯m really not his, he just came to buy a car, I don¡¯t have his contact information!"


    Xu Qing stated firmly, "Zhao Tai, don¡¯t you just want to take over the Xu Family? I¡¯ve already spoken to my dad, and I¡¯m willing to marry you and align our families. Everything of the Xu Family will still belong to the Zhao Family."


    "Haha!"


    Zhao Tai laughed loudly, "You little wench, do you really think you¡¯re the Holy Daughter? Who knows how many men you¡¯ve slept with, and you still want to marry me? I just want to have fun with you!"


    "This is your last chance, will you make the call or not?"


    "I really don¡¯t have his number!" Xu Qing panicked and shook her head desperately.


    But Zhao Tai didn¡¯t give her a chance, instead ordering his men to grab Xu Qing.


    "Since you don¡¯t have his number, then I¡¯ll have to use my own methods!"


    Zhao Tai said viciously, "Tie her up, take photos, and send them to that man. I don¡¯t believe he won¡¯t show up!"


    "Ah!"


    Xu Qing screamed in shock, "Zhao Tai, please don¡¯t, I beg you, don¡¯t...."


    "Heh heh!" Zhao Tai laughed coldly, "Don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t harm you right now!"


    "I don¡¯t want to spoil my mood with your body covered in injuries when I have sex with you later!"


    "I¡¯m going to wait for that man to arrive and do it in front of him, and let him watch closely as the woman he wanted to protect still ends up getting fucked by me, haha!"


    "No..." Xu Qing tried to resist, but her mouth was soon stuffed with a cloth, silencing any sound she could make.


    After receiving the photos, Zhao Shuang immediately had the dark web hackers send them to Wu Xia¡¯s phone.


    But at that moment, Wu Xia wasn¡¯t carrying his phone at all.


    He was currently inside a villa¡¯s gun room, with Sun Xujie having brought in the first girl before Wu Xia.


    She was a girl who had just turned eighteen.


    She appeared shy, bashful, and very innocent.


    Seeming to know the fate she was about to face, the girl¡¯s eyes were constantly reddened, filled with terror.


    When Wu Xia saw it was a young girl, he was taken aback himself.


    "Mr. Wu, this is the most recent one for your enjoyment. More will be sent over in succession!"


    After giving his respect to Wu Xia, Sun Xujie left the room.


    The atmosphere in the room turned awkward with only the girl and Wu Xia remaining.


    After a while, the girl sat on the sofa, her voice tinged with a cold sob, "Let¡¯s get this over with ¡ª take what you want. After this, our family won¡¯t owe you anything."


    "I also hope you keep your promise and stop bothering my family!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s body trembled, and he awkwardly scratched his head, "Well, we don¡¯t have to do this, we could talk first!"


    "What¡¯s there to talk about?"


    The girl looked up, her eyes reflecting resentment and murderous intent, "I just finished my college entrance exams, and you want to take away my most precious thing. Do you really expect me to have feelings for you?"

 Chapter 106: Cultivating Emotions

    Chapter 106: Chapter 106: Cultivating Emotions"Huh?"


    Wu Xia felt even more embarrassed, "That¡¯s not what I meant!"


    "Enough, no need to explain, this is because my family owes you!"


    The girl, tears streaming down her face, directly lied on the sofa, "Just here!"


    Wu Xia was at his wit¡¯s end.


    At that moment, he felt disgusted, like a spoiled young master playing with a woman¡¯s feelings.


    He definitely didn¡¯t want to become that kind of person!


    Especially since the girl in front of him was still so young, not yet mature mentally.


    If he took advantage of her now, it would definitely twist her heart in the future.


    Moreover, and more importantly, she was still so innocent.


    But, now that she had come before him, Wu Xia couldn¡¯t just ignore her plight.


    After all, the Gu Worm inside her was bound to cause trouble sooner or later, and he was doing this to save her.


    "Little sister, I don¡¯t know what deal you have made among yourselves!"


    Wu Xia sat down opposite the girl, "But I must make it clear to you, if you don¡¯t engage emotionally, your problem will become very severe!"


    The girl thought Wu Xia was threatening her, panicked, and quickly sat up, crying even harder.


    "How can I engage emotionally when I hardly know you, I¡¯ve never been in love, even if I pretend, I can¡¯t fake it!"


    "Big brother, please, just torment my body, don¡¯t torment my soul!"


    Saying this, the girl suddenly knelt down in front of Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia¡¯s frown deepened, quickly helping her up, "Don¡¯t get excited, I¡¯m not threatening you, I¡¯m helping you, just hear me out!"


    The girl looked at Wu Xia in terror, both scared and anxious.


    Wu Xia pursed his lips, then told her about the Gu Worm inside her, also mentioning that no one else but him could save her.


    To make the girl believe, Wu Xia used his Spiritual Power to penetrate into her brain, letting her see the Gu Worm inside her own body.


    After seeing it, the girl was utterly frightened and couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time.


    Fortunately, being a young person of the new era, she often watched period dramas, so she understood the meaning of the term "cultivator" that Wu Xia used.


    "So, you are doing this to save me?"


    "Yes!"


    Wu Xia nodded, "Rest assured, after everything is over, you will forget me, and I will also perform a hymen restoration to keep your body intact, it won¡¯t affect your future life."


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    Wu Xia nodded firmly.


    After all, she was only eighteen years old, still so tender, and he did not wish for such a beautiful age to be marred by corruption.


    "Okay!" the girl¡¯s emotions stabilized, her face showing a hint of shyness, "How do I need to cooperate with you?"


    Wu Xia smiled gently, "Let¡¯s start with self-introduction, we need to learn about each other, to build some emotional connection."


    "Okay!" the girl began, "My name is Huang Yao, I¡¯m eighteen years old, a liberal arts student who loves music, drawing, and reading, quite introverted, and I like quietness."


    "My name is Wu Xia, I am a doctor, with many hobbies, and a cheerful personality. What I love most is helping people!"


    Wu Xia himself almost laughed, but still, he took his playboy skills to the extreme.


    "Yaoyao, do you like the piano?"


    "Yes!" Huang Yao nodded her head.


    Wu Xia smiled slightly, making a gentleman¡¯s gesture, and led Huang Yao to a grand piano nearby. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let me play you a piece first."


    "You can play too?" Huang Yao widened her eyes, incredulous.


    However, Wu Xia, who had already reached the third level of Joyful Union, had played with so many women and was very adept at handling them,


    especially these innocent girls who had yet to experience the world.


    He sat down, his fingers swiftly dancing across the piano keys, and a lively, crisp piece of music began to play.


    With the aid of Spiritual Power, Wu Xia looked very handsome and charismatic, and the music was incredibly captivating.


    Huang Yao, who was of an age where her feelings were just beginning to awaken, was quickly drawn to Wu Xia, and her affection for him soared.


    "What song is this? It sounds so good, but why have I never heard it before!"


    "It¡¯s my own creation, want to learn? Come, I¡¯ll teach you!"


    Wu Xia thought to himself with a smile: Of course it sounds good; this music was tailored specifically to your emotional state.


    Huang Yao, shy and timid, sat down.


    Gently touching her hand, Wu Xia had just made contact when Huang Yao shivered, her whole body stiffening.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, we¡¯re just playing the piano!"


    Yes, this was about romancing.


    Under the influence of the music, Huang Yao¡¯s fear gradually dissipated, and she became completely immersed in the music.


    Especially after the two of them had completed a piece together, she excitedly grabbed Wu Xia¡¯s arm, very delighted.


    Looking at her young, tender face, Wu Xia too felt his heart stir, a man¡¯s desire flickering in his eyes.


    A woman at eighteen was basically fully developed, all the necessary attributes were there.


    She was only yet to be tempered by society; beyond the milky fragrance of her skin was the thick scent of books.


    In comparison with those rouged and vulgar types, it was a completely different concept.


    Realizing what was happening, Huang Yao hastily let go of Wu Xia¡¯s hand, lowered her head, her whole face blushing so deeply it could almost bleed.


    Wu Xia did not advance any further, but simply smiled slightly and said, "Practice by yourself for a while; I¡¯ll go cook, and after we eat, I¡¯ll teach you another song."


    "Oh!"


    This act of withholding to heighten desire had completely captivated Huang Yao.


    Knowing she was likely to be slept with by this man, yet he had never done anything excessive to her.


    The young girl¡¯s heart was swayed!


    Although Huang Yao was playing the piano, her gaze couldn¡¯t help stealing looks at Wu Xia cooking, emotion stirring in her eyes.


    Wu Xia saw every movement of Huang Yao clearly, yet he continued leisurely making a serving of steak and spaghetti.


    This was what young people liked most, appealing to their tastes.


    Indeed, once Huang Yao discovered the delightful food, she completely let go.


    "Brother, you¡¯re truly amazing; how do you know how to do everything!"


    "Wow, this is so delicious, even better than the restaurants outside!"


    Huang Yao shouted excitedly.


    After the brief time they spent together, she already greatly admired Wu Xia.


    "I have many more impressive things to show you later, I guarantee that you¡¯ll experience unprecedented pleasure!"


    Wu Xia also began to flirt, and though Huang Yao was naive, she wasn¡¯t foolish and could not help but understand.


    But at that moment, she did not resist, only lowering her head shyly, softly responding with a "Hmm."


    After the meal, Wu Xia taught Huang Yao another piece of music, and the emotional connection between them heated up quickly, their hands clasping together as they played.


    At the end, Wu Xia drew Huang Yao into his arms and kissed her.


    At that moment, he felt as if he had returned to his high school days, back to when he first pursued love, his heart surging with excitement.


    Huang Yao¡¯s eyes were tightly closed, her fists clenched tightly, allowing the man to kiss her deeply.


    She hadn¡¯t expected the kiss to come so suddenly.


    "Yaoyao, come with me upstairs, and I¡¯ll show you another skill of mine!"

 Chapter 107: The First Innocent Time

    Chapter 107: Chapter 107: The First Innocent Time"Hmm!" S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Huang Yao nodded with a blushing face, knowing well what she was about to face.


    However, after going upstairs, Wu Xia did not lead her to the bedroom but to the study, where he took out a drawing board.


    "You like drawing, don¡¯t you? Come, sit tight; brother will sketch you in three minutes!"


    "Ah?"


    Huang Yao exclaimed, her face turning even redder, her mind in utter chaos: Huang Yao, he just asked you to come up to draw, what are you thinking? Really, you are a girl!


    Wu Xia had long seen through Huang Yao¡¯s thoughts but remained calm and unflustered.


    He was waiting, waiting for the emotions inside Huang Yao to reach a tipping point, to let her possess feelings.


    Only in this way could he initiate her first time, allowing her to completely release her emotions, so Yaoji could enter her body smoothly and clear the Gu Worm inside her.


    Wu Xia¡¯s hand moved swiftly, claiming to create a sketch, but within the brief span of three minutes, he had captured Huang Yao¡¯s youthful and pure face completely.


    The textures were clear, especially the ripples in her eyes, portrayed as vividly as life itself.


    "With such a skill, what kind of woman can¡¯t you pursue?"


    Wu Xia mused to himself.


    No wonder women always liked him; he had already become all-capable.


    Wu Xia sketched not only Huang Yao¡¯s portrait but her entire figure, including her clothes.


    When Huang Yao saw the drawing, her eyes widened.


    "This... this is magical!"


    "Brother, how did you do this?"


    If it were an ordinary day, drawing a portrait in three or five minutes would already be impressive.


    But Wu Xia had drawn a full-body image, not only with a clear facial expression but also with the details of her clothes and the folds sharply defined.


    If it weren¡¯t for the materials evidently being pencil sketches, Huang Yao would have suspected it was a photographed image.


    "There¡¯s something even more magical!"


    Wu Xia flashed a mischievous smile, picking up the pencil and pointing at the clothing area in the drawing: "If you just undo this button here, your clothes will undo themselves accordingly. Do you believe it?"


    "I don¡¯t believe it!" Huang Yao shook her head and pouted, "You think I¡¯m a three-year-old child?"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t speak, merely lifting the pencil slightly, and the button, which had been firmly fastened in the drawing, simply came undone, looking as if it had always been that way.


    "Ah?"


    Huang Yao¡¯s eyes widened; she hadn¡¯t expected the drawing to actually change. She quickly reached to feel her own collar, and indeed, the button had come undone.


    "Wow, brother, you¡¯re amazing; how did you do that, teach me!"


    Huang Yao shouted excitedly.


    "Come, just a gentle flick like this!"


    Wu Xia handed the pencil to Huang Yao, holding her hand and gently flicking it against the drawing.


    Huang Yao was thrilled.


    It was the first time she felt like she was playing a mini-game on a piece of drawing paper.


    She became so engrossed that she quickly undid the clothing completely.


    The entire drawing underwent a transformation.


    She even reached out to touch it, confirming that it was still just a drawing.


    "Wow, brother, you¡¯re incredible!"


    Huang Yao turned around, jumping joyfully.


    However, she hadn¡¯t realized that her own clothes had been thoroughly undone, and as she jumped, her clothes fully opened, revealing a white undershirt inside, the two delicate white rabbits bouncing with her movements.


    "Ah!"


    Huang Yao realized what had happened and quickly clutched her chest, squatting down from embarrassment, her entire body tense with nerves.


    Wu Xia no longer held back, feeling that the moment was just right.


    He embraced Huang Yao from behind, as one would a child, and walked out of the study into the adjacent room.


    The room, having been thoroughly cleaned after a three-day and three-night ordeal with Wang Zhiruo, was filled with roses and candles flickered in every corner.


    Under the dim lights, which girl wouldn¡¯t be moved by such a marvelous scene?


    Huang Yao was stunned by the sight before her.


    The rush of affection surged into her brain, making her feel like crying.


    Women are emotional creatures, unlike men who only rely on that hard thing to think.


    They need emotions, and only with emotions do they willingly unite with you.


    Wu Xia placed Huang Yao on the bed and pounced on her smoothly.


    The scent of roses mixed with that of milk was mesmerizing.


    He didn¡¯t run away anymore, and kissed Huang Yao directly, his tongue breaking through her tightly closed lips and reaching inside.


    Huang Yao¡¯s body trembled, eyes wide open as she stared at the man before her.


    Wu Xia¡¯s tongue maneuvered around, twirling Huang Yao¡¯s tongue, stirring her into action.


    His hand rubbed back and forth across Huang Yao¡¯s body.


    Huang Yao made no move, lying there like a zombie, her body stiff as a board.


    That left Wu Xia somewhat flabbergasted.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that, after nurturing this relationship for so long and finally getting to the bed, she would be frigid.


    But Wu Xia soon adjusted his mindset, after all, it was Huang Yao¡¯s first time, and she hadn¡¯t even touched a boy¡¯s hand normally.


    He controlled his emotions and slowly slipped his hand into Huang Yao¡¯s camisole.


    "Ah... don¡¯t..."


    Huang Yao, somewhat scared, quickly reached out to stop Wu Xia.


    But Wu Xia had already seized the moment and directly grabbed her breasts, which were the size of apples.


    Huang Yao showed no reaction other than fear.


    Wu Xia even tried to tease her nipples, but it was to no avail.


    Those little breasts simply wouldn¡¯t cooperate.


    Eventually, Wu Xia had no choice but to remove Huang Yao¡¯s camisole and begin sucking with his mouth.


    "Ah!"


    Huang Yao let out a sharp scream; she finally felt something there.


    Wu Xia too breathed a sigh of relief.


    Having wasted so much effort, it would have been hopeless had he encountered someone truly frigid.


    Wu Xia took advantage of the situation, placing his hand under Huang Yao¡¯s tracksuit, rubbing back and forth between her legs.


    After rubbing four or five times, Huang Yao found her rhythm, her butt raised high, trying to let his hand go deeper.


    This was a human¡¯s instinctive reaction, flowing down from the DNA, unrelated to experience.


    Wu Xia was very pleased with Huang Yao¡¯s response, propping himself up and taking off her pants smoothly.


    Revealing her panties featuring a yellow Pikachu pattern.


    A familiar memory surfaced in Wu Xia¡¯s mind.


    It was from high school, secretly hanging around the girls¡¯ dormitory, analyzing with his roommates which classmate wore which panties.


    Unexpectedly, after more than a decade, Wu Xia once again experienced the joy of his high school days.


    By then, the yellow Pikachu was already wet, carrying a faint scent of arousal.


    Wu Xia did not hurry to unveil that final secret but rubbed from the outside instead, letting Huang Yao feel a deeper touch.


    "Ah!"


    Huang Yao finally couldn¡¯t help but moan, her lower body trembling intensely.


    Wu Xia knew the time was ripe and took off Huang Yao¡¯s panties.


    At that moment, Wu Xia was stunned.


    Given how thin Huang Yao was, he expected her privates to be like a Yingjiao, but unexpectedly, after removing her panties, it resembled a steamed bun.


    Moreover, it seemed deliberately arranged, being a hairless White Tiger.


    Those two thick labia were like a door full of miracles, with a small slit tempting you.


    "Truly exceptional!"


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, holding his penis, gently rubbing it against that mysterious entrance.


    "Brother... wait... I¡¯m scared... let me see what that thing looks like..."

 Chapter 108: Do You Want to Enter from Behind?

    Chapter 108: Chapter 108: Do You Want to Enter from Behind?Huang Yao¡¯s trembling voice only intensified Wu Xia¡¯s pleasure.


    He revealed a wicked grin and promptly thrust his cock in front of Huang Yao. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Huang Yao¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she stared at the thing, which was even longer than her own face, her expression growing even uglier.


    "Brother, it¡¯s so big, can it fit in?"


    Wu Xia, with an embarrassed look on his face, said, "This isn¡¯t even the biggest size it can get, If you lick it for a while, it will grow even longer!"


    "Ah?" Huang Yao was even more astonished, "It can grow? How is that possible?"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t give Huang Yao a chance to babble any more. As soon as she had finished speaking, he shoved his cock into her mouth.


    "Mmm...ah..."


    "Suck it, suck hard!"


    Wu Xia, supporting himself on the headboard with his hand, gently undulated.


    Huang Yao hadn¡¯t expected that nothing had entered below, yet she was being penetrated from above. She panicked for a moment, her heartbeat racing violently.


    But having this gigantic thing in her mouth gave her a strange sensation, intoxicating her and even making her want to deeply suck with affection.


    Her oral technique was raw and unrefined, but Wu Xia didn¡¯t care about that anymore. He flipped his body over, turning his head between Huang Yao¡¯s thighs.


    "Mmm...ah...no...mmm..."


    Huang Yao was terrified, instinctively clamping her legs together, fearing that her private parts would be exposed to others.


    Yet, Wu Xia¡¯s fingers had already reached out, breaking through the thick barriers, sliding in the crevice.


    "Mmm, ah..."


    Huang Yao was stimulated to sheer delight, forgetting even the actions of her mouth.


    A young girl not yet fully mature, she was completely clueless about what was happening.


    Wu Xia¡¯s fingers did not penetrate deeply but stroked the upper part of the barrier, focusing on the beads specially designed for a woman¡¯s pleasure, causing Huang Yao¡¯s whole body to convulse, and she even bit down on Wu Xia¡¯s cock to relieve her tension.


    The intense sensation made Wu Xia also involuntarily jerk twice, almost making Huang Yao deep throat it.


    Huang Yao¡¯s lower part was already flowing like a river, with her juices streaming down the thick meaty walls, sticky and extremely slick.


    Wu Xia did not use his mouth, as for a woman he did not love, playing around was enough.


    After teasing her with his fingers for a while, seeing that the timing was right, Wu Xia turned his body, grabbing his cock as he aimed it at the thick fleshly barriers and thrust forward.


    Huang Yao was already somewhat dazed, her lower body reacting instinctively as she unconsciously spread her legs.


    But those plump fleshly walls still could not accommodate Wu Xia¡¯s enormous cock.


    Wu Xia, whose tip was already swollen red, rubbed against the barrier, slowly finding the wrapped entrance, then pushed forward forcefully.


    "Ah!"


    Huang Yao let out a painful scream as tears instantly flowed.


    A trace of blood red, flowing from the cock, emerged from within the fleshly walls.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll be very gentle!"


    Wu Xia soothed Huang Yao as he gently thrust into her.


    It being her first time, Huang Yao was very inexperienced, tightly clenching around him.


    Combined with the bun-shaped wrapping, it squeezed the entire cock tightly.


    Even though Wu Xia moved gently, it still felt as if it was being forcefully constricted inside, giving Wu Xia an especially comfortable feeling.


    Before Huang Yao¡¯s inner energy was fully absorbed, Wu Xia could no longer hold back and ejaculated.


    "Ah!"


    Huang Yao let out a satisfied and continuous moan, the substance that sprayed inside her made her ecstatic.


    Wu Xia mused, "It¡¯s been a long time since this has happened!"


    As a formidable man, he did not expect to be clamped by a young girl and ejaculate within half an hour.


    Wu Xia did not immediately proceed again but gently caressed Huang Yao, "Does it feel good?"


    "Mmm!"


    Huang Yao blushed, shyly turning her body away, but the position she assumed exposed her plump buttocks.


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch it.


    "Ah!"


    Huang Yao cried out in alarm, her buttocks spasming intensely.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, your poison isn¡¯t all out yet!"


    Wu Xia gently caressed the bun-shaped flesh, the ultimate weapon of a man.


    Last time it was this quick was when he was with Du Xiaomin, also because she had this type of little cave.


    With her back to Wu Xia, Huang Yao felt his fingers caressing, enjoying yet frightened.


    "Brother, do we need to go in from the back again?"


    "Ah?"


    Wu Xia was stunned, looking at Huang Yao¡¯s tightened rosebud, his face changing color.


    He didn¡¯t like being the shit-stirrer, quickly waving his hand, "No way!"


    "Oh!" Huang Yao looked disappointed, her expression as if she wanted every one of her holes penetrated by Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia pretended not to see Huang Yao¡¯s expression and immediately grabbed his dick to enter her again.


    Better to absorb Huang Yao¡¯s power completely, make her pass out, and suck out the Gu Worm.


    Because it was specially prepared for cultivators, Huang Yao¡¯s second transfer of Spiritual Power was stronger than the last.


    But down there, it was still so tight, and Wu Xia came again within half an hour.


    This made Wu Xia feel very embarrassed, so he immediately activated Dragon Yang Skill, letting Huang Yao take him orally to enhance his stamina down there.


    Huang Yao was very diligent, having been completely trained by Wu Xia by now.


    At the moment she was sucking him, she looked up with a misty gaze, "Brother, why don¡¯t you try from behind this time!"


    Saying this, she positioned herself, lifting her buttocks high.


    The plump flesh topped the tender rosebud, just like a delectable dish.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face twitched: Was he really about to become a shit-stirrer?


    Eventually, he couldn¡¯t overcome the barrier and grabbed his dick to enter Huang Yao¡¯s plump pussy again.


    This time, Wu Xia didn¡¯t hold back but fiercely thrust, since he would come eventually, going slow would only hinder his absorption of Spiritual Power.


    "Ah... so good... ah... brother... don¡¯t... ah... brother... slower... ah... brother... it¡¯s hitting my stomach... ah... brother... I¡¯m going to die... ah ah ah..."


    Huang Yao moaned passionately, the rear position allowing deeper penetration.


    The impact of the two balls hitting just right on her plump flesh¡¯s G-spot beads excited Huang Yao even more.


    Wu Xia too plunged deep into the tender bun-like center for the first time, being tightly squeezed by the young girl, managing to do it five times in total before he completely absorbed the Spiritual Power inside Huang Yao, leaving her asleep on the bed.


    By now, Wu Xia was incredibly tired too, the first time he had felt this way since practicing Joyful Union.


    "Yaoji, it¡¯s your turn now, I¡¯m too tired!"


    Wu Xia waved his hand and immediately started cultivating.


    "My lord, don¡¯t cultivate yet, continue, enter her from the rosebud again!"


    Bang!


    "What?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes widened: "Yaoji, are you joking with me?"


    "My lord, Yaoji is not joking!"


    Yaoji explained, "Although she¡¯s been cultivated as an energy supply body, she is still a person, with her own thoughts and ideas!"


    "Even though you¡¯ve made her feel affection for you, your time together is very brief, not satisfying for either of you."


    "Moreover, in her heart, she has always been thinking about you entering from the rosebud; her real core energy is in that passage!"


    "That¡¯s why you became so exhausted!"


    "You cannot miss out on the core power. Hurry and enter from the rosebud, absorb the essence, then go cultivate!"


    Wu Xia was exasperated: "Yaoji, can we not do it today?"


    "No way!"

 Chapter 109: Don’t Use Your Mouth, It’s Dirty

    Chapter 109: Chapter 109: Don¡¯t Use Your Mouth, It¡¯s DirtyYaoji¡¯s attitude was very firm.


    "We must do it, this is a great tonifying action, not doing it will harm your body!"


    "Hurry up, stop talking nonsense, while she¡¯s still conscious fulfill her wishes!"


    Wu Xia, with a head full of black lines, felt unable for the first time to get it up: "Then I¡¯ll go get a condom!"


    "You can¡¯t wear one, it won¡¯t work if you do!"


    Yaoji cut through Wu Xia¡¯s last shred of stubbornness, submerging his defenses.


    "Husband, I¡¯m doing this for your own good, you don¡¯t want your mistake this time to cause your strength to regress, do you?"


    "I know!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face turned iron blue, knowing he had no other choice.


    He gently approached Huang Yao¡¯s body, grabbing her buttocks with his hand.


    "Brother, I can¡¯t take anymore, I can¡¯t bear it!"


    Huang Yao pleaded weakly, the continuous output had worn her out even with her youth.


    Her legs were already trembling, and her pussy was burning with pain.


    "Yaoyao, didn¡¯t you want it from behind? Brother will satisfy you!"


    Boom!


    Huang Yao was like someone injected with chicken blood, suddenly filled with energy: "Really?"


    "Mhm!"


    Wu Xia nodded his head.


    He also couldn¡¯t understand, at such a young age, why she would have such thoughts.


    "Brother, you have to be gentle with me, if I cry out in pain, then pull out, how about we go back to the front instead?"


    Huang Yao looked at Wu Xia both nervously and excitedly.


    "Mhm!" Wu Xia nodded, gently patting Huang Yao¡¯s buttocks: "Let¡¯s do it!"


    "Brother, you¡¯re not hard yet, let me help you with my mouth!" S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although Huang Yao was naive, she remembered clearly what you taught her, knowing she had to use her mouth before entering, so she took the initiative to help you.


    Wu Xia was also enjoying it, as it could help ease his own feelings.


    After Huang Yao helped Wu Xia get hard, she then stuck out her buttocks.


    "Brother, it can¡¯t be too hard, I¡¯m afraid it will hurt if it¡¯s too hard!"


    Wu Xia looked at that contracting anus with an unpleasant expression on his face.


    In the end, he used Spiritual Power to find his way and lubricate, then closed his eyes and thrust his cock in.


    But the anus isn¡¯t the same as down there, it was very difficult to penetrate.


    Wu Xia could only increase his Spiritual Power to lubricate and expand the opening before breaking through the defense.


    "Ah!"


    Huang Yao let out a satisfied moan, her buttocks tightening violently, if Wu Xia hadn¡¯t been hard enough, it might have gone soft on you.


    The essence of Spiritual Power surged forth, penetrating Wu Xia¡¯s body, invigorating his previously weak physique.


    Yao¡¯s rear was tighter than the front, squeezing and feeling even better.


    Wu Xia wanted to thrust quickly but it was impossible, he had to rely on Spiritual Power for constant lubrication.


    Huang Yao was also excited by the stimulation, screaming out loud.


    "Brother, it feels so good, really good, faster, a bit faster, ah!"


    At that moment, Wu Xia could only close his eyes to absorb Spiritual Power, forcing himself not to think.


    After about half an hour or so, the essence of the Spiritual Power was absorbed, and Wu Xia finally ejaculated.


    He felt completely relieved and quickly pulled out from Huang Yao¡¯s anus.


    But Huang Yao seemed still unsatisfied, turning around and grabbing Wu Xia¡¯s cock.


    "Brother, can we do it one more time?"


    As she spoke, she took Wu Xia¡¯s cock into her mouth.


    "Don¡¯t use your mouth, it¡¯s dirty..."


    Before Wu Xia could finish his last word, Huang Yao had already unabashedly taken him in her mouth.


    Eventually, Wu Xia could only satisfy Huang Yao once more.


    He had also successfully unlocked the anal function, and that thought in his mind faded significantly.


    It was another battle that lasted over an hour, with Wu Xia alternating between the back and the front, shuttling back and forth between the two cavities.


    Huang Yao was completely satisfied this time, her entire body paralyzed on the bed.


    Wu Xia finally heaved a sigh of relief and handed the remaining tasks over to Yaoji.


    With the experience from last time with Wang Zhiruo, the speed of worm removal this time was much faster.


    The next day at dawn, Yaoji returned into Wu Xia¡¯s body and began her slumber, cultivating deeply.


    And because of a night of cultivation, Wu Xia successfully broke through to the fourth level of Joyful Union, feeling refreshed and energized.


    He didn¡¯t leave right away but fulfilled his promise to Huang Yao, repairing her hymen and making her anus feel a bit better as well.


    By the time he had dealt with all of this, it was already noon.


    Wu Xia then got up, took a shower, changed his clothes, and left the pleasure villa, preparing to go home and call Sun Xujie to have him send Huang Yao back.


    No sooner had he stepped out than Sun Xujie emerged from the opposite villa to greet him.


    "Mr. Wu!"


    Wu Xia smiled faintly, aware that Sun Xujie was waiting for an answer.


    He didn¡¯t care and waved his hand, "Send her back, and don¡¯t bother her again in the future, let her live the life of an ordinary person!"


    Sun Xujie was ecstatic, nodded, and immediately rushed in to check Huang Yao¡¯s physical condition.


    A cold light flickered in Wu Xia¡¯s eyes, "This time, the Sun Family is likely to be shaken; their Gu Worm has finally been broken."


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t know whether this was a good or bad thing.


    But he could not bear the sight of a vibrant life dying beneath him.


    "I hope the Sun Family doesn¡¯t stir up trouble, or the consequences will be severe!"


    A killing aura flashed through Wu Xia.


    Now at the fourth level of Joyful Union, his confidence in his own strength had grown even more.


    And inside him, Yaoji, having absorbed the energy of the Gu Worm, was excessively supplying Wu Xia.


    Yaoji said that once she had completely refined this Gu Worm, Wu Xia should be able to break through to the fifth level of Joyful Union.


    Wu Xia returned home to find Lin Jiao and the others were not around, so he immediately found his phone, planning to ask Lin Jiao where they were and join them for lunch.


    But as soon as he picked up the phone, there were dozens of missed calls.


    And there were more than ten photos and videos of Xu Qing being tortured.


    Boom!


    Wu Xia¡¯s face turned ashen.


    He had gone out to revel in pleasure the previous night and had not expected Xu Qing to be undergoing such inhuman torture.


    He immediately called back.


    At this moment, Zhao Tai was infuriated to the brink of insanity.


    "Damn it, this useless brat must have been scared shitless and doesn¡¯t dare to come out!"


    "Big sister, second sister, let¡¯s just go straight into the villa and grab him. I can¡¯t wait anymore!"


    "Xu Qing, oh Xu Qing, you still protect him like this, and he doesn¡¯t care about you at all!"


    Tears streamed down Xu Qing¡¯s face, her heart torn.


    She hoped that Wu Xia would show restraint, yet she didn¡¯t want Wu Xia to come.


    What young girl doesn¡¯t long for spring, for a hero to save her?


    "Tai, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve already taken over all of Xu Family¡¯s business, which is a small gain," said Zhao Xue.


    "That guy may not have come out, but his woman did, and I¡¯ve sent people to grab her!"


    "I refuse to believe that he doesn¡¯t care about the surname Xu, and that he wouldn¡¯t care about his own woman!"


    "Haha!" Zhao Tai laughed loudly, "Big sister, you really know best!"


    "Since that brat doesn¡¯t care about Xu Qing, then I¡¯ll just have some fun with her first and vent my anger, and later in front of him, I¡¯ll play with his woman!"


    "Go ahead!"


    Zhao Xue waved her hand, signaling everyone to leave, leaving the space for her brother to play with this woman.


    Xu Qing¡¯s eyes widened in horror as she shook her head desperately, "Don¡¯t, Zhao Tai, just kill me, don¡¯t insult me, please!"


    "Haha!"


    Zhao Tai laughed loudly, "Xu Qing, don¡¯t worry, you will die eventually. After I¡¯ve had my fun with you, I¡¯ll let my brothers take turns with you, so you can die a pleasurable death!"

 Chapter 110: The Skilled Novice

    Chapter 110: Chapter 110: The Skilled Novice"No, no, please!"


    Xu Qing desperately shook her head.


    She even used her head to smash against the ground, kowtowing and begging Zhao Tai for mercy.


    "Otherwise, just kill me, okay? Please, I¡¯m begging you!"


    "Heh heh!"


    Zhao Tai sneered, "Don¡¯t be afraid, I have something good here. As long as you take it, soon you¡¯ll be dying for pleasure, thoroughly enjoying yourself!"


    With that, Zhao Tai took out a green pill from his pocket, held Xu Qing¡¯s mouth open, and directly forced it in.


    Xu Qing tried to spit it out, but Zhao Tai held her down tightly and punched her hard in the stomach.


    "Cough, cough!"


    With violent coughing, Xu Qing swallowed the pill.


    "How does it feel, is it kicking in?"


    Zhao Tai took off his pants, "This is a wonder drug I bought from abroad. It works very fast. Come on, take it in your mouth, I¡¯ll satisfy you!"


    Xu Qing indeed started to experience a blurring of consciousness and an internal longing.


    But she still clenched her jaw tightly, desperately shaking her head, "No... it¡¯s impossible... even if I die..." sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhao Tai laughed loudly, "Is that so?"


    "Let¡¯s see how long you can hold on!"


    He swung his penis in front of Xu Qing, "Can¡¯t take it anymore? Stop resisting, open your mouth, this is yours!"


    Xu Qing shook her head, biting down on her tongue hard enough to draw blood; she could not demean herself.


    Even in death, she wanted to preserve her integrity.


    "Yo, quite the character, aren¡¯t you!"


    Zhao Tai became even more excited, grabbing his penis and forcing Xu Qing¡¯s mouth open, "I like feisty ones like you, take it in your mouth!"


    Xu Qing struggled desperately, but her body had already lost all strength.


    Her mouth was pried open as she watched, helpless, the filthy thing being shoved into it.


    Swish!


    Suddenly a cold breeze blew in, and the penis that was almost in her mouth suddenly stopped.


    "Ahh!"


    Zhao Tai let out a heart-wrenching cry.


    His penis was severed cleanly in the middle.


    The sponge-like tissue that fell to the ground quickly shrank into a small lump.


    "I gave you a chance to save your life, but you insisted on provoking me!"


    A cold voice came from above; the container suddenly burst open with a large hole, and Wu Xia descended from above like the Fighting Buddha.


    Boom!


    The entire container trembled, the powerful shockwave sent Zhao Tai flying, crashing hard onto the ground.


    "Mr... Mr. Wu!"


    Xu Qing lay exhausted on the ground, her eyes already showing a glint of clarity.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face was ashen, he quickly helped Xu Qing up, "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m late!"


    But Xu Qing had already lost consciousness and kissed Wu Xia because of the drug¡¯s effect.


    Wu Xia frowned slightly; the drug had already invaded Xu Qing¡¯s brain, and it was too late to help her expel it.


    He had nothing but admiration for Xu Qing, without the slightest improper thought.


    But now, given the situation, he could only help Xu Qing with her problem to save her life.


    "Miss Xu, forgive me."


    Wu Xia¡¯s face was grave; ordinary people could no longer provide him with the Spiritual Power he needed, so he didn¡¯t want to hurt them lightly to avoid impacting their future lives.


    Yet, when a beautiful woman throws herself at you, any normal man would find it hard to resist.


    Especially when Xu Qing directly unbuttoned Wu Xia¡¯s pants and took him in her mouth without hesitation.


    Under the influence of the drug, Xu Qing felt no shyness but was extremely wanton, sucking eagerly and with abandon.


    The innate reaction, combined with the soft touch of her tongue, made Wu Xia capitulate instantly.


    He suddenly thought that in the future, if he were to sleep with virgins like this, giving them some of this drug to adjust their state would indeed be a good choice.


    However, now was not the time to think about such things.


    Outside the door, Zhao Xue heard the commotion and immediately led people rushing in.


    "Ah, big sister, kill him, kill him, he broke my dick!"


    Zhao Tai screamed, his entire face ashen.


    Zhao Xue was also stunned, her gaze first landing on Wu Xia¡¯s manhood, eyes widening in shock, then turning to the large hole broken in the ceiling, even more surprised.


    Before she could react, a powerful shockwave came surging from afar.


    "All of you, get out! Once I¡¯m done here, I¡¯ll take my time with you!"


    Bang!


    Everyone was blasted out of the container by the shockwave. The big door of the container slammed shut, and a sealing Formation locked the entire container.


    By now, Xu Qing was in a daze. Numb from the drugs, she sucked on Wu Xia¡¯s lower half while slipping off her own pants.


    Her hands roamed, at times caressing her own full breasts, and at times playing with the fleshy folds below, emitting moans and sighs intermittently.


    For Wu Xia, this was pure pleasure, as he lay back and let Xu Qing do as she pleased.


    Xu Qing¡¯s figure was beyond reproach, not only were her breasts round and perky.


    Her skin, in particular, was exquisite, like that of a baby¡¯s, soft and Bai Ze.


    Even the skin around her private parts was the same color as her flesh, very cute, and inside held hints of blushing pink, incredibly tempting.


    Most importantly, Xu Qing was proactive.


    She spread her legs wide, seated herself atop Wu Xia, grasped his manhood with her hand, and plunged it into herself.


    But it was her first time, after all.


    Wu Xia was so large down there.


    Under the control of the drug, she forced it in, causing her to grimace in pain and let out a sharp cry.


    "Ah!"


    Yet the drug gave her no room to think¡ªpainful though it was, it was also pleasurable, a relief dictated by her body¡¯s innate desires.


    Xu Qing began to gyrate on Wu Xia¡¯s body.


    Her movements were smooth and rhythmic.


    Only continuous motion could satisfy her need below and bring her comfort.


    This skilled performance for her first time made Wu Xia nearly laugh.


    After all, it was Xu Qing¡¯s first time, and she soon wore herself out after a frenzied movement.


    Wu Xia had no choice but to rise and take over, bringing Xu Qing to climax repeatedly to dissipate the drugs from her system.


    Finally, after over an hour of thrusting, Xu Qing reached climax countless times. As her consciousness cleared and the drugs were nearly purged, Wu Xia ejaculated.


    "Ah!"


    Xu Qing let out a fulfilled moan. In fact, she had been awake for some time. When she saw that she was making love with Wu Xia, she felt at peace.


    She had always liked Wu Xia.


    As long as she did not end up in Zhao Tai¡¯s hands, she was content.


    Wu Xia knew Xu Qing had come to her senses and covered her body with his clothes.


    "Miss Xu, rest well for now," he said. "I will make the Zhao family pay!"


    Xu Qing did not speak. At that moment, she lay curled up, too weak to move, facing away from Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia laughed awkwardly, then pulled on his pants and walked out of the container.


    When he pushed open the door, he was stunned.


    What he saw made him freeze, his face turning pale.

 Chapter 111: As Long As You’re Happy

    Chapter 111: Chapter 111: As Long As You¡¯re HappyWu Xia awkwardly stood at the doorway, looking at the people sprawled on the ground, and the three women sitting at the entrance of a shipping container, cracking sunflower seeds on a camping stool.


    "Jiaojao, how did you guys get here?"


    "Yo, you¡¯re done already? That was quick!"


    Lin Jiao cast a resentful glance at Wu Xia, "Aren¡¯t you usually half a day? How come you finished so quickly today? Did you know we were coming and it affected your performance?"


    "Are you so desperate now that you don¡¯t even wear clothes, running around naked seeking women?"


    Wu Xia awkwardly scratched his head, "I was drugged; I¡¯m just helping with the treatment, nothing else!"


    "As long as you¡¯re happy!"


    Lin Jiao stood up and packed up her stool, "Sister-in-law, Tingting, we should head back too! After Mr. Wu finishes up here, he¡¯ll continue to have a blast!"


    The words were dripping with jealousy.


    Although Lin Jiao accepted that Wu Xia had other women, his frequency had become too much for her lately.


    Changing women more frequently than clothes was making her unhappy.


    She feared that Wu Xia would eventually treat her like he did the other women.


    How could Wu Xia not understand Lin Jiao¡¯s thoughts? He strode up to her, wrapped his arms around her, and kissed her deeply.


    Lin Jiao¡¯s body instantly softened. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the saying goes, between a man and a woman, there¡¯s no issue that making love cannot solve. If there is, then do it a few more times.


    Although they couldn¡¯t make love now, kissing was still an option.


    Zhou Fang happily cracked sunflower seeds while watching, and Liu Yuting displayed an envious look, turning her head away.


    She was jealous too.


    Though she and Wu Xia were partners, emotions developed over time. How could she not fall for such an outstanding man after making love with him so often?


    But she knew that Wu Xia wouldn¡¯t love her because in his heart, there was only Lin Jiao.


    After the deep kiss,


    Lin Jiao¡¯s cheeks were flushed, and she playfully punched Wu Xia.


    "Jiaojao, do you understand my heart now?"


    Lin Jiao didn¡¯t respond, hurriedly pushed Wu Xia away, grabbed her stool, and ran off.


    Zhou Fang and Liu Yuting also left.


    "Make me something delicious tonight. I haven¡¯t eaten in two days!"


    Wu Xia shouted, his eyes brimming with happiness.


    Who says having many women isn¡¯t a good thing? There you have it!


    Lin Jiao drove off quickly in her new car with two passengers, stretching her hand out the window, giving Wu Xia an OK sign.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face was full of smiles as he watched the car drive away, but his smile vanished in an instant, replaced by a cold expression.


    Zhao Tai and others were stunned.


    Especially, the Zhao sisters, Zhao Xue and Zhao Shuang.


    They were the golden flowers of Hai City, strong and fierce, originally planning to capture Wu Xia¡¯s women.


    Instead, their own people were captured and tracked back here.


    Liu Yuting went on an offensive against them, the so-called normal-looking woman sitting aside, nibbling on sunflower seeds.


    This completely threw them off their game.


    But the reality was right in front of them; this woman was too strong, too close for them to approach.


    "Now, let¡¯s settle our accounts properly!"


    Wu Xia took out his mobile phone and opened the messages Zhao Tai had sent him.


    "Wu, you¡¯re just a coward, come over if you dare, I¡¯ll make you kneel and call me daddy!"


    "Wu Xia, weren¡¯t you the wild one? Why don¡¯t you dare to come out, you useless thing. Stay hidden forever if you have the guts!"


    "Your woman is out, I¡¯m going to capture them immediately and screw them in front of you!"


    Wu Xia read each message aloud, the chill around him growing more intense.


    Zhao Tai¡¯s entire face turned livid.


    The more arrogant he had been at the beginning, the more pathetic he was now.


    "Mr. Wu, I was wrong, I realize my mistake!"


    Zhao Tai frantically kowtowed, begging for mercy, "These weren¡¯t sent by me, she did it, she did!"


    He shifted the blame to Zhao Shuang.


    At this moment, both Zhao Shuang and Zhao Xue were injured, their faces a ghastly pale.


    They had thought the Zhao Family was on the rise, not expecting it to be ruined by their useless brother.


    "It was all my planning, it has nothing to do with them. If you must kill, then kill; stop with all the nonsense!"


    Zhao Shuang watched Wu Xia coldly, maintaining her pride until the end.


    "Heh heh!"


    Wu Xia sneered coldly, "I warned Zhao Tai to advise the Zhao Family not to follow the Qin Family¡¯s example, yet you still had to provoke me!"


    "Do you think it ends with just one person dead?"


    Boom!


    All members of the Zhao Family widened their eyes.


    They knew the fate of the Qin Family, and it was a total annihilation.


    They couldn¡¯t understand who this man in front of them was, or why he had such immense power.


    "Who on earth are you? Why so arrogant?"


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid of being exposed and punished?"


    Although the Zhao Family had no connections with the Ancient Martial families, they knew of their existence.


    There was an agreement between the Ancient Martial families and the Inner Court.


    No matter which side Wu Xia was on, he shouldn¡¯t dare to kill so openly and boldly.


    Before Wu Xia could speak, a car sped towards them, and Sun Xujie, sweating profusely, alighted from the car.


    "Mr. Wu, I apologize for my late arrival. Did you receive the message that you¡¯re alright?"


    "Sun... Mr. Sun?"


    The Zhao Family members stared with disbelief at the suddenly appearing Sun Xujie.


    Even if he was a powerful figure from an Ancient Martial Family, he shouldn¡¯t disregard the rules like this, should he?


    Swish!


    At that moment, several military vehicles sped forward, with Han Xiao leading a squad of soldiers rushing over.


    "Mr. Wu, I heard that flies have been bothering you again. Are you alright?"


    "Next time, just call me for such trivial things; I¡¯ll handle them directly!"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    "General Han?"


    "How... how is this possible?"


    "Who exactly is he?"


    The three siblings of the Zhao Family couldn¡¯t comprehend the situation.


    They had never encountered anyone who simultaneously received such respect from both the Ancient Martial families and the military.


    This broke their understanding of the world, but it also told them that they were doomed.


    Wu Xia casually waved his hand, "It¡¯s a trivial matter; no need to trouble you all."


    "Since you are here, allow you to handle it!"


    "Yes!"


    Sun Xujie and Han Xiao immediately accepted the command.


    "I will handle them!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind; Xu Qing, dragging her weary body, walked out.


    Her eyes were bloodshot, and her gaze ice cold as she stared at the Zhao siblings.


    Wu Xia was slightly surprised, then nodded in agreement.


    "Since Miss Xu wants to handle this, let her take charge. You guys cooperate with Miss Xu later."


    "Since the Zhao Family has usurped properties from the Xu Family, let¡¯s compensate the Xu Family with everything that belongs to the Zhao Family!"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    The people of the Zhao Family were terrified. After all, they were once the premier family of Hai City, and now they were being casually wiped out.


    "Miss Xu, I know my wrongs. I, Zhao Tai, am worthless, please, considering I¡¯ve already been castrated, spare me!"


    Zhao Tai was the first to react, desperately kowtowing and begging Xu Qing for forgiveness.


    The expression on Xu Qing¡¯s face was ice cold as she looked deeply into Zhao Tai¡¯s eyes: "The pills you just gave me, give me two more!"


    "Ah?"


    "What?"

 Chapter 112: Cannot Waste

    Chapter 112: Chapter 112: Cannot WasteZhao Tai¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Wu Xia was also taken aback, his face twitching slightly.


    Could Xu Qing be addicted to this, still wanting more even after indulging herself?


    "Give it to me now!"


    Xu Qing raised her voice.


    Zhao Tai snapped out of it and immediately fumbled in his pocket, producing a small vial: "There are three left."


    "Just perfect!" Xu Qing immediately poured them into her palm, staring coldly at the three Zhao siblings.


    "Will you take them yourselves, or shall I feed you!"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    The three Zhao siblings¡¯ eyes widened.


    Wu Xia also realized that Xu Qing was planning to use their own methods against them.


    It was only then that Wu Xia took a closer look at the sisters, Zhao Xue and Zhao Shuang. These twins really did look identical; he hadn¡¯t noticed before.


    "I¡¯ve never played with twins before?"


    An evil thought suddenly crossed Wu Xia¡¯s mind.


    "Miss Xu, I am already broken below!"


    Zhao Tai was incredibly humble, pitifully looking at Xu Qing: "I won¡¯t take any, please!"


    "Take it!"


    Xu Qing¡¯s voice was harsh and icy as she rebuked.


    Zhao Tai could only nod helplessly, his gaze shifting toward his older sisters.


    "Hmph!"


    "Kill us if you must, but why torment us like this!"


    "Even though we of the Zhao Family have lost, we should not be humiliated like this!"


    The sisters Zhao Xue and Zhao Shuang still had their integrity; they boldly raised their hands to their chests, attempting to end their own lives.


    "Oh, you¡¯ve got some spirit there!"


    Wu Xia revealed a cold smirk, instantly restraining both of their hands.


    "I don¡¯t understand how you think; when you torment others, you take it for granted, but now that it¡¯s your turn to be tormented, you object?"


    As he spoke, Wu Xia leisurely walked over and took the pills from Xu Qing¡¯s hand.


    He casually popped one into Zhao Tai¡¯s mouth, then approached Zhao Xue and Zhao Shuang.


    "What... what are you going to do?"


    "Don¡¯t think you can humiliate us!"


    "Just kill us!"


    "Hehe," Wu Xia didn¡¯t move but scrutinized their appearances closely.


    "Twins are indeed very nice; they say that among twin sisters, the younger sister¡¯s bust is larger than the elder¡¯s. Is that true?"


    "Also, the elder sister is more coquettish than the younger, right?"


    "Which of you is the elder sister, and which is the younger?"


    Zhao Shuang and Zhao Xue turned deathly pale, they had never expected Wu Xia to be such a person.


    "Don¡¯t tell me; let me guess!"


    Wu Xia casually used his Spiritual Power to force two pills into their mouths, then reached out and groped their breasts.


    "Hmm, not bad, you are the elder sister, right?"


    As soon as Wu Xia¡¯s hands touched Zhao Xue¡¯s breasts, her entire body went limp.


    And Zhao Shuang was much colder, and her breasts were significantly larger.


    "Beasts, let us go, don¡¯t torture us like this!"


    "You will not die a good death, ah!"


    The two women had started reacting, screaming fiercely.


    Meanwhile, Zhao Tai, who had taken the pills earlier, was rolling on the ground.


    The part of him that was already half-lost was unbelievably hard again, though it had already scarred, and now the wound was reopening with fresh blood and yellow fluid mixed together, as he continuously screamed and moaned in agony.


    Zhao Xue and Zhao Shuang were defeated, and although they still tried to resist, they had already compromised.


    "Release my brother, and I¡¯ll give myself to you!"


    "Don¡¯t hurt my brother, you can have us do whatever you want!"


    "Haha!" Wu Xia laughed loudly, "What do you have to negotiate with me?"


    The two women¡¯s eyes were wide, their brains eroded by drugs, making them bewildered.


    They displayed a hungry desire in their gaze, fixating on the naked Wu Xia, saliva already dribbling down.


    Han Xiao and Sun Xujie knew Wu Xia was a debauchee and were used to his antics, so they said nothing.


    Only Xu Qing was completely dumbfounded.


    She knew Wu Xia was a married man, and he had just slept with her under the pretense of treating her illness.


    But who were these two?


    Her fondness for Wu Xia dropped significantly in an instant.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t care about Xu Qing¡¯s thoughts, in his eyes, she was just a passerby.


    She was no different from the Zhao sisters, Zhao Xue and Zhao Shuang, or even less intriguing than these twins.


    Xu Qing, unable to watch any longer, indignantly stormed away dragging her weary body.


    "General Han, go see her out, and while you¡¯re at it, handle her household affairs too,"


    "Yes!"


    Han Xiao received Wu Xia¡¯s order and immediately followed.


    Sun Xujie wanted to leave but was stopped by Wu Xia.


    "Mr. Sun, don¡¯t rush, I¡¯ll finish with them and let you have a go. Twins, we don¡¯t come across them often, can¡¯t waste this chance!"


    Sun Xujie¡¯s face twitched violently, he quickly waved his hand, "Mr. Wu, take your time, I¡¯ll wait in the car!"


    After saying that, he hurriedly left.


    He was, after all, Jingzhou¡¯s foremost young master, not just twins; he had played with triplets too.


    Moreover, who knew if Wu Xia was being serious or not, if there was any disrespect later, the consequences could be severe.


    Wu Xia pursed his lips, looking at the two women who looked exactly alike, and lost interest. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Zhao Xue and Zhao Shuang kept rubbing against him, licking him.


    They had even taken off their own clothes, rubbing their breasts against Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia pursed his lips, obliterated their pants, and flipped them onto the ground.


    "Well, since it happened, might as well make it a research!"


    He didn¡¯t rush to fuck them but studied what¡¯s different about twins.


    From the breasts to the mouths and then down below.


    To his surprise, Wu Xia discovered,


    Although they looked extremely similar in appearance and figure, Zhao Xue¡¯s breasts were a bit smaller, and her pussy was wider and also much wetter.


    Zhao Shuang had bigger breasts, but her pussy was thinner, lacking the extra folds like Zhao Xue¡¯s.


    "Quite interesting!"


    Wu Xia studied closely, even sticking his hand inside and fiddling around.


    Their sexual poses were quite different too.


    Zhao Xue was very flirty, convulsing at the slightest touch, moaning desperately in heat.


    But no matter how Wu Xia flicked her, Zhao Shuang remained motionless, totally frigid.


    "Fun, so much fun!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s competitive spirit was aroused, he loved a challenge, and then he plunged his dick into Zhao Shuang¡¯s pussy.


    Fucking Zhao Shuang was not like fucking Xu Qing or Huang Yao; Wu Xia didn¡¯t spare her any tenderness, plunging in brutally.


    "Ah!"


    Zhao Shuang let out a harrowing scream, not of pleasure, but of pain.


    Beneath them, a trace of bright red flowed along the shaft, the small hole swollen significantly.


    Wu Xia thrust wildly, although Zhao Shuang had been drugged, she only let out a few pained moans at the beginning, then settled back into silence, merely frowning, making no sound at all.


    "Do frigid people really not climax?"


    A question popped into Wu Xia¡¯s mind, he needed to verify this theory.


    He wanted to see if he could make a frigid person fall in love with sex!

 Chapter 113: Breaking Through Your Defenses

    Chapter 113: Chapter 113: Breaking Through Your DefensesWu Xia showed no mercy.


    Like a wildly spinning motor, he frantically thrust into Zhao Shuang.


    Yet Zhao Shuang didn¡¯t cry out, it was the voices of Zhao Xue and Zhao Tai from the side that burst into vivacious screams.


    Drugged and oblivious to the pain below, Zhao Tai had forgotten the agony. Though only half was left, he still lured Zhao Xue over, shoving the small remaining piece into himself.


    Their bodies leaked blood and yellow fluid below.


    Zhao Tai was also tormented, coughing up blood and convulsing all over.


    But the crazed Zhao Xue paid no attention to this, incessantly writhing on top of Zhao Tai.


    "Disgusting!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face turned a steely shade as he casually waved his hand, pushing the two of them into a shipping container and closing the door to avoid their nauseating noises.


    He then turned back to look at Zhao Shuang.


    "Now it¡¯s quiet, no more disturbances, scream all you want!"


    Wu Xia pounded away madly, but Zhao Shuang remained unmoved, like a wooden doll.


    But Wu Xia refused to believe this could defeat him.


    Women just needed time, even those with low sexual desire. If you kept at it, they would reach climax eventually with enough time.


    Wu Xia continued to pound into Zhao Shuang with vigor. As seconds turned to minutes, at the forty-minute mark, Zhao Shuang finally let out a soft moan.


    "Haha!"


    Wu Xia laughed loudly, "I knew it, it had to work!"


    His vigor renewed, he thrusted even harder and more frantically.


    Switching positions, he pounded her from different angles.


    "Ah... ah ah ah... ah... ah ah ah..."


    Zhao Shuang completely lost control, her loud moans filled the air.


    Her body turned limp and her consciousness cleared.


    She wanted to stay silent, but the overwhelming penetrations made that impossible.


    Her frigidity was conquered, and she found the pleasure of being a woman.


    After satisfying his somewhat perverse need, Wu Xia released inside her.


    He then threw Zhao Shuang into the container to reunite with her siblings before kicking them all into the sea.


    He had given them a chance, but they insisted on provoking him¡ªthis was their only possible ending.


    Wu Xia did this as a message to others, to let them know that offending him would lead to only one outcome: a one-way path to death.


    Sun Xujie indeed witnessed everything, numb to his core.


    Even as a high-profile figure in Jingzhou, he dared not be as brazen as Wu Xia.


    Pulling up his pants, Wu Xia got into Sun Xujie¡¯s car: "Let¡¯s head back, I still need to have dinner with my sister-in-law and the others tonight!"


    "Yes!"


    Sun Xujie immediately drove off. On the road, it took him a while to compose himself before he spoke.


    "Mr. Wu, you didn¡¯t fully enjoy the twins today, but the two women being transferred tomorrow happen to be twins, you can use them however you like!"


    "Hmm?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly: "Didn¡¯t you say it would take a month to transfer people? How come it¡¯s so quick now?"


    Sun Xujie explained, "Well, it¡¯s within a month, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ve been actively arranging it all along!"


    "Heh!" Wu Xia smirked coldly, not bothering to point out Sun Xujie¡¯s ulterior motive.


    "Give it a couple of days. I¡¯ve expended too much these past few days and need to rest!"


    While he didn¡¯t care much, Yaoji inside him couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    After all, the Gu worm had grown over many years and was highly nutritious.


    Having absorbed two in the past few days, even she was feeling a bit indigestible, so a couple of days¡¯ rest was needed.


    "Oh, alright!"


    Xujie also didn¡¯t dare to defy Wu Xia¡¯s orders, so he could only nod in agreement.


    When Wu Xia returned home, Lin Jiao and Zhou Fang were busy preparing dinner.


    Though she felt jealous and would blame Wu Xia, her heart belonged only to Wu Xia, and she would give him the very best of everything.


    Wu Xia felt incredibly warm inside, looking at the bustling figures of his sisters-in-law, he felt blissfully at home.


    He didn¡¯t join them in the kitchen; instead, he went to freshen up and change his clothes, then called Wu Gang to ask about the progress of the house repairs and Wu Gang¡¯s training situation.


    After hanging up the phone, he saw Liu Yuting looking at him with a face full of silent resentment.


    "You haven¡¯t come to see me for a long time, my cultivation has been on hold this whole time!"


    "Uh!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face was covered in black lines.


    Recently, with plenty of good nourishment at hand, he had forgotten about dual cultivating with Liu Yuting.


    "Let¡¯s do it tonight, after we have dinner and my sisters-in-law have gone to sleep, I¡¯ll come over to your place!"


    Liu Yuting bowed in thanks to Wu Xia, "Thank you!"


    Then she hurriedly fled.


    This move left Wu Xia somewhat baffled, unable to understand what was going on in Liu Yuting¡¯s mind right now.


    But considering Liu Yuting had been closely protecting the safety of Lin Jiao and the others these days, Wu Xia thought it was only right to pay her some salary.


    That evening, Lin Jiao and Zhou Fang prepared a big table filled with delicious food and even specially opened some wine.


    The family ate happily together.


    After drinking some wine, Lin Jiao and Zhou Fang became somewhat sentimental; after all, they were now unable to touch men, which was an agony for women who could otherwise enjoy such pleasures.


    To prevent them from losing control of their emotions, Wu Xia quickly used his sleeping skills on them to put them to sleep.


    Otherwise, he didn¡¯t know what kind of scene they might make later.


    "Jiaojao, big sister, rest assured, I¡¯ve already made a breakthrough. As long as I work a little harder, I¡¯ll break through soon!"


    After escorting them back to their rooms, Wu Xia thought to himself.


    "I will definitely cure you as soon as possible!"


    After settling the two of them, Wu Xia came out, and Liu Yuting was waiting for him in the living room. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let¡¯s go to my room; I¡¯m too lazy to go over there!"


    Wu Xia was only interested in completing the task, so he wasn¡¯t inclined to make the extra effort, figuring he would just satisfy Liu Yuting here and let her leave on her own afterward.


    "Mhm!"


    Liu Yuting didn¡¯t object, she nodded her head and walked upstairs.


    At that moment, Wu Xia¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    Wu Xia¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, people generally didn¡¯t call him late at night.


    When he picked up the phone, Wu Xia¡¯s brows knitted together.


    "Du Xiaomin?"


    When he had initially come to the city, Du Xiaomin had left. They had exchanged phone numbers and agreed to get in touch when he returned.


    But Wu Xia had forgotten about it. When Wu Gang and the others went back, they hadn¡¯t thought about Du Xiaomin at all.


    Wu Xia awkwardly answered the call, "Hello, Mrs. Du, I¡¯m sorry..."


    "Wu Xia, save me, come rescue me!"


    Before Wu Xia could finish speaking, a panicked and choked voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "I couldn¡¯t find anyone else to help, so I could only think of you!"


    Noisy music could also be heard in the background.


    "Don¡¯t panic, where are you? I¡¯m coming to find you right away!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s expression turned grim. After all, Du Xiaomin was Du Lijuan¡¯s niece, and since he had been intimate with her, of course, he should help.


    With a sob, Du Xiaomin burst into tears, "I¡¯m at..."


    She couldn¡¯t finish her sentence before the sound of a man¡¯s angry cursing came through the phone, "You bitch, who the hell are you calling? I¡¯m going to kill you... *beep beep beep*..."

 Chapter 114: So It’s Still My Fault

    Chapter 114: Chapter 114: So It¡¯s Still My FaultWu Xia¡¯s heart tightened.


    He hurriedly redialed, but the phone was already turned off.


    This wasn¡¯t the countryside; in the vast city, finding someone could be incredibly difficult!


    He immediately called Sun Xujie, Han Xiao, and the Chief of Police, shared Du Xiaomin¡¯s information, and asked them to immediately send people to search for her.


    Wu Xia was also extremely anxious and glanced awkwardly at Liu Yuting.


    "Something¡¯s come up, so I might not be able to stay with you tonight!"


    "Oh!"


    Liu Yuting was utterly dejected, with her eyes welling up.


    "I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯ll take!" Wu Xia pursed his lips, still feeling a pang of guilt, "Why don¡¯t you wait for me in my room? If I get back early, I¡¯ll take care of you!"


    "Yes!" Liu Yuting¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, and she nodded excitedly, "No matter how late it is, I¡¯ll wait for you!"


    "I¡¯ll come back as soon as I can!"


    Wu Xia dropped these words and rushed out.


    He thought finding someone in the city would take a long time, but with the military, the police, and Ancient Martial families involved, it took less than ten minutes for Wu Xia to get a message.


    "Mr. Wu, the person you¡¯re looking for is at DM Bar on the backstreet; we¡¯ve already sent someone there!"


    "Good!"


    Wu Xia wasted no time and immediately drove there.


    Meanwhile, in a luxurious private room on the second floor of DM Bar.


    A group of burly men coldly surrounded Du Xiaomin. Sitting on the sofa in front of them was a young man and a bald, middle-aged man with an injury on his head.


    Du Xiaomin knelt on the ground, her body covered in bruises, tears streaming down her face.


    "Zhou Ming, why are you doing this to me? I¡¯m your girlfriend; why are you using me as a tool for trade?"


    "If you don¡¯t love me, just break up with me, please!"


    Du Xiaomin cried desperately, never in her wildest dreams thinking that the man she loved most would send her to that greasy bald man¡¯s bed and insist she sleep with him.


    "Heh!" Zhou Ming laughed coldly, "Little whore, did you really think I spent money on you all these years because I loved you? I only kept you around because you are elegant, good-looking, and a university student from a prestigious school. You help me attract business."


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you, I¡¯ve drugged you before and already let you sleep with many men!"


    "How could you have developed an immunity to my drugs during your time in the countryside, otherwise how could you have found out?"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Du Xiaomin¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at Zhou Ming, "You¡¯ve already made me sleep with others?"


    "Haha!" Zhou Ming laughed, "Of course, what else would I use to negotiate business? How else would I get money to buy your bags and clothes?"


    "Oh, and I¡¯ve still kept the videos of you. If you don¡¯t obey today, these will appear on your school¡¯s official website tomorrow!"


    "No, please!" Du Xiaomin frantically pleaded.


    "Zhou Ming, please let me go, I will agree to any conditions, just don¡¯t treat me like this, okay?"


    "You were just supposed to sleep with President Tian for one night, and there would have been no issue!" Zhou Ming¡¯s face darkened, "Now, not only did you resist, but you also hit President Tian, this matter is not so simple!"


    With that, Zhou Ming apologized to the bald man beside him, "President Tian, don¡¯t be angry, you can deal with this woman however you like. I¡¯ll find some better stock for you, to keep you company!"


    The bald man¡¯s face turned ashen; he had set out to find pleasure, only to end up with a busted head and feeling extremely annoyed.


    "Young Zhou, let¡¯s forget about other women. I want this one!"


    "My cousin just started a business in Northern Myanmar, and he¡¯s short-staffed. Since she¡¯s not behaving, send her over there and let my cousin give her some proper training!"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Du Xiaomin¡¯s face turned pale with shock and she pleaded desperately, "President Tian, I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t do this to me. I¡¯ll agree to sleep with you, I¡¯ll do anything you ask, just don¡¯t send me to Northern Myanmar!"


    These days, who doesn¡¯t know that going to Northern Myanmar is like a lamb to the slaughter, with no hope of ever turning things around.


    "President Tian, this..." Zhou Ming also felt this was inappropriate. He only wanted to use the woman for business negotiations, but sending her to Northern Myanmar could be a death sentence.


    "Zhou Ming, it¡¯s just a woman, what are you so nervous about?"


    Tian Tutou licked the fresh blood off his finger, "Don¡¯t worry. For this procurement contract, I¡¯ll add an extra ten million to your order!"


    "Ah!" Zhou Ming no longer cared about Du Xiaomin, excitedly saying, "President Tian, you truly are my biggest benefactor. Thank you, President Tian. Is one enough? If not, I¡¯ll find you a couple more to accompany you on a honeymoon abroad."


    "Haha!" Tian Tutou slapped Zhou Ming¡¯s shoulder with excitement. "I love dealing with you young people, so smart. Come on, let¡¯s drink!"


    Du Xiaomin watched the two colluding in their misery, tears welling up in her eyes with no outlet.


    The only person she could think of was Wu Xia.


    The man who truly reached deep inside her, giving her the happiest moments as a woman she ever felt.


    But, he didn¡¯t know where she was, did he?


    Zhou Ming and Tian Tutou drank and danced, Tian Tutou gestured to his men.


    "What are you waiting for? Strip that woman¡¯s clothes off and make her dance a striptease for us!"


    "After I have my fun with her, you guys can take your turn, and once we¡¯re done, send her to the smuggling ship!"


    "Yes!"


    The group of bodyguards was thrilled.


    Du Xiaomin had a figure to die for, a woman who could even captivate Wu Xia¡ªhow could they not be excited?


    "Don¡¯t, I¡¯ll take them off myself!"


    Du Xiaomin quickly stood up, reaching to unbutton her clothes.


    "President Tian, I know there¡¯s no escape for me. I¡¯ll cooperate with you, just be gentle with me later!"


    "Oh, how sensible!" Tian Tutou revealed an indulgent smile, "Then be good, and if you manage to win my heart and serve me well, I might not send you abroad."


    "Thank you, President Tian!" S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Du Xiaomin bowed, and then began to dance around the central pole on the stage to the music.


    She occasionally touched her body, slowly undressing, enticing the group of famished men.


    However, her eyes were constantly brimming with tears, filled with despair, sorrow, and helplessness.


    It was as though her soul and body had separated.


    The livelier her body danced, the more tormented her soul became.


    Everyone became restless and excited under Du Xiaomin¡¯s striptease.


    Du Xiaomin intensified her movements, circling the men and then seizing the opportunity to grab a bottle of wine from the table and smashing it.


    Without any hesitation, she thrust the sharp glass at her own throat.


    Swish!


    Blood spurted out, and Du Xiaomin¡¯s body fell to the ground.


    "Dad, Mom, Aunt, I¡¯m sorry. In my next life, I will repay your kindness!"

 Chapter 115: Even King Yan wouldn’t dare to take you without my consent

    Chapter 115: Chapter 115: Even King Yan wouldn¡¯t dare to take you without my consentEveryone was shocked.


    By the time they reacted and wanted to rush over, it was already too late.


    Du Xiaomin had collapsed on the ground, blood gushing out.


    Her consciousness was already fading, her whole body convulsing. She felt no pain at all, as if this was the best liberation for her.


    Yet, for some reason,


    In the last moment of her life, the image of the man who had had an encounter with her just once and who had a fling with her aunt popped into her mind.


    And it was incredibly clear, as if right before her eyes.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m late!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s gentle voice reached Du Xiaomin¡¯s ears, "Don¡¯t worry, I will heal you. I haven¡¯t agreed to your death, even King Yan wouldn¡¯t dare to take you!"


    A gentle force entered Du Xiaomin¡¯s body, and her wound was healing at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    If it weren¡¯t for the blood on the ground and on her body, one would never have guessed that Du Xiaomin had just attempted suicide.


    Tian Tutou and Zhou Ming finally realized what was happening.


    "Who is this man?"


    "I don¡¯t know him, he must be a relative from her hometown!"


    "Oh, that¡¯s good!"


    "Close the door. She¡¯s dead, let¡¯s not let word get out. When the time comes, send this kid out too!"


    Tian Tutou waved his hand and cursed as he prepared to sit down, "This is truly bad luck."


    But before his butt could touch the sofa, the henchman who had gone to close the door was thrown down to the ground.


    Suddenly, soldiers and police officers armed to the teeth burst in, along with Sun Xujie leading Ancient Martial artists.


    "What... what is going on?"


    Tian Tutou¡¯s body stiffened on the spot, his face ghastly pale.


    Zhou Ming was also stunned.


    He was just a manager of a regular company, when had he ever seen such a scene?


    "General, is this some kind of drill?"


    With a lump in his throat, Tian Tutou asked tremulously, "We are law-abiding citizens, just here consuming, her death was a suicide, it has nothing to do with us!"


    "I¡¯m brothers with Deputy Chief Tian of your unit, who is downstairs at the club right now. We could..."


    Before he could finish, Han Xiao said in a somber voice, "Bring Tian Yong up here!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    The soldiers immediately complied, scaring Tian Tutou to the point of trembling as he finally noticed the uniform Han Xiao was wearing.


    "General... General?"


    "He¡¯s actually a General, so who is this young man?"


    He couldn¡¯t help but shift his gaze towards the man treating Du Xiaomin, his mind racing with how he was going to explain himself and avoid suspicion.


    "Zhou, later on just say it was her own suicide, got it? Don¡¯t implicate me!"


    Tian Tutou whispered threateningly to Zhou Ming, pulling him close, "As long as I¡¯m fine, I can get you out of this!"


    "Ah, yes, I know!" Zhou Ming replied tremblingly.


    But their plans fell apart in an instant.


    Du Xiaomin, who had slashed her own throat, coughed and woke up.


    "Cough, cough! Wu... Wu Xia... am I dead?"


    Tian Tutou and Zhou Ming collapsed onto the sofa in terror.


    "How is this possible?"


    "She was clearly dead, wasn¡¯t she?"


    "Who exactly is this man, and how can he revive the dead?"


    Not only were they surprised, even Han Xiao and Sun Xujie were extremely shocked.


    Both had seen death, and just moments ago, Du Xiaomin¡¯s condition had obviously been beyond saving.


    Yet now, she seemed as if nothing had happened to her, except for a pallor due to excessive blood loss, she was otherwise unharmed.


    Han Xiao finally understood why Wu Xia was so extravagant and why the Xiao War God was so good to him.


    Such a person was respected wherever they went!


    Sun Xujie was even more emotionally stirred, realizing that the Gu Worm poison that his family had failed to cure for centuries could be easily resolved by Wu Xia.


    "It¡¯s all right now, I¡¯m here!"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t care about others and instead helped Du Xiaomin up, "Don¡¯t do anything foolish in the future, understand?"


    Du Xiaomin burst into tears, hurling herself into Wu Xia¡¯s embrace and holding him tightly.


    Although it had been only a night of passion, this man gave her a feeling no other man could.


    Whether physically or emotionally.


    Wu Xia did not push Du Xiaomin away, but waited until she had cried for a while and had calmed down before patting her on the shoulder, "Your enemies are still here watching, let¡¯s deal with them first, we¡¯ll talk later."


    "Okay!"


    Du Xiaomin nodded, wiping away her tears, and told Wu Xia the whole story.


    After listening, Wu Xia¡¯s expression grew incredibly grim.


    Bang!


    Zhou Ming immediately knelt on the ground, hastily explaining, "Minmin, I lied to you, I didn¡¯t film any videos, nor did I send you to another man¡¯s bed, I love you!"


    "It was all Tian Tutou, he threatened me that if I didn¡¯t cooperate with him today, he would make me lose my job, I was forced to do it!"


    "Go to hell!" Tian Tutou kicked Zhou Ming, looking at Wu Xia with a gloomy face, "Sir, if it weren¡¯t for this bastard sending this woman to my bed, I wouldn¡¯t have known, look, I¡¯m injured too, your woman is fine, can we just let bygones be bygones?"


    "Heh!" Wu Xia laughed coldly, "Do you think I¡¯m here to do business with you? Or do you think that your face holds a lot of weight?"


    "I..." Tian Tutou didn¡¯t know how to respond for a moment.


    "Who said my cousin was making trouble here? Don¡¯t you know whose territory this is? Damn it, I¡¯m still here!"


    Suddenly, a voice laden with drunkenness roared from outside, and a man that somewhat resembled Tian Yong staggered in.


    He was nearly drunk, and his eyes wandered uncertainly over the people present.


    "Which department are you all from, hey? I¡¯m the deputy chief of the military, get back to your posts now. Whatever has happened here, I¡¯ll take care of it!"


    "Deputy Chief Tian really puts on quite the show, dealing with a matter of life and death, can you handle it?" Han Xiao was about to explode with rage.


    Tian Yong was his subordinate after all, to behave like this in front of Wu Xia was equivalent to slapping his own face.


    "Shouldn¡¯t I be impressive? I am the mighty Deputy Chief, what are you? You too..."


    Tian Yong stumbled as he looked toward Han Xiao who was speaking, shivering all over, his swaying body suddenly standing straight as cold sweat dripped down, all traces of drunkenness gone.


    "General Han... General Han? Why are you here?"


    "Ha!" Han Xiao¡¯s face darkened as he waved his hand, "Take him away to face military punishment, and make it known throughout the army, including his family!"


    Boom!


    Bang!


    Tian Yong instantly knelt on the ground, "General Han, please, I¡¯m innocent, I was just out drinking on leave!" S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Han Xiao gave him no chances, promptly having Tian Yong dragged away, then bowing in apology to Wu Xia.


    "Mr. Wu, I apologize for the lack of discipline, please punish me as you see fit, Mr. Wu!"


    Wu Xia smiled and gestured with his hand, "General Han, you jest. Your internal affairs can be dealt with when you get back. My affairs, I will handle myself!"


    Han Xiao shuddered slightly and dared not say more, quickly stepping back.


    By this time, Tian Tutou also realized the gravity of the situation and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "Sir, miss, I was wrong, I truly was. Please forgive me, I¡¯ll do anything you ask!"


    "In my world, a mistake means death!"

 Chapter 116: Can I follow you?

    Chapter 116: Chapter 116: Can I follow you?Wu Xia said coldly.


    Then he turned to look at Du Xiaomin, "Xiaomin, shall we take care of them one by one?"


    "Okay!" Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, Du Xiaomin was cuddling next to Wu Xia, obedient and sensible.


    "Then this bald guy first, his sins are lighter!" Wu Xia revealed a grim smile, "Let that beast watch on the side, and enjoy what it¡¯s like to wait for death in agony!"


    "Mhm!"


    Du Xiaomin was very obedient, looking like a wife relying on her husband.


    Tian Tutou and Zhou Ming¡¯s faces turned ashen, not knowing exactly how Wu Xia would deal with them, but knowing it would be terribly painful.


    "Sir..."


    Just as Tian Tutou started to speak, Wu Xia casually threw a Qi Blade, instantly slicing through his carotid artery.


    A stream of fresh blood shot out.


    Tian Tutou immediately grabbed his neck, his eyes wide with terror, unable to utter a word.


    "Don¡¯t panic, you won¡¯t die!"


    Wu Xia said indifferently, "The wound is only 0.3 millimeters deep, blood will spray out due to pressure, and your body will gradually feel weak and dizzy, and your breathing will become rapid."


    "As your breathing quickens, the blood will spray out faster."


    Tian Tutou¡¯s complexion was deathly pale, his eyes filled with fear. He wanted to beg for mercy, but he couldn¡¯t speak, nor dared to make any big movements, stiff as a statue.


    Wu Xia, hugging Du Xiaomin, sat down, "No rush, let¡¯s watch slowly!"


    "Mr. Sun, I heard you¡¯re Jingzhou¡¯s number one young master, you must have played quite a few games, right?"


    Sun Xujie hurriedly responded, "Mr. Wu jokes."


    "I¡¯ll give you a chance to perform!" Wu Xia waved his hand, "He wanted to sell my friend to Northern Myanmar, you should be very familiar with the situation there, show me!"


    Sun Xujie hesitated for a moment, then quickly nodded, "Yes!"


    He then walked towards Tian Tutou with a bottle.


    Tian Tutou, holding his neck, shook his head, his mouth opening and closing without making a sound.


    Bang!


    Sun Xujie smashed the bottle harshly onto Tian Tutou¡¯s shiny bald head, shards of glass mixed with alcohol slid down from his skull, intense pain making him let out a muffled groan.


    But what Sun Xujie did next made Tian Tutou wish for death.


    He saw Sun Xujie insert the sharp broken glass directly into Tian Tutou¡¯s head, then fiercely slid it down the shiny bald scalp.


    The glass scraping against the flesh made a squeaking sound, tightening everyone¡¯s chest.


    Zhou Ming was frozen on the spot, completely clueless.


    Especially when Tian Tutou made those zombie-like groans and whimpers, it made Zhou Ming¡¯s skin crawl.


    But that wasn¡¯t the cruelest part.


    When Sun Xujie reached Tian Tutou¡¯s eyes, he suddenly pushed hard, plunging the glass into Tian Tutou¡¯s eye at an angle.


    Bang!


    The sound of the eyeball bursting instantly made Zhou Ming collapse to the ground, his urine flowing freely out of fear.


    "Roar!"


    Tian Tutou finally couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, letting out a heartrending scream.


    However, his screams were quickly choked by the backflow of blood filling his throat, turning into muffled gasps of drowning, a feeling so unbearable that it was more terrifying than the screams themselves.


    The fragile psyche of Zhou Ming couldn¡¯t bear it and passed out on the spot.


    Sun Xujie looked back at Wu Xia, who waved his hand for him to continue, then threw a Qi Needle, piercing directly into Zhou Ming¡¯s philtrum point.


    "Ah!"


    Zhou Ming jerked back to consciousness, every nerve acutely sensitive.


    Sun Xujie continued his torture until Tian Tutou lay in the pool of blood, battered and wishing for death, before he finally stopped.


    The entire torment lasted for over an hour, and Zhou Ming watched it all¡ªclearly, vividly¡ªfor that entire time.


    He felt even worse than Tian Tutou possibly could.


    His mind kept replaying the words Wu Xia had just said: start with the milder punishment, then move on to the harsher ones later.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine the unbearable torture he would have to endure later.


    He finally realized what it meant to prefer death over life!


    Tian Tutou was dead, literally tortured to death.


    Over an hour of muffled groans and screams, how terrifying it was.


    But in the end, he was still dead.


    "Xiaomin, I was wrong, I really was wrong!"


    Zhou Ming knelt on the ground and desperately kowtowed: "I really didn¡¯t lie to you, I never let you sleep with anyone else, I was just lying to you just now, to make you comply, this is my first time, it really is my first time!"


    "Xiaomin, considering our long relationship, please let me go, I beg you!"


    At this moment, Du Xiaomin was filled only with hatred; for someone who had already died once, there was no sympathy for her enemy.


    Wu Xia did not give Zhou Ming another chance to speak and waved his hand towards Sun Xujie.


    "Mr. Wu, leave the other one to me!"


    Han Xiao suddenly spoke up.


    "Hmm?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyebrows slightly raised: "Do you know how as well?"


    "Although we don¡¯t, we have been through inhuman torture training to avoid succumbing to torture if captured by the enemy!"


    Han Xiao quickly explained: "I also bear responsibility for tonight¡¯s events, let me do it myself as a way of making amends!"


    "Okay!"


    Wu Xia nodded.


    Han Xiao approached, his military training was much more professional than that of an ordinary person, particularly in knowing how to target the pain nerves and make one wish for death.


    For a full three hours, Zhou Ming screamed in agonizing pain, Han Xiao¡¯s techniques were much more professional than Sun Xujie¡¯s had been.


    Even Sun Xujie felt a chill on his scalp and his face turned ashen.


    Wu Xia thought it was a bit amusing; the military and the Ancient Martial families were competing with each other in secret.


    When everything was finished, it was already the early morning.


    Wu Xia wasn¡¯t interested in dealing with the aftermath and prepared to take Du Xiaomin home instead.


    "Wu Xia, can I go back with you?"


    Du Xiaomin, her cheeks slightly flushed, quickly explained: "I have nowhere else to go now; I want to go back to the countryside with you!"


    "Hmm!"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t refuse; he knew that Du Xiaomin was fragile right now and had nowhere else to turn.


    He brought Du Xiaomin to the villa where Liu Yuting lived.


    "You can rest here tonight; tomorrow, when my sister-in-law and the others get up, I¡¯ll have them take you shopping!"


    "Wu Xia!"


    Du Xiaomin, nervous, grasped Wu Xia¡¯s hand, wanting to say something, but didn¡¯t dare to, her face turning pale and then red by turns.


    In the end, stammering, she said, "Can you stay with me?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face twitched slightly; he wanted to refuse but felt it would be rude, so he tried to comfort her: "You go take a shower first, and I¡¯ll find you some new clothes!"


    He had to call Liu Yuting, who was still waiting for him, and tell her to come back, not to let her wait there in vain.


    But Du Xiaomin still didn¡¯t let go of Wu Xia¡¯s hand, clinging tightly: "Can you... can you join me in the shower?"


    "Ah?"


    Wu Xia stiffened, looking at Du Xiaomin with some difficulty.


    Lowering her head, Du Xiaomin said with a sense of grievance: "Wu Xia, I just feel dirty, unworthy of you; don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have any improper thoughts about you, I just want you to accompany me, even if you just watch me from outside the bathroom."

 Chapter 117: Have Her Come Over

    Chapter 117: Chapter 117: Have Her Come Over"Xiaomin, don¡¯t say that, how could I ever disdain you for being dirty!"


    Wu Xia quickly covered Du Xiaomin¡¯s mouth.


    After all, he had seen Du Xiaomin¡¯s figure, her stunning physique, model-like lines, and long, fair legs¡ªwho wouldn¡¯t fancy that.


    "Ah!"


    Wu Xia sighed, "I¡¯ll tell you the truth, there¡¯s another woman waiting for me next door. I was about to go and call her to join you."


    Du Xiaomin¡¯s cheeks blushed, ashamedly lowering her head.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I interrupted your fun. Go ahead then; I¡¯ll be fine on my own!"


    Although she said this, her hand was still tightly clutching Wu Xia, scared that he might actually leave.


    Wu Xia smiled faintly, gently caressing Du Xiaomin¡¯s cheek, "How about, I call her over, and we all sleep together?"


    Du Xiaomin¡¯s body trembled, her head hung down scorchingly hot, yet she gently nodded, whispering faintly, "Mhm!"


    Wu Xia was helpless.


    Things having come to this, he had no other choice but to call Liu Yuting back through voice transmission.


    Liu Yuting returned to the villa happily, but her expression turned awkward when she saw another woman there.


    After seeing the demure Liu Yuting, Du Xiaomin¡¯s face turned even more embarrassingly downward.


    "Alright, no need to be shy, go take a shower. You¡¯re covered in blood; it¡¯s time to wash up!"


    Wu Xia patted Du Xiaomin, then stood up to look at Liu Yuting: "You join in too!"


    "Oh!"


    Liu Yuting snapped back to reality, thoughtlessly began to undress.


    This, however, left Du Xiaomin somewhat at a loss, still sitting there with her head lowered.


    Wu Xia pursed his lips, paid no mind to Du Xiaomin, and directly went into the bathroom after taking off his clothes.


    He had intended to rescue Du Xiaomin out of goodwill, but not to claim her for himself.


    So, he needed Du Xiaomin to understand that there were many women around him. If she could accept that she might stay, if not, she better leave him early on.


    He certainly did not want to encounter a second Chen Juan, the love-struck type who would want to cling to him.


    The sound of rushing water began, especially from the unclosed bathroom door, where one could see the reflected figure.


    At that moment, Liu Yuting was squatting down, serving Wu Xia below; the sucking sounds mixed with the flowing water and occasional moans continually stimulated Du Xiaomin.


    Du Xiaomin was dry-mouthed, her gaze complicated as she watched the reflection.


    Although she had mentally prepared herself, she still felt fearful when the other woman appeared before her.


    At that time, she felt extremely conflicted, too scared to go inside but equally reluctant to leave.


    Eventually, seeing the fresh blood on her own body, she finally took off her clothes and walked into the bathroom.


    When she, with her pale long legs and tall figure, entered, even Liu Yuting showed a hint of envy.


    Wu Xia smiled slightly, gently waving his hand. Du Xiaomin, embarrassed, walked over and clung tightly to Wu Xia, her body burning hot and rigid.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t mind that much. Just yesterday, he had enjoyed the pleasure of the ¡¯bun shape¡¯ yet hadn¡¯t fully indulged himself.


    Du Xiaomin, who was the exact same built as Huang Yao, hadn¡¯t been fully enjoyed last time, and now that she had offered herself, he certainly couldn¡¯t miss out.


    Wu Xia directly reached down to Du Xiaomin¡¯s lower parts, touching the plump area, his fingers sliding in the gap.


    Immediately, Du Xiaomin¡¯s body went limp, and fluid flowed out from below.


    Liu Yuting intelligently massaged Du Xiaomin¡¯s chest, aiding Wu Xia in foreplaying with Du Xiaomin.


    Wu Xia, very satisfied with Liu Yuting¡¯s actions, wrapped one arm around Du Xiaomin¡¯s abdomen, and with his other hand pushed down on her back, making her bend down with her buttocks lifted high.


    Liu Yuting held Wu Xia¡¯s shaft, moving it up and down like this, helping Wu Xia to penetrate Du Xiaomin¡¯s body.


    "Ah!"


    Du Xiaomin let out a moan of pleasure, her entire body trembling.


    Wu Xia also felt a wave of pleasure.


    This specific shape of her sex was indeed an ultimate experience.


    Especially since Du Xiaomin had long legs. Apart from her breasts, everything below was legs, no matter what position you took with her, if you so desired, she could satisfy you.


    Especially in doggy style, Du Xiaomei¡¯s hands rested on the toilet, her long legs lifting her buttocks high, and even when she moved in sync with you, it was effortless, allowing a man to penetrate to the deepest point.


    Wu Xia battled in the bathroom for a while before, gripping Du Xiaomin, crawled onto the bed, moving on top of her body.


    After all, Du Xiaomin was not a cultivator, and under Wu Xia¡¯s fierce thrusting, she quickly could not keep up, her entire body convulsing.


    Wu Xia did not torture her too much, twitching his meat, he penetrated Liu Yuting¡¯s eager body. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dual cultivating with Liu Yuting was Wu Xia¡¯s best choice for balancing his energy at the moment.


    The two practiced until very late, Liu Yuting also obtained what she wanted, and she immediately sat cross-legged to rest.


    Wu Xia also pulled up his trousers and headed back to his room to cultivate.


    He now had too much accumulated power in his body, especially since Yaoji¡¯s absorption of the natural Gu Worm¡¯s energy was very powerful, so Wu Xia during this period could not absorb more energy, he had to first digest and control this power.


    Otherwise, it would backlash, like last time.


    Currently at the fourth level of Joyful Union, Wu Xia was already touching upon a mystic edge. He couldn¡¯t clearly describe the feeling, but he always felt that this breakthrough to the fifth level of Joyful Union would be completely different from the past.


    He also asked Yaoji, and Yaoji said it was because Wu Xia not only cultivated the Joyful Union Skills but was also cultivating the Dragon Yang Skill simultaneously. She had never seen anyone who cultivated both techniques at the same time.


    Moreover, Yaoji told Wu Xia that even people from the Upper Realm couldn¡¯t compare with his physique, the two secret techniques had already merged, and were beyond her comprehension.


    However, she clearly told Wu Xia that the more it was like this, he must be steady, the firmer the foundation he laid, the better it would be for his future enhancements.


    Wu Xia, of course, understood this principle, so he planned to cultivate well for the next few days, to make himself more robust.


    The next morning, while eating breakfast, Zhou Fang caught Wu Xia secretly and said, "Xia, Jiao has taken a liking to a diamond ring, but she is hesitant to buy it!"


    "Aren¡¯t you guys getting married? Go and buy it for her right now!"


    "Okay!" Wu Xia didn¡¯t hesitate for a moment.


    Now that he wasn¡¯t short of money, he obviously couldn¡¯t let Lin Jiao be wronged; it was a good day today to accompany them.


    After the meal, Wu Xia called Du Xiaomin to go shopping together, the five of them headed to the mall.


    Zhou Fang immediately gave Wu Xia a look, then made an excuse to take Liu Yuting and Du Xiaomin elsewhere, leaving Wu Xia and Lin Jiao to head to the diamond store.


    "Welcome!"


    The clerk greeted respectfully, this was a globally renowned diamond store, where the cheapest rings cost tens of thousands.


    Therefore, the staff here were all stunningly beautiful women, each with bodies second to none.


    Especially wearing tank tops with suit jackets and wrapped skirts, they seemed explicitly designed to tempt.


    "Yo, it¡¯s you again? Back to look more?"


    Suddenly, a somewhat mocking voice came from the side, a woman with massive breasts about to burst her white tank top walked over.


    Her eyebrows slightly raised, and with the help of high heels, she stood a head taller than Du Xiaomin, exuding a lot of charisma.


    Plus her remarkable facial features, the presence was absolutely enchanting.


    "Yikes!"


    The woman saw Wu Xia, her expression suddenly turning to surprise: "You¡¯re Wu Xia?"

 Chapter 118: Dream Goddess

    Chapter 118: Chapter 118: Dream GoddessWu Xia¡¯s expression turned icy when he saw the other party¡¯s mocking.


    However, when they called out his name, he couldn¡¯t help but remember a figure.


    Su Yuxuan.


    She was the goddess in the hearts of countless men in college, nearly ninety percent of the men had fantasized about her.


    Back then, everyone called her Su Daji, because she was truly like a seductive spirit, luring away many men¡¯s souls.


    Even though Wu Xia liked Xu Xinyan at the time, every time he saw Su Yuxuan, he couldn¡¯t help but feel the most primal urges of a man.


    Years later, even though Wu Xia had slept with many women, seeing Su Yuxuan again, he couldn¡¯t control that urge.


    Her beauty was that enchantingly gorgeous, breathtakingly beautiful, the type that made you just want to fuck her!


    If it weren¡¯t for Lin Jiao tightly clutching Wu Xia, he would have probably spaced out.


    "Long time no see!"


    Wu Xia smiled politely, "Didn¡¯t you want to join the entertainment industry back then? What are you doing here?"


    "Hehe!" Su Yuxuan covered her mouth and chuckled, "My husband didn¡¯t like the idea, so I didn¡¯t pursue it. He asked me to come back and manage this store."


    "Oh!" Wu Xia pondered, faintly recalling that he had heard from a classmate that Su Yuxuan had married a wealthy second-generation from Hai City.


    But he had already dealt with all four major families of Hai City, so her husband must be from a second-tier family, he thought.


    What used to seem unattainable had now lost its charm.


    Wu Xia then amusingly realized something curious¡ªSu Yuxuan was still a virgin, or to be precise, a half-virgin.


    She had been fucked by a man, but since he didn¡¯t reach ten centimeters in length and was quite skinny, he never touched her hymen.


    It was like he had merely fingered her a couple of times.


    At this moment, Su Yuxuan¡¯s body was filled with repressed fire, even her voice had a hint of breathiness.


    Wu Xia¡¯s lips slightly curved up, it seemed like his old wish was about to be fulfilled.


    "Is this your new girlfriend?" Su Yuxuan deliberately emphasized the word "new," as if to provoke Wu Xia and Lin Jiao.


    "Heh!" Wu Xia smirked coldly, "She¡¯s not my girlfriend. My girlfriends are upstairs buying clothes!"


    "Ah?" Su Yuxuan displayed a surprised expression. Before she could react, Wu Xia continued, "My wife has taken a liking to a ring here, and I¡¯m planning to buy it for her!"


    Su Yuxuan was slightly stunned, an unusual expression crossing her face as she looked intently at Wu Xia, "How long has it been since I¡¯ve seen you, and you¡¯ve become such a playboy?"


    "I¡¯m no playboy!" Wu Xia held Lin Jiao close, "I only have my wife in my heart. Other women are just in love with my body. After all, I¡¯m too strong, and my wife can¡¯t handle it!"


    Lin Jiao¡¯s cheeks turned red, and she pinched Wu Xia hard.


    She wasn¡¯t shy, she was jealous.


    She clearly knew Wu Xia was purposely teasing Su Yuxuan.


    That adorable gesture made Su Yuxuan swallow her saliva, feeling that Wu Xia wasn¡¯t bragging. Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but glance at Wu Xia¡¯s lower body.


    "Wife, don¡¯t be shy, today I¡¯ll buy you your favorite ring!"


    Wu Xia kissed Lin Jiao¡¯s forehead smoothly, making her entire body go weak.


    Su Yuxuan¡¯s face twitched violently, a hint of coldness in her eyes, her voice cooling a few degrees, "Wu Xia, we are old classmates, so I won¡¯t beat around the bush. The ring your wife likes is the treasure of our store, valued at 1.8 million. Even with an internal discount, it¡¯ll still be 1.5 million."


    "You guys might as well not waste time here, check out the ones next door for one or two thousand."


    "A true gem of the store!" Wu Xia looked at Lin Jiao dotingly, "Why hesitate over something worth one or two million! What¡¯s the point of having so much money if you don¡¯t spend it?"


    Lin Jiao pouted, her voice filled with reluctance, "It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t part with the money, it¡¯s just that buying something so expensive seems unnecessary!" Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Xia, let¡¯s just take a look at the cheaper stuff over there. No matter how much money we have, we shouldn¡¯t waste it. It needs to be spent wisely!"


    "Silly girl!" Wu Xia pinched Lin Jiao¡¯s cheek, "As long as it makes you happy, that¡¯s all that matters. Nothing else is important. If you won¡¯t spend, I might have to find someone else who will!"


    Lin Jiao wanted to say more but Wu Xia stopped her, "No more words now, we¡¯ll head back soon. By then, we won¡¯t even be able to spend all this money. Plus, luxury goods don¡¯t depreciate¡ªthey can be sold if we¡¯re ever short on cash!"


    Only with these words could Lin Jiao feel somewhat better.


    Su Yuxuan displayed a sarcastic smile, "Heh, Wu Xia, you sure have some ideas. If you really want to buy, then I¡¯ll sell it to you. Oh, by the way, we do offer mortgages here!"


    Wu Xia smiled slightly, "No need for a mortgage, just swipe my card!"


    "Oh, and while you¡¯re at it, bring out your most expensive necklace, earrings, and bracelet for my wife to try!"


    He mimicked Su Yuxuan¡¯s tone, sarcastically teasing her, while handing her a bank card.


    "The bank told me I have a daily limit of two billion. Your items altogether shouldn¡¯t cost that much, right?"


    Su Yuxuan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she stared at Wu Xia, especially at his simple clothes, and she couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter.


    "Haha, Wu Xia, is it April Fool¡¯s Day? Stop trying to amuse me, will you?"


    "You¡¯re not trying to save face in front of me, are you? Even bragging should have its limits. Do you even understand what a daily limit of two billion means?"


    "You should stop pretending to be rich if you¡¯ve never been one¡ªit makes you a laughing stock!"


    Wu Xia shrugged nonchalantly, "Whether I¡¯m bluffing or not, why not check the balance to find out?"


    "No password, it¡¯s registered under my name, just input my name!"


    This card was recently issued to him by Sun Xujie and Han Xiao expressly for conveniently transferring the income from the four major families of Hai City to Wu Xia.


    He remembered they had mentioned a daily limit of two billion.


    Although Su Yuxuan still couldn¡¯t believe it, looking at Wu Xia¡¯s calm demeanor, she immediately took the card to the counter to check.


    After swiping the card in the POS machine, a prompt with "space + Xia" appeared¡ªthis was her first encounter with such an authentication method.


    With complex emotions, she hurriedly typed in "Wu". The page instantly logged in, displaying a long series of numbers.


    "One, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand, hundred thousand, million, ten million, hundred million, billion!"


    "Over eight hundred billion!"


    Boom!


    Su Yuxuan was absolutely dumbfounded.


    Her entire body froze, her mind blank.


    What did eight hundred billion even mean?


    She couldn¡¯t even fathom it!


    Despite being accustomed to interacting with the wealthy and the elite on a daily basis, people worth over a hundred billion were rare as unicorns.


    Eight hundred billion¡ªthat was close to a trillion! What kind of person could possess such wealth!


    "Old classmate, do I qualify to buy now?"

 Chapter 119: Have Your Husband Name a Price

    Chapter 119: Chapter 119: Have Your Husband Name a PriceWu Xia spoke with a mocking tone.


    Just then, Su Yuxuan did look down on them a bit, but, after all, out of respect for a classmate, she still gave Wu Xia a way out.


    Therefore, Wu Xia didn¡¯t want to make things too difficult for her.


    After all, he still had a primal urge toward Su Yuxuan, still wanting to fuck her, fulfilling a college fantasy.


    "Ah!"


    Su Yuxuan realized what was happening; her face turned deathly pale. She quickly took the card, hurried back, held it up with both hands, bowing as she respectfully handed it to Wu Xia.


    "Mr. Wu, I¡¯m sorry for the offense just now!"


    She bowed deeply at a ninety-degree angle, those two glistening breasts swaying, that deep cleavage making one want to do a tit-job or even dive in there to suffocate.


    Wu Xia, resisting his inner turmoil, didn¡¯t take back the card, but said, "It¡¯s fine, go swipe the card. Bring out everything I wanted, I want to put them on my wife myself!"


    "Ah, yes!"


    Su Yuxuan immediately took action.


    Lin Jiao also happily snuggled up against Wu Xia.


    After Wu Xia had put everything on Lin Jiao, he nodded in satisfaction, "Wife, you look truly beautiful!"


    Lin Jiao¡¯s face blushed deeply; she was still not accustomed to the pretentiousness of city folks and pinched Wu Xia¡¯s arm hard.


    Wu Xia laughed and told Su Yuxuan to swipe the card.


    At this moment, Zhou Fang, who had been watching from afar, walked in with Liu Yuting and Du Xiaomin, "Xia, sister-in-law never wore any, it¡¯s just right that sister-in-law also buys one!"


    Liu Yuting and Du Xiaomin¡¯s eyes also showed a hint of envy.


    Wu Xia waved his hand, "All my women, buy it. Get whatever you like!"


    Zhou Fang immediately started picking with the two women. At first, Du Xiaomin was a bit reluctant, but as Liu Yuting began choosing, she also started.


    This scene completely dumbfounded Su Yuxuan.


    "He... he really has so many women?"


    "And, all of these women, each one is not ordinary!"


    "What exactly has Wu Xia been doing these past two years? Not only does he have so much money, but he also has so many women following him!"


    Su Yuxuan¡¯s mind was in disarray.


    She bit her lower lip tightly, her eyes showed turbulence, unable to speak for a moment.


    Wu Xia had long sensed the change in Su Yuxuan¡¯s emotions and walked up to her, "Old classmate, you haven¡¯t been happy these past years, have you?" sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah?"


    Su Yuxuan¡¯s face suddenly changed, and she quickly pretended to be very happy, "What are you talking about, my husband loves me very much!"


    "Hehe," Wu Xia smiled slightly, "I don¡¯t know whether your husband loves you or not, but I know he can¡¯t satisfy you!"


    "You..." Su Yuxuan was suddenly speechless, her face turning very ugly.


    Wu Xia took a pen and wrote down his number on a piece of paper.


    "Tell your husband when you get home, let him name a price, I want to buy you for a week!"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Su Yuxuan¡¯s face turned ashen, immediately becoming very angry, "Wu Xia, just because you are rich now doesn¡¯t mean you are incredible, who do you think I am?"


    "Hehe," Wu Xia smiled slightly, "I¡¯m just helping you solve a problem!"


    "Oh, yes!"


    Wu Xia emphasized deliberately, "You should check out the news about me, I¡¯m very skilled in medicine now, specializing in treating impotence, shortness, infertility, and very good at it!"


    "If you¡¯re willing, I can treat him for free, turning him into a real man."


    With that, Wu Xia burst into laughter and turned away.


    If a woman is willing to follow a man who can¡¯t satisfy her, that¡¯s truly love.


    However, if a woman remains unsatisfied for a long time, even true love will gradually sour as time passes.


    Especially in the case of someone as bewitching as Su Yuxuan, there must be many men around her ready to make their move. How could she not be tempted by frequent contact?


    There are essentially two reasons: either she really loves her husband, or there are some interests involved that keep her trapped in this unsatisfying marriage.


    Su Yuxuan watched Wu Xia¡¯s retreating figure with a complex expression and after pondering for a long time, she eventually decided to make a call to her husband.


    Wu Xia no longer cared about Su Yuxuan¡¯s situation. Nowadays, he was quite adept at handling women, and within three days, Su Yuxuan would surely contact him on her own.


    Indeed.


    Just after Wu Xia had returned home from shopping with a few women, Su Yuxuan¡¯s call came through.


    "Wu Xia, can we have dinner together tonight? My husband wants to talk to you in person!"


    "Sure!"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t refuse, asking Su Yuxuan to send him the address and he would go over soon after.


    In the afternoon, Wu Xia didn¡¯t go out again, but stayed home to cultivate seriously.


    Nowadays, only by improving his strength could he feel secure and better protect his loved ones.


    In the evening, at the Jinyue Hotel.


    Wu Xia arrived as promised.


    But when he pushed open the door of the third-floor suite, only Su Yuxuan was inside.


    She had changed into a backless, low-cut red evening dress that tightly cinched at the waist, perfecting displaying her figures.


    Together with her exquisitely beautiful face, she looked like a truly bewitching presence.


    Wu Xia hadn¡¯t felt this primal male impulse in a long time just from seeing a beautiful woman. For some reason, the ordinary Su Yuxuan managed to give Wu Xia such a huge rush that he was successfully aroused.


    Su Yuxuan, with a glint in her eye, stood up and walked towards Wu Xia, her swaying body seemingly deliberately seducing him.


    "Wu Xia, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for so long, sit!"


    Su Yuxuan didn¡¯t avoid any suspicion and took Wu Xia¡¯s arm, her breasts rubbing against his arm.


    Wu Xia frowned slightly; this was not Su Yuxuan¡¯s usual style.


    "Where¡¯s your husband?"


    Su Yuxuan pulled Wu Xia into a seat, leaning on his shoulder from behind, and whispered in his ear: "Don¡¯t you want me? What does it matter whether my husband is here? Isn¡¯t it fine as long as I agree?"


    Wu Xia was slightly stunned then smiled, "Name your price then!"


    Su Yuxuan displayed a look of disappointment and reached to clasp Wu Xia¡¯s neck: "Wu Xia, don¡¯t you have any other thoughts about me? Do you just want to play with me for a week and that¡¯s it?"


    Her large breasts were rubbing against the top of Wu Xia¡¯s head, the intoxicating scent of perfume mixed with milk pervading, leaving Wu Xia somewhat enchanted.


    He stretched out his hand to grab Su Yuxuan¡¯s hand, yanked her abruptly into his arms, hugging her from behind. His hand was perfectly kneading her breast, while the other hand moved up her thigh slowly under the dress.


    "Ah!"


    Su Yuxuan¡¯s face flushed crimson, her eyes rippling, and her body involuntarily tensed up: "No... don¡¯t..."


    "Didn¡¯t you want to climb the ladder, how come you are scared now?" Wu Xia smirked. He had sensed there was something off about Su Yuxuan.


    But he didn¡¯t care; his desire was already provoked, and no matter what, he had to have Su Yuxuan today.


    His hand had already reached the base of Su Yuxuan¡¯s thigh, very close to that secret spot.


    Su Yuxuan frantically resisted Wu Xia: "Wu Xia, no, I booked a room upstairs, let¡¯s go up after we have eaten!"


    But how could she be a match for Wu Xia? Under his force, her whole body went limp.


    "It¡¯s okay, doing it here is just as good. I haven¡¯t tried it in a restaurant yet!"


    With that, his fingers went deeper.


    "Ah! No!"

 Chapter 120: Give Me the Money Nicely

    Chapter 120: Chapter 120: Give Me the Money NicelySu Yuxuan let out a cry of alarm, but a strange sensation had already begun to take hold beneath, her complexion turning an ashen hue in an instant.


    Despite her distress, she dared not show anger, only pleading desperately, "Wu Xia, please don¡¯t do this, I¡¯m scared! Let¡¯s go back upstairs, right now, alright?"


    Her anxious demeanor, along with that flash of disgust and revulsion deep within her eyes, did not escape Wu Xia¡¯s notice.


    "Sure!" Wu Xia¡¯s lips curved slightly upward as he let go of Su Yuxuan, curious to see what kind of trickery she intended to play.


    After freeing herself from Wu Xia¡¯s grasp, Su Yuxuan, like a lamb that had escaped its pen, quickly stepped forward to put some distance between them.


    "Wu Xia, I¡¯m feeling a bit hungry. Let¡¯s eat something first before we go upstairs, shall we?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Su Yuxuan offered the already poured glass of red wine to Wu Xia, "Look at this wine, it would be such a waste to not drink it, right?"


    Wu Xia chuckled coldly, already discerning that the wine had been drugged.


    He watched Su Yuxuan with interest, the intensity in his gaze making her feel numb as she quickly raised her glass, "I¡¯ll drink first!"


    Without further ado, she downed the wine in one gulp.


    The corners of Wu Xia¡¯s mouth lifted as he swirled his wine, noting from Su Yuxuan¡¯s reaction that this was her first time doing something like this; her husband must have been orchestrating it from behind the scenes.


    "Su Yuxuan, how deep is your love for your husband that you¡¯re willing to do anything for him?"


    "What?"


    Su Yuxuan was taken aback by his nonsensical remark, unable to grasp the meaning behind Wu Xia¡¯s words.


    Unconcerned, Wu Xia continued, "No matter, since you want to play, I might as well join in on the fun!"


    With those words, he drank the contents of his glass in one go.


    Anxious as Su Yuxuan was, she didn¡¯t quite hear him clearly, but seeing Wu Xia drink relaxed her somewhat.


    "Wu Xia, let¡¯s eat something first, no rush," she said.


    Of course, Wu Xia was in no hurry, knowing that Su Yuxuan was waiting for the drug to take effect.


    "I¡¯m fasting tonight, pour me another glass, will you? This is good wine!"


    "Oh, sure!" Su Yuxuan snapped out of her reverie and quickly refilled Wu Xia¡¯s glass halfway.


    After drinking two glasses in succession and feeling nothing, Wu Xia feigned dizziness, rubbing his forehead, "This wine really packs a punch, I feel so dizzy!"


    "Wu Xia, are you alright?" Su Yuxuan approached with false concern, having grown bolder, daring now to come close to Wu Xia.


    "You might be feeling this way because you drank too quickly. Come on, I¡¯ll help you upstairs to rest, and we can discuss things slowly."


    Wu Xia did not respond, shaking his head and pretending to be dazed before feigning unconsciousness.


    Seeing Wu Xia like this, Su Yuxuan felt thoroughly relieved.


    She didn¡¯t let go of Wu Xia; instead, she reached into his pocket, found the bank card, and walked to the middle partition of the private room, tapping on it, "Husband, he¡¯s passed out!"


    The partition opened to reveal four or five individuals seated within.


    One of the young men, handsome and suave, swiftly approached, taking Su Yuxuan¡¯s hand and the card, "My dear wife, you¡¯ve suffered!"


    "Husband, for you, I don¡¯t mind the hardship!" Su Yuxuan tenderly leaned against the man.


    Wu Xia sneered inwardly: Oh, how affectionate you two are. But now that you¡¯re in my hands, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to break up the happy couple!


    Yuan Lang wrapped one arm around Su Yuxuan and waved to the people behind with the other, "Make sure he¡¯s secured; we¡¯ve got money to make."


    The burly bodyguards immediately stepped forward, hoisting Wu Xia and heading outside.


    A myriad of suspicions clouded Wu Xia¡¯s mind; if they already had the bank card, why were they taking him with them?


    Before long, they provided Wu Xia with the answer.


    They brought him to an underground gambling den on the second basement floor of the hotel.


    "Impressive, using such a method to launder money, no wonder I couldn¡¯t trace it!" Wu Xia was astonished, not expecting Su Yuxuan¡¯s husband to be quite intelligent.


    However, when considering a man who is short and infertile, yet still manages to have a woman of demon level loyally follow him, how could he be someone without capabilities?


    Since it was still early, there weren¡¯t many people in the casino. After the group arrived, two attendants immediately came to greet them.


    "Mr. Yuan, everything has been arranged, this way please!"


    Yuan Lang, leading his group, followed the attendant to a private room at the back, which had a counter set up for exchanging chips.


    Wu Xia was placed on a stool in front of the counter, right under a camera that could capture him clearly.


    Yuan Lang then took out Wu Xia¡¯s card: "Hurry up."


    "Yes!"


    After taking the card, the staff inside immediately started the transaction, and Su Yuxuan cooperated by entering Wu Xia¡¯s name.


    But when everyone was ready to transfer the funds, they were stunned.


    "How... how is this possible?"


    "Did we take the wrong card?"


    "Impossible, I remember this card clearly, it had billions in it, how could it be zero?"


    Su Yuxuan¡¯s face turned ashen, frantically searching Wu Xia¡¯s body to see if he had any other cards.


    "Stop touching, you¡¯ll rub me raw!"


    The chilling sound of Wu Xia¡¯s voice suddenly echoed.


    Su Yuxuan was startled, quickly stepping back: "Wu... Wu Xia, how are you awake?"


    "I¡¯ve never been asleep!" Wu Xia straightened his clothes and stood up, looking indifferently at Yuan Lang and then at Su Yuxuan.


    "If you wanted money, you should¡¯ve just said something. Didn¡¯t I tell you to name your price? You had to make it so complicated?"


    Su Yuxuan¡¯s complexion darkened, overcome with panic.


    After a moment of shock, Yuan Lang regained his composure and gestured to his subordinates.


    "Kid, since you¡¯re awake now, let¡¯s not beat around the bush. Hand over your card and transfer five hundred billion to me, and I can assure you will leave here safe and sound."


    "Anyway, that money of yours is of dubious origin. A common man like you carrying so much money is bound to run into trouble sooner or later, better to let me safeguard it for you."


    His subordinates had already surrounded Wu Xia, glaring at him fiercely.


    "Hmm? Five hundred billion?" Wu Xia showed a look of surprise: "You don¡¯t impress much, but you sure talk big! You really think your wife is lined with gold?"


    "You!" Yuan Lang¡¯s face darkened instantly, that was a sore point for him. He glared coldly at Wu Xia: "It seems you won¡¯t see sense until you¡¯re taught a lesson!"


    "Attack!"


    The subordinates immediately lunged at Wu Xia with their fists, but before they could reach him, they were repelled by a powerful force.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The elbow joints of five men were instantly pierced, and bones mixed with fresh blood burst out from the rear. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Aargh!"


    Cries like those of a pig being slaughtered emanated from their mouths.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock, unable to comprehend what had just happened; it was beyond their understanding.


    Fear flickered through Yuan Lang¡¯s eyes: "An Ancient Martial Artist?"


    Wu Xia looked up slightly: "Oh, you know about Ancient Martial Artists? It seems Mr. Yuan is quite well-informed!"


    Yuan Lang¡¯s face twitched violently. He had not expected Wu Xia to be so powerful, having thought him to be merely a nouveau riche trying to extort a sum from.


    "So you¡¯re an Ancient Martial Artist, what of it?" Yuan Lang¡¯s face darkened: "I am the direct grandson of the Capital City¡¯s General Yuan, if you dare lay a finger on me, you will provoke a war between the Ancient Martial families and the military!"


    "Can you afford the consequences?"


    "Talking to me about consequences?" Wu Xia¡¯s lips curled up slightly: "You¡¯re about to learn the consequences of offending me!"

 Chapter 121: You Know What I Want

    Chapter 121: Chapter 121: You Know What I WantYuan Lang¡¯s body bristled.


    He unconsciously stepped backward and hurriedly took out his cellphone to make an emergency call.


    "Mr. Han, come save me quickly. I¡¯m at the Jinyue Hotel casino on B2 and an Ancient Martial Artist is trying to kill me!"


    "Yuan, don¡¯t panic, Uncle is coming right away!"


    The familiar voice from the other end of the phone made Wu Xia frown unconsciously, shaking his head as he sighed, "It seems there is more trouble now!"


    Believing he had intimidated Wu Xia, Yuan Lang suddenly felt more confident.


    "Boy, since we are not on the same path, let¡¯s forget about today¡¯s matter, you may go now. Let¡¯s pretend we never met!"


    Yuan Lang carelessly tossed the card back to Wu Xia, with a look of utter disdain.


    "Heh!"


    Wu Xia let out a cold laugh, not even bothering to catch the card, which fell to the ground, chilling the atmosphere a few degrees more.


    Yuan Lang stood firm, convinced that Wu Xia wouldn¡¯t dare touch him, and responded with a scoff, "I¡¯ve already shown you a lot of face. If I let Mr. Han know that people from your Ancient Martial family come here so casually, the consequences would be severe!"


    Wu Xia pursed his lips and nonchalantly took a seat on a chair: "My good mood was ruined just like that. I¡¯m not accustomed to leaving empty-handed!"


    "You..." Yuan Lang¡¯s face turned an iron blue with anger, just about to burst, when Su Yuxuan stopped him.


    "Wu Xia!" Su Yuxuan looked at Wu Xia and said gently, "We are classmates. Please, for the sake of our past friendship, let¡¯s just forget about this. We can compensate you in some way!"


    "Oh?" Wu Xia raised his eyebrows slightly, spreading his legs, "Then compensate me. You know what I want!"


    Bang!


    Su Yuxuan¡¯s face instantly turned pale, her eyes filled with disgust and revulsion.


    "Wu Xia, what do you take me for? Even if you are now rich and powerful, you are still garbage from the countryside. You¡¯re not worthy!"


    Yuan Lang exploded in anger, "Damn it, kid, are you looking for death? You dare to provoke my woman, you¡¯re doomed!"


    "If you¡¯ve got the guts, just wait here. You¡¯ll see when my Uncle Han arrives, he¡¯ll take care of you!"


    As he spoke, he tightly grabbed Su Yuxuan¡¯s hand, "Wife, don¡¯t worry. With me here, even if he is powerful, he wouldn¡¯t dare to challenge the Yuan Family!"


    Wu Xia pursed his lips, helplessly rubbing his forehead, "I wanted to give you guys a hand, and maybe fulfill a teenage dream of mine. But you had to create a scene like this, and now you even want me to take the blame, interesting."


    "Since you don¡¯t appreciate this opportunity for proactive amends, then just wait for the consequences!"


    From the moment he saw Yuan Lang, Wu Xia had confirmed his suspicion that Yuan Lang, due to overuse of his hand during childhood, had stopped growing and was later rendered infertile due to a medical error.


    This was also the reason why Su Yuxuan had been intimate with men but remained technically a virgin.


    Su Yuxuan looked at Wu Xia with complicated eyes; having known him for many years, she knew his character. Given his calmness now, he definitely had something up his sleeve.


    She tightly held Yuan Lang¡¯s hand, appearing somewhat nervous. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She too feared the situation might escalate.


    Because Yuan Lang was not capable sexually¡ªshort in duration, low in hardness¡ªhe developed a psychological obsession with gambling.


    A man¡¯s hobbies are limited after all. Without one, he needed to find another.


    And there he was, having lost a lot of money, incurring significant debt, which inspired the thought upon seeing Wu Xia¡¯s wealth.


    However, Su Yuxuan initially thought about borrowing money from Wu Xia while asking if he could perhaps cure Yuan Lang¡¯s condition.


    But after investigating Wu Xia¡¯s background, confirming him as a nouveau riche, Yuan Lang planned to take Wu Xia¡¯s money all for himself.


    At the same time, he did not want his ineffectiveness becoming public nor did he believe Wu Xia truly had the capability to cure him.


    "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s okay!" Yuan Lang gently patted her hand, "At worst, I¡¯ll go back and admit my mistake to my grandfather, admit that I lost money. He¡¯ll scold me at most, but he won¡¯t blame me!"


    "Yes!" Su Yuxuan nodded worriedly, but her eyes were still incredibly complex.


    Soon, Han Xiao brought people over.


    "Who dares to disrespect the Yuan Family of Capital City? Are they tired of living?"


    Upon hearing Han Xiao¡¯s words, Yuan Lang was immediately reassured and hurriedly ran up respectfully: "Mr. Han, you¡¯re finally here. It¡¯s this guy, he¡¯s from an Ancient Martial family, and he¡¯s trying to take my wife by force!"


    "Damn!" Han Xiao cursed angrily and scolded at Wu Xia¡¯s silhouette: "Which family are you from, why didn¡¯t you report to me when you came to Hai City, you know... ah... Mr. Wu, is it you?"


    Han Xiao¡¯s complexion changed drastically, and all his earlier arrogance vanished as he bowed his head and respectfully approached Wu Xia.


    "What?"


    Yuan Lang and the others were completely dumbfounded, petrified on the spot.


    Wu Xia¡¯s lips slightly curled upward: "General Han, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a side too!"


    "Mr. Wu, it¡¯s a misunderstanding!" Han Xiao was sweating profusely; he had not expected that the man Yuan Lang provoked was Wu Xia.


    How could these two unrelated people get involved with each other?


    "Mr. Han, you..." Yuan Lang realized what was happening, his face turning extremely ugly.


    "Shut up!" Han Xiao glared coldly at Yuan Lang: "Mr. Wu is a man of Xiao War God, you must have the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard to provoke him. Apologize to Mr. Wu right now!"


    As the legitimate eldest grandson, Yuan Lang still had some discernment; Han Xiao had already made Wu Xia¡¯s identity clear to him, and he dared not swagger anymore.


    That was Xiao War God, after all; not to mention his Yuan Family, even those descendants from the Inner Court who offended Wu Xia would have to quietly admit their faults.


    Yuan Lang quickly picked up the bank card he had thrown to the ground and respectfully presented it with both hands to Wu Xia: "Mr. Wu, I¡¯m sorry, please forgive me for my earlier offense!"


    Wu Xia coldly laughed: "Give this card to Mr. Han; he gave it to me. Since his great-nephew needs money, take it and use it!"


    Boom!


    Han Xiao felt a chill through his body and kicked Yuan Lang: "Kneel down immediately!"


    Yuan Lang clenched his teeth, although very reluctant, he still knelt down: "Mr. Wu, please forgive me, I will do anything you ask!"


    Han Xiao also added, "Mr. Wu, although Yuan Lang is arrogant and overbearing, he is not a bad person at heart. Where he has offended you, please be lenient. His grandfather is also a man of merit; please consider..."


    Before he could finish, an icy chill enveloped them all.


    Wu Xia¡¯s voice was piercingly cold: "You don¡¯t even know what he just did to me, and yet you ask for my leniency?"


    "If the person he framed today was just an ordinary person, or even from an Ancient Martial family, I suppose the outcome wouldn¡¯t be like this, would it?"


    Everyone¡¯s faces were very unsightly; Han Xiao knew the situation was serious and immediately kicked Yuan Lang again: "What exactly did you do to Mr. Wu?"


    Yuan Lang, trembling, confessed everything, looking like a child who had made a mistake: "Mr. Han, please don¡¯t tell my grandfather, he would surely kill me if he found out. I was bewitched, I know I was wrong!"


    After Han Xiao heard this, his face darkened to the extreme. He knew what Wu Xia wanted, and he glared fiercely at Yuan Lang: "Mr. Wu originally wanted to help you, but you repaid kindness with enmity. If you want his forgiveness, let your wife go obediently stay with him!"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Yuan Lang¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at Han Xiao, never dreaming that Han Xiao would say such a thing.


    "Mr. Han, what are you saying? Yuxuan is the daughter-in-law of my Yuan Family; if this gets out, where will my Yuan Family¡¯s face be?"


    "I cannot let the Yuan Family be disgraced; just kill me, let me die instead!"

 Chapter 122: Are You Here for Me to Vent?

    Chapter 122: Chapter 122: Are You Here for Me to Vent?Yuan Lang simply gave up.


    He was convinced that Han Xiao didn¡¯t dare kill him.


    Han Xiao really didn¡¯t dare kill him.


    Slap!


    A cold slap echoed, harshly hitting Yuan Lang¡¯s face.


    "Do you think I¡¯m joking with you? Why don¡¯t you understand the seriousness of the matter even now?"


    Han Xiao was trembling with anger, feeling a sense of frustration akin to iron not becoming steel.


    He knew the consequences of offending Wu Xia. If he didn¡¯t act according to Wu Xia¡¯s wishes, death was the only road left.


    Yuan Lang, who had never been treated this way, exploded in an instant.


    "What seriousness? So what if he¡¯s Xiao War God¡¯s man? Does he dare kill me?"


    "I¡¯ve already apologized to him like this, and he still wants to sleep with my wife. My wife is mine, and whoever dares to touch my wife, I will fight him to the death!"


    "You..." Han Xiao was so angry he was shaking all over and couldn¡¯t utter a word.


    He didn¡¯t dare to tell Yuan Lang that Xiao War God was Wu Xia¡¯s man, and that Wu Xia had not only slept with Xiao War God but also had many women around him.


    Even the Ancient Martial families wouldn¡¯t be considered in Wu Xia¡¯s eyes.


    Today¡¯s Wu Xia was wanted by both the Ancient Martial families and the military; whoever could earn Wu Xia¡¯s support could indeed control the situation.


    Not to mention apart from Wu Xia¡¯s capabilities, there was also his medicine that could bring the dead back to life.


    Each of those skills was extraordinary in today¡¯s society.


    What was the Yuan Family compared to that?


    Wu Xia helplessly rubbed his head, "So you¡¯re telling me it¡¯s my fault?"


    "It is your fault!" Yuan Lang yelled unabashedly. "No matter how amazing you are, the Yuan family has its integrity. Even if Xiao War God stood before me, I wouldn¡¯t acknowledge it!"


    "Heh!" Wu Xia scoffed coldly. "Luckily, it was your wife who personally called me out and even tried to seduce me. Now, you¡¯re blaming me, pushing all the responsibility onto me. Is this the usual trick you use?"


    Yuan Lang¡¯s face turned the color of iron, but he still said forcefully, "So what? I just wanted my wife to call you out so I could deal with you!"


    "Haha!" Wu Xia laughed, genuinely amused.


    Han Xiao was feeling a tingle in his heart, truly afraid that Wu Xia might suddenly attack.


    If he really killed Yuan Lang, then the face of the Yuan Family would definitely be tarnished, and Mr. Yuan being an elder would definitely make trouble at the Inner Court, putting pressure on Xiao Nihuang too.


    As a result, Wu Xia would definitely choose to make enemies with the Ancient Martial families and the Inner Court, and the consequences would be severe.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t care about what these people were thinking; he turned and gave Su Yuxuan a deep look. "Do you love him this much too? That¡¯s why you choose to stay with him even if you¡¯re not satisfied?"


    Su Yuxuan was slightly stunned, then stepped forward and firmly grabbed Yuan Lang¡¯s hand, declaring, "Yes!"


    "I love him, and I am willing to die with him. If you want to take revenge on us, go ahead and do it!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s mouth curled slightly upward.


    For Wu Xia, Su Yuxuan was just a youthful obsession, and seeing that she was not satisfied, he had planned to help her while also fulfilling his own desires.


    Now, seeing their love for each other, he felt a sudden surge of compassion.


    After all, she was the goddess he had been infatuated with during his youth, and Wu Xia felt gratified seeing her so devoted to love.


    "Okay then! Since you two love each other so much, I won¡¯t break you up!" Wu Xia stood up, calmly looked at the two, and then turned and walked away.


    This move left everyone dumbfounded.


    Han Xiao didn¡¯t know whether Wu Xia had truly forgiven them or was preparing to make a move, so he quickly took out his card and respectfully followed him.


    "Mr. Wu, your card!"


    "No need!"


    Wu Xia waved his hand, "Since they need money, give it to them. Money means nothing to me!"


    Han Xiao wanted to say more, but Wu Xia had already vanished from the spot.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened.


    They all knew Wu Xia was strong, but they hadn¡¯t expected him to be so powerful that he could perform Instantaneous Movement.


    Yuan Lang and Su Yuxuan¡¯s expressions were incredibly complex.


    They knew they had not only missed the opportunity for treatment but had also offended a major figure.


    "Mr. Han, have we made peace?" Yuan Lang approached Han Xiao with a tremble.


    Han Xiao¡¯s face twitched dramatically, and he glanced at Yuan Lang helplessly, "You¡¯d better call your grandfather and see how he wants to handle this!"


    "But..." Yuan Lang wanted to argue, but Han Xiao¡¯s expression had already turned icy.


    "I am giving you a chance to admit your mistake proactively, don¡¯t wait until Xiao War God and the Inner Court personally come to seek retribution!"


    "Mr. Wu¡¯s identity has already been reported, he is now a core figure crucial to the future!" S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Han Xiao said with an even more grave expression, "Another thing, Xiao War God is his woman. For him, she has already applied to leave the military, and he has many other women around him!"


    Saying this, his gaze shifted to Su Yuxuan, "Do you really think you¡¯re at a loss if he sleeps with your wife? Your grandfather has already told me about that illness of yours. He¡¯s the man who can even heal the dead, how could he not cure your disease? Hah!"


    Han Xiao left with a self-mocking cold laugh.


    He needed to report the situation here immediately. After all the effort for so long, Yuan Lang had ruined everything. He dared not imagine what consequences would follow.


    Wu Xia hadn¡¯t thought about so much.


    Although he felt a bit uncomfortable, he wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would use power to oppress the innocent or slaughter without discrimination.


    Moreover, for Xiao Nihuang¡¯s sake, he wouldn¡¯t take action.


    If he felt uncomfortable, he¡¯d just bear it.


    Wu Xia had initially left using Spiritual Power, but then he remembered he hadn¡¯t driven his car yet and returned to drive it home.


    By the time he got home, it was already 9 p.m.


    Sun Xujie was waiting respectfully at the door, evidently having received some news as well, with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Wu, the twins have arrived. Would you like to go see them?"


    Wu Xia was slightly taken aback, then chuckled, "Are you finding someone for me to vent on?"


    "Hehe!" Sun Xujie laughed cheerfully, "As long as Mr. Wu is happy, we are ready to do anything for you!"


    This was the time to show one¡¯s loyalty; what else was he waiting for?


    Wu Xia did indeed feel very uncomfortable at the moment, and since someone had presented themselves for him to vent, he would certainly not refuse.


    Although he hadn¡¯t fully absorbed Yaoji within his body, Wu Xia didn¡¯t need to absorb the Gu Worm in the other person¡¯s body so quickly; playing for one night and absorbing it a few days later would do just as well.


    That way, there wouldn¡¯t be any issues for Yaoji, nor for him.


    Sun Xujie immediately led Wu Xia to the villa and then obediently left.


    Wu Xia was stunned as he entered.


    The two identical women, whether in figure, appearance, eyes, skin tone, or even the style of their hair, were absolutely indistinguishable from each other.


    "Mr. Wu, hello!"


    The two women addressed Wu Xia in an otherworldly tone, bowing to him at a ninety-degree angle.


    "Japan?" Wu Xia¡¯s eyes widened instantly as he recalled those life coaches from Japan.


    They were essential teachers for every man growing up, and every man would study those skills with the utmost enthusiasm.


    "Yes!" Upon receiving an affirmative response from the two women, a fierce fire erupted within Wu Xia.


    "Yo West, flower girls, strip down clean and come to daddy!"

 Chapter 123: They Must Die

    Chapter 123: Chapter 123: They Must DieThe twin sisters from Japan approached Wu Xia with tenderness, helping him out of his clothes and escorting him upstairs.


    "Mr. Wu, the bathtub has been prepared for you; please follow us!"


    Wu Xia was thoroughly enjoying himself.


    It¡¯s said that Japanese women provide meticulous service to men, and of course, he had to experience it himself.


    At this moment, his fondness for Sun Xujie increased manifold.


    Whether these two women were cultivators or not, he didn¡¯t care.


    After all, every man wants to fuck a Japanese woman at least once, especially twins, which excited Wu Xia immensely.


    Assisted by two identical beauties, he arrived in the bathroom where the bathtub was already filled with hot water, scattered with petals.


    "Mr. Wu, my sister and I will help you bathe and change!"


    The girl on the left took the lead, and as she shed her clothes, Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but reach out and grab her enormous, perfectly round breasts.


    Women from Japan and Korea both fit the aesthetic preferences of men from the East.


    Especially Japanese women, with their petite and coy demeanor, know exactly how to serve a man, thanks to the sexual education they receive from a young age.


    The beauty on the right also disrobed, revealing breasts that were slightly smaller than the left¡¯s but even more perky and round.


    Wu Xia, gripping one woman¡¯s breast, kneaded it forcefully before sliding between their pressed breasts into the bathtub.


    Fortunately, the bathtub was large enough for the three of them. Although it was crowded, their bodies were in close contact, making any desired action quite convenient.


    After some questioning, Wu Xia learned that the sister with the larger breasts was the younger one, Kawada Yuuji, while the one with the rounder breasts was the older sister, Kawada Miko.


    "Yuuji, lick the front; Miko, lick the back!"


    Wu Xia stood in the bathtub, hands on hips, directing the two women on how to serve him.


    "Yes!"


    Kawada Yuuji and Kawada Miko, one in front of Wu Xia and one behind, rubbed their nipples against his skin while extending their tongues to cat-like lick his body. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia¡¯s body, stimulated all over, broke out in goosebumps, a tingling pleasure shooting up to the crown of his head as he closed his eyes in enjoyment.


    The two women licked from his forehead to his toes, not sparing an inch of his skin.


    Even his anus, including the crevice between his anus and penis, was met with their tongues, merging together in a sensual dance.


    Ultimately, they licked to his big toes, their tongues moving back and forth between the toes, elevating his sensations entirely.


    "Mr. Wu, please come with us over here!"


    After finishing their licking, the two women led Wu Xia to a waterbed nearby, had him lie down, then drizzled their bodies with milk before spreading it evenly on themselves, using their bodies to continue the skin-to-skin contact with Wu Xia.


    The most comfortable aspect was them clamping Wu Xia¡¯s thighs with theirs, one on each side, and rubbing against him with their tender, softly churning flesh below¡ªutterly delightful.


    The two women, their cheeks flushed from excitement, occasionally trembled slightly as they tightly clenched below, their secretions mixing with body lotion, exuding an enchanting scent.


    "My lord, there¡¯s something wrong with these two women!"


    Just as Wu Xia was lost in the Japanese-style service, Yaoji¡¯s grave voice echoed in his mind.


    Wu Xia was slightly startled and immediately examined the bodies of the two women, quickly detecting something amiss.


    Although both women, like Wang Zhiruo and Huang Yao, had Gu Worms in their bodies, there was a subtle difference.


    Huang Yao and Wang Zhiruo had no cultivation of Spiritual Energy, merely ordinary people.


    But within these two, a faint Spiritual Power lay hidden, clearly the result of some cultivation.


    "Could it be that some master from Japan has given them guidance? That¡¯s why they possess a faint Spiritual Power?" Wu Xia wondered aloud.


    "No!"


    Yaoji confirmed, "Their Spiritual Power is not just this little; it¡¯s deliberately sealed by someone. You¡¯ll know once you enter their bodies!"


    "Additionally, the Gu Worms inside them are newly introduced, not grown with their bodies from a young age."


    "Could it be that they want to implant the Gu Worms into your body?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face was covered with black lines, his expression instantly darkening, "This Sun Xujie, I had just taken a liking to him, but I didn¡¯t expect he was actually looking to test me."


    "That kid probably doesn¡¯t know!" Yaoji replied, "The techniques used in these two women are entirely different from the Sun Family¡¯s Cultivation Methods; it must be the traitors from Japan!"


    Wu Xia felt a piercing coldness in his heart, "This Japan, even after so many years, still thinking of threatening us, see if I don¡¯t teach them a lesson today!"


    "Yeah!" Yaoji nodded, "Since they¡¯ve come to us on their own, then have your way with them unscrupulously. I also want to see how much benefit it will bring you if the Sun Family¡¯s Gu Worms are directly screwed to death!"


    "Shall we give it a try?"


    The corners of Wu Xia¡¯s mouth rose slightly, revealing a trace of evil.


    Kawada Miko and Kawada Yuuji, who were serving him, both sensed the change in Wu Xia¡¯s mood, looking at him with puzzled faces.


    But Wu Xia didn¡¯t give them the chance to continue seducing him, directly picking up Kawada Miko with one hand and then flipping over to press her on top of Kawada Yuuji, his dick promptly plunging into Kawada Miko¡¯s pussy.


    "Ah!"


    The sudden penetration caught Kawada Miko off guard, her body going limp atop Kawada Yuuji¡¯s, her buttocks arching high and quivering slightly.


    Wu Xia showed no mercy, having entered only a third of the way, he wrapped his arms around Kawada Miko¡¯s slender waist, and fiercely thrust the remaining two-thirds in.


    "Ah!"


    Kawada Miko, being penetrated, let out a cry of pain mixed with pleasure, with the fresh red of her hymen flowing out below.


    Beneath her, Kawada Yuuji was also embracing Kawada Miko as the two of them kissed deeply.


    Wu Xia, meanwhile, was furiously pumping from behind, showing not even a sliver of pity, while also feeling the power inside her body.


    "Interesting!"


    Wu Xia was surprised to find that Kawada Yuuji below was transferring energy to Kawada Miko through their deep kissing, empowering Kawada Miko even more.


    At the same time, Kawada Miko, although enjoying it, was using the power within her body to incubate the Gu Worm, attempting to get it into Wu Xia¡¯s body.


    However, she was shocked to discover that, in addition to the Gu Worm, her own Spiritual Energy was also being furiously absorbed by Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia smirked coldly, after a frenzy of thrusts, he directly pulled out his dick. Before the swarm of Gu Worms could enter his body, he plunged into the gushing Kawada Yuuji.


    "Ah!"


    This was without any warning, no slow motion teasing, just a raw deep thrust, while his powerful Spiritual Energy forced the Gu Worms inside Kawada Yuuji.


    "Ah!"


    It felt like tiny tadpoles were being shot inside, a thick power suddenly entering from her pussy right up to her womb, then from her womb into her dantian.


    "Ah!"


    When Kawada Yuuji realized that it was Gu Worms, she panicked.


    Inside her body, there were already Gu Worms, and now two at the same time was like two tigers appearing on the same mountain.


    But it was too late for her to cry for help now.


    Wu Xia¡¯s dick, was deep inside her, pumping madly.


    "Ah... ah... don¡¯t... it hurts ... oh... God... it hurts..."

 Chapter 124: Courting Death

    Chapter 124: Chapter 124: Courting DeathKawada Yuuji screamed frantically.


    She wanted to call out to Kawada Miko for help, but Kawada Miko had just experienced penetration and was now lying there weakly, completely drained of strength.


    Wu Xia¡¯s thrusts were fierce.


    Because he needed to quickly absorb the Spiritual Power from Kawada Yuuji¡¯s body to prevent the energy within her from fluctuating abnormally when the two Gu Worms started to fight.


    Kawada Yuuji was in so much pain that she was on the verge of crying.


    She had been raised from a young age to serve men.


    But when a man¡¯s cock actually penetrated her, it felt nothing like what she had learned.


    She felt no pleasure at all, and the tearing pain inside her made her suffer even more.


    Kawada Miko thought Yuuji couldn¡¯t take it because it was her first time, so she actively kissed her, even licked her nipples, and touched the sensitive pearl above her pussy to distract her.


    It wasn¡¯t until Kawada Yuuji¡¯s cries became unbearable and blood began to flow from her mouth that Kawada Miko realized the gravity of the situation.


    But it was too late.


    By the time she thought of resisting, Wu Xia¡¯s enormous cock had already been thrust into her from behind.


    "Ah!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Let me go, you despicable man, I will kill you!"


    Kawada Miko spoke in awkward Mandarin, which was uncomfortable to listen to.


    "Fuck!" Wu Xia cursed angrily, "On my territory, you still want to pose? Watch me fuck you to death!"


    With those words, Wu Xia thrust into Kawada Miko even more forcefully.


    "Ah!"


    "Don¡¯t!"


    "Ah! Damn you, bastard, ah!"


    Kawada Miko cried out in agony. She wanted to fight back, but Wu Xia¡¯s cock was so deep inside her that it numbed her entire nervous system. All she could do was let out cries of painful ecstasy.


    Wu Xia had no mercy. He never went easy on such people.


    This was the first time he absorbed Spiritual Power without any qualms, and indeed, it felt good.


    After all, it was energy that they had refined, and when it entered Wu Xia¡¯s body, it could be completely absorbed without the need for further refinement.


    Wu Xia had no psychological burden. He didn¡¯t need to consider whether the other party could live, nor did he need to clean the Gu Worms from their bodies.


    He just needed to fuck wildly and absorb Spiritual Power.


    These two women from Japan were indeed strong as cultivators.


    Under Wu Xia¡¯s fierce thrusting, they held on for three days and three nights.


    It was only on the morning of the fourth day that they were completely drained and fucked to death in bed, turning into two cold corpses.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t leave, but instead sat down with a cold face and began to practice.


    Although the Spiritual Power had merged into his body, he still needed to consolidate it to avoid any issues.


    It had to be said that such crazy absorption significantly boosted Wu Xia¡¯s power.


    When Wu Xia opened his eyes again, his gaze was sharp, and he could see every molecule in the air clearly.


    He had reached an unprecedented level of mastery over the power within his body, but his strength had remained at the fourth level of Joyful Union.


    "Master, this shouldn¡¯t be. Your true strength is at least above the eighth level of Joyful Union, but why hasn¡¯t your realm advanced?" Yaoji¡¯s confused voice appeared in Wu Xia¡¯s mind.


    Wu Xia was also puzzled, "I also feel something is different, as if there¡¯s a barrier blocking me, preventing me from crossing it!"


    "Master, although your situation is special, this shouldn¡¯t be happening. If there¡¯s too big a gap between cultivation and realm, it could cause serious problems," Yaoji said gravely, "Think about it. Do you have any unresolved emotional issues?"


    "Emotional issues?" Wu Xia scratched his head, not knowing what issues he might have.


    Apart from having some feelings for Lin Jiao, he had made clear boundaries with other women.


    But Lin Jiao hadn¡¯t put any burden on Wu Xia for so long, so he didn¡¯t feel any pressure about her.


    The only issue, if there was one, could be Su Yuxuan.


    "Could it be that because I haven¡¯t fucked her, she¡¯s always on my mind?" Wu Xia frowned slightly.


    "Husband, let¡¯s get it on then!" Yaoji insisted forcefully, "Whether that¡¯s the reason or not, we can only eliminate each possibility one by one to truly resolve the issue!"


    "..."


    Wu Xia was covered in cold sweat.


    His feelings for Su Yuxuan were somewhat indescribable, unlike his feelings for other women.


    If it was just about lusting after Su Yuxuan¡¯s body, he had a hundred ways to sleep with her.


    But she was the goddess of his college days, the first love in every man¡¯s heart. Wu Xia wanted Su Yuxuan to come to him willingly, not through force.


    "Husband, when did you become so indecisive?" Yaoji said helplessly, "Is she just a woman? Could it be that you have feelings for her?"


    Wu Xia shook his head, "Let¡¯s talk about this later, it probably isn¡¯t because of that!"


    In fact, through Yaoji¡¯s analysis, Wu Xia had confirmed that the knot in his heart was indeed Su Yuxuan. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The woman he wanted to sleep with, but didn¡¯t want to force into it.


    This was a psychological sickness, or even a perversion.


    He didn¡¯t want to develop feelings for her, yet he wanted a hint of affection, even burning passion, to engage in a deep exchange of love.


    But once he pulled out his dick, they would be strangers again.


    Wu Xia shook his head and walked out of the villa. By now the day was well underway. The past few days of cultivation made Wu Xia feel as if he was cut off from the world.


    "Mr. Wu!" Sun Xujie had been in the house next door and hastened to greet him when he saw Wu Xia come out.


    Wu Xia¡¯s expression instantly darkened, glaring coldly at Sun Xujie, "Mr. Sun is quite impressive, daring to have someone ambush me. Looking to make me a puppet of the Sun Family, are you?"


    "Ah?"


    Sun Xujie was shocked, quickly bowing respectfully, "Mr. Wu, what do you mean? I¡¯m clueless about this. What¡¯s going on?"


    From Sun Xujie¡¯s emotional reaction, Wu Xia knew he was unaware.


    He had just intentionally intimidated him.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Wu Xia remained icy, "You brought in two cultivators to backfire on me and even tried to plant a Gu Worm in my body, and you don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening?"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Sun Xujie trembled all over, falling to his knees with a thud, "Mr. Wu, you must believe me, I had no idea. These were people transferred by my second uncle. I never checked them; I didn¡¯t know!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s lips curled slightly as he bent down and gently patted Sun Xujie¡¯s shoulder, "Since someone wants to scheme against you, and even included me in their calculations, you might bear it, but I cannot!"


    Sun Xujie shuddered, his eyes flickering with complex emotions, guessing the implication in Wu Xia¡¯s words.


    Wu Xia continued, "We¡¯ve known each other for a while now, and I have a good impression of you. If you¡¯re willing, I can help you clear the obstacles!"


    Boom!


    Sun Xujie¡¯s eyes widened, looking fervently at Wu Xia.


    Hadn¡¯t he been waiting for these words all along after all he had done for Wu Xia?


    "Mr. Wu, from now on I, Sun Xujie, am your man. The Sun Family will follow all your commands!"


    Sun Xujie said passionately, knocking his head on the ground three times in front of Wu Xia.


    He knew the fearsome power Wu Xia possessed. Clinging to Wu Xia¡¯s mighty ship would guarantee the Sun Family¡¯s prosperity.


    Wu Xia actually also wanted to build his own power base.


    As his strength increased, so did the number of enemies around him, and Wu Xia needed loyal people to assist him.


    "Go back and plan properly. Gather all those who need to be dealt with, and I¡¯ll take care of them all at once!"


    Wu Xia patted Sun Xujie¡¯s shoulder, then turned and walked away.


    The deaths of the two spies from Japan would surely lead to major turmoil in the Sun Family.


    Traitors were the very thing Wu Xia loathed most in his life; there was no way he could tolerate them.


    Leaving the villa, Wu Xia headed towards his own.


    At that moment, a red sedan was parked at the door of the villa, with Yuan Lang and Su Yuxuan kneeling at the entrance.


    From their worn-out expressions, it seemed they had been kneeling for a day or two.


    Seeing Su Yuxuan¡¯s gaunt cheeks, Wu Xia¡¯s heart involuntarily twitched, a mysterious pain stabbing at him.


    "Could it be, she really is my heart¡¯s knot?"

 Chapter 125: Is It Letting Go?

    Chapter 125: Chapter 125: Is It Letting Go?"Xia, you¡¯re finally back. They¡¯ve been kneeling here for two days,"


    Lin Jiao and Zhou Fang hurried to Wu Xia¡¯s side.


    "What¡¯s going on with them?"


    "I told them to go back first, but they didn¡¯t listen to me. They insisted on kneeling until you returned!"


    "Sister-in-law, it¡¯s alright. You go inside first, and I will handle this!"


    Wu Xia smiled slightly and comforted the two.


    Because of his arrival, a white-haired elder descended from a red-flagged car. Despite his advanced age, he looked remarkably spirited and exuded a sense of rigidity.


    Han Xiao and another middle-aged man stepped down from either side, respectfully standing behind the elder.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t need to think to know that this was Yuan Lang¡¯s grandfather, Yuan Zhengzhong!


    At that moment, Yuan Zhengzhong¡¯s face was ashen. He had also been waiting here for two days without a sip of water.


    He quickly approached Wu Xia, bowed respectfully, and said, "Mr. Wu, I¡¯ve finally awaited your arrival. I have personally come with these two miscreants to seek forgiveness, at your disposal for any reprimand!"


    This move completely baffled Wu Xia.


    Although he knew having Xiao Nihuang behind him earned him respect from everyone, he didn¡¯t expect a figure like Yuan Zhengzhong to act this way towards him.


    What Wu Xia didn¡¯t know was that ever since the news of his resurrecting the deceased Du Xiaomin had spread to the Inner Court, he had been designated as the nation¡¯s top priority.


    Even Xiao Nihuang would have to take second place before him.


    So, when Yuan Zhengzhong learned that Yuan Lang had provoked Wu Xia, he didn¡¯t dare to waste a moment. He immediately traveled from the Capital City, bringing Yuan Lang and his wife to apologize in person.


    "Mr. Wu, Mr. Yuan has been waiting for you for two days now, and he hasn¡¯t eaten anything!"


    Han Xiao quickly added from the side.


    Although Yuan Zhengzhong sternly glared at him as soon as he had spoken, it was clear how much he cared for Yuan Zhengzhong.


    Wu Xia also came to his senses.


    He was not a heartless man, so he quickly stepped forward, took Yuan Zhengzhong¡¯s hand, and a gentle Spiritual Power flowed into his body.


    "Mr. Yuan has been overly concerned. The matter of that day has passed, and I haven¡¯t taken it to heart!"


    Feeling the gentle power, Yuan Zhengzhong¡¯s eyes brightened with emotion as he excitedly gripped Wu Xia¡¯s hand, "Mr. Wu truly is a Divine, I am ashamed, so ashamed!"


    "Xia, let them all stand up, kneeling here like this isn¡¯t right," Lin Jiao whispered from the side. "Let¡¯s all go inside and sit!"


    "Yes!" Wu Xia nodded.


    This is a residential area, and with so many people watching, it wouldn¡¯t be good for the Yuan Family¡¯s reputation if word got out.


    Besides, on that day, although Yuan Lang was at fault, it was ultimately because of his insistence on lying with another man¡¯s wife.


    In truth, if anyone was to be blamed, it was Wu Xia.


    Now that the other party had not only apologized on their own but also did so with such grandeur, it actually made Wu Xia feel a bit guilty.


    "Mr. Yuan, please have them stand up now. It¡¯s okay, everything has passed!"


    "Don¡¯t bother about them!" Yuan Zhengzhong said angrily. "This miscreant I¡¯ve spoiled since childhood has stirred up such a mess. If he doesn¡¯t learn a lesson now, he might end up causing even more trouble in the future!"


    "Mr. Yuan, it¡¯s all in the past now!" Wu Xia didn¡¯t care whether Yuan Lang was kneeling or not; even if Yuan Lang had died, it wouldn¡¯t matter to him.


    He was only concerned about his first love, the dreamlike Su Yuxuan.


    His gaze complex, he glanced at the tearful Su Yuxuan, then turned to look at the nearly fainted Yuan Lang and said in a low voice, "Stand up, it¡¯s alright!"


    The two didn¡¯t dare to move and looked towards Yuan Zhengzhong.


    Being his grandson, Yuan Zhengzhong had a soft spot in his heart and quickly waved his hand, "Mr. Wu told you to stand up, why aren¡¯t you thanking Mr. Wu quickly!"


    The couple finally breathed a sigh of relief and collapsed on the ground.


    "Thank you!"


    Wu Xia pursed his lips, feeling an ineffable sensation, as he stepped forward, grabbed both of their hands, and transferred a trace of Spiritual Power into them.


    This was all for the sake of Su Yuxuan.


    Yuan Lang and Su Yuxuan¡¯s eyes widened, fully aware of their own physical conditions which had now, with just a simple touch, filled their weak bodies with strength¡ªsomething seemingly beyond human capability.


    Yuan Lang finally understood why Han Xiao had told him that Wu Xia was the only one who could truly heal his body.


    The first thing he did after regaining his strength was to kneel on the ground and frantically knock his head on the floor in front of Wu Xia.


    "Mr. Wu, thank you, thank you. I was wrong before, I¡¯m sorry. From now on, I, Yuan Lang, will do whatever you ask!"


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t be bothered with Yuan Lang, waving his hand to indicate that he should get up.


    Although he wanted to go and support Su Yuxuan, he refrained from doing so because Yuan Zhengzhong was there.


    In the end, he coldly stood up and led them back inside the villa.


    Lin Jiao and Zhou Fang, originally from the countryside, could not stay idle and began to get busy preparing lunch after seeing that the outside was clear.


    Wu Xia then took Yuan Zhengzhong and others to the garden for tea.


    Yuan Lang stood respectfully by the side, continuously pouring water and handing things over.


    He never missed a chance to express his gratitude and apology to Wu Xia, looking utterly humble compared to his arrogant demeanor from the other day.


    Yuan Zhengzhong also showed a relieved smile at his grandson¡¯s transformation.


    Only Wu Xia¡¯s lips slightly curved upwards, knowing what was on Yuan Lang¡¯s mind.


    However, since the other party wouldn¡¯t speak out, he wasn¡¯t going to offer help voluntarily.


    Sincerely, there wasn¡¯t much for the group to talk about, and after they had eaten, Yuan Zhengzhong presented his apology gift, which Wu Xia originally intended to refuse until Yaoji immediately spoke up.


    "Husband, take it, it¡¯s a treasure!"


    Seeing that even Yaoji was excited about it, Wu Xia didn¡¯t refuse and happily accepted the gift.


    Yuan Zhengzhong was relieved and happily bid farewell to Wu Xia.


    Yuan Lang appeared distressed, realising his issue was still unresolved as they were about to leave.


    Just as he was stepping out the door, Yuan Lang finally couldn¡¯t hold back and knelt down to Wu Xia with a thud.


    "Mr. Wu, I agree to your terms. Please treat my illness!"


    At these words, everyone was stunned. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Especially Su Yuxuan, who turned to stone right there and then, her face paling instantly.


    She hadn¡¯t expected her beloved husband, whom she had never despised for his shortcomings, to agree to such terms with the formidable Wu Xia and send her to another man¡¯s bed?


    Her eyes instantly moistened, and tears began to flow uncontrollably.


    Yuan Zhengzhong¡¯s expression also turned ugly, as after all, that was Yuan Family¡¯s daughter-in-law. It¡¯s one thing to admit a mistake, but being cuckolded was even more painful than being killed.


    But thinking about curing Yuan Lang and ensuring the Yuan Family could continue its lineage, he could only endure it, lowering his head to look at Wu Xia.


    "Mr. Wu, initially, I thought I would seek your help next time, but since my son has brought it up now, I can only earnestly request that you help," he said, bowing deeply.


    Wu Xia frowned slightly, his gaze resting on Su Yuxuan, who was weeping miserably; his heart felt incredibly heavy and mixed with emotions.


    He even felt a bit pained¡ªhis goddess, his first love, had now become just a tool in someone else¡¯s transactions.


    Before, when they were in love, even though it was painful, at least Su Yuxuan was happy.


    But the Su Yuxuan now, what happiness did she have?


    "My condition was meant for her. If she is unwilling, then there are no conditions at all!"

 Chapter 126: Pale Love

    Chapter 126: Chapter 126: Pale LoveWu Xia¡¯s voice was devoid of any emotional fluctuation, cold to the extreme.


    His gaze had never left Su Yuxuan.


    Su Yuxuan trembled, her tears flowing even more profusely as she met Wu Xia¡¯s eyes.


    That gaze was not one of love, but rather one of guilt born from the initial beauty in the face of her own peril.


    "Yuxuan, haven¡¯t you always wanted me to get better?"


    Yuan Lang immediately turned and knelt toward Su Yuxuan, "Now that the opportunity has finally come, make a sacrifice. As long as you cure me, we can have our own happiness, and in the future, we can have our children!"


    "Rest assured, I won¡¯t disdain you. I will love you even more than I do now!"


    He shouldn¡¯t have said that last sentence; as soon as he did, it completely altered the tone.


    Who is Su Yuxuan?


    With her figure, appearance, temperament, and face, surrounded by so many men, she still chose this impotent, undersized man.


    It was clear evidence of her true love for Yuan Lang.


    Yet now, Yuan Lang was saying such a thing!


    How could she possibly not understand the implication of that last sentence?


    Women can endure a man¡¯s infidelity, but a man will never allow himself to share a woman with other men.


    If Yuan Lang hadn¡¯t said that sentence, it might have been fine.


    But once he uttered it, it proved that he had developed a mental block.


    "Heh!" Su Yuxuan revealed a ghastly smile, her tears pouring down like a downpour, devoid of any words¡ªas if anything she said now would be powerless.


    "Yuxuan, you have to believe me!" Yuan Lang was very anxious at this moment, raising his hand, "I swear to heaven, I will always love you just as I do now!"


    Su Yuxuan was a smart person, but after all, she was a woman. Her emotions had taken over her heart, softening her once more.


    "Yuan Lang, since it¡¯s for me, then let¡¯s give up, okay? I¡¯ve gotten used to you being like this over the years, and you don¡¯t need to change for the better, okay?"


    Her voice trembled, carrying a hint of a lowly, pleading tone.


    A glint of coldness flashed in Yuan Lang¡¯s eyes. Initially impotent, being able to marry Su Yuxuan meant he had to treat her exceptionally well, to not let her go, to show the outside world that he was a man.


    However, now he could become a true man.


    His inner desires had undergone a drastic change; he wanted more women and could not settle for just this one woman.


    As the young master of the Yuan Family of the Capital City, what kind of woman could he not find?


    "Yuxuan, it has always pained me to see you suffer like this!"


    However, Yuan Lang was a smart man; he knew he had to appease Su Yuxuan and couldn¡¯t let her get angry.


    "Moreover, I also want a child of our own!"


    "I¡¯m not suffering!" Su Yuxuan still didn¡¯t want to face reality, insisting, "For a child, we can opt for artificial fertilization. Though it¡¯s painful, at least the child will still be ours!"


    This left Yuan Lang speechless.


    Even Yuan Zhengzhong at the side felt somewhat unable to watch.


    Just as Yuan Zhengzhong was about to speak up to stop Yuan Lang, Yuan Lang suddenly said, "It¡¯s unbearable. The doctor said that due to long-term drug treatment, all the active cells in my testicles have been killed. I¡¯m infertile!"


    "What?"


    Both Yuan Zhengzhong and Su Yuxuan were shocked, not expecting Yuan Lang to be hiding such an issue.


    "Mr. Wu!" Yuan Zhengzhong also stepped forward and knelt down emphatically to Wu Xia, "Please, Mr. Wu, intervene and save Yuan Lang¡ªhe is the sole heir of the Yuan Family. We are willing to give up everything, thank you for your trouble!"


    After finishing his plea, he fiercely kowtowed before Wu Xia.


    If Yuan Zhengzhong had acted like this from the beginning, Wu Xia might have agreed out of respect for the old man¡¯s face.


    But Yuan Lang¡¯s words had already completely shattered Su Yuxuan¡¯s heart.


    When Wu Xia first met Su Yuxuan, he realized that she was not having a harmonious sex life based on her condition, although she appeared to be very happy. This sparked the initial thought in Wu Xia¡¯s mind.


    Now, the mystery was finally solved.


    The other party was indeed nice to Su Yuxuan only because of his impotence, not because he truly loved her.


    However, as Wu Xia looked at the heartbroken Su Yuxuan, he felt a mixture of complex emotions, including a bit of regret.


    Wu Xia gazed deep into Su Yuxuan¡¯s eyes, "You can treat my requests as a joke, you don¡¯t owe me anything. Just let me treat you, and I will!"


    Perhaps this was a way to make amends for the harm he had caused Su Yuxuan.


    "Heh!" Su Yuxuan let out a cold laugh, "You stabbed me with a knife, and now you¡¯ve stitched up the wound, telling me it doesn¡¯t matter. Do you think that¡¯s possible?"


    "Whether you receive treatment or not, it¡¯s between you and him; it has nothing to do with me!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s heart violently trembled, as he saw sadness, pain, and even despair in Su Yuxuan¡¯s eyes.


    "Yuxuan, what are you talking about?" Yuan Lang quickly tried to stop Su Yuxuan, "Mr. Wu has given us a way out. Isn¡¯t this a good thing?"


    "Hurry and thank Mr. Wu!"


    "Thank him yourself if you want; it doesn¡¯t concern me anymore!"


    Su Yuxuan, feeling utterly disillusioned, dropped these words and turned to leave.


    "Su Yuxuan, you stop right there!" Yuan Lang suddenly bellowed, "Don¡¯t you love me? Weren¡¯t you willing to do anything for me? What does this mean now?"


    Su Yuxuan paused slightly, turned back with tears streaming down her face, and said, "I love you and I¡¯m willing to do anything for you. But that doesn¡¯t mean I will become someone else¡¯s plaything just so you can enjoy life later on!"


    In that moment, her eyes were filled with icy coldness. She glared darkly at Wu Xia and then, covering her mouth, she hurried away.


    Yuan Lang wanted to say something more but was stopped by Yuan Zhengzhong.


    "Mr. Wu, I apologize for today. We didn¡¯t expect this to happen. We¡¯ll come to apologize after we handle our family affair!"


    Yuan Zhengzhong immediately dragged Yuan Lang away, chasing after the direction of Su Yuxuan¡¯s departure.


    Wu Xia watched the backs of everyone, his mind uneasy. He wasn¡¯t sure if what he had done was right or wrong.


    "Sometimes a husband and wife can share misfortune, but few can truly share fortune together!" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lin Jiao walked up to Wu Xia, held his hand, "It¡¯s not that women can¡¯t withstand temptation, it¡¯s that men are too fickle-hearted!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face was full of embarrassment as he pulled Lin Jiao into his embrace, "My love for you is something no one else can have!"


    Lin Jiao rolled her eyes, "I¡¯m used to you being like this, no need to explain to me. Just remember to come home."


    Knowing he was at fault, Wu Xia didn¡¯t dwell on it and quickly changed the subject, "Oh, by the way, now that my strength has increased, I can try to help you and my sister-in-law with your condition."


    At these words, Lin Jiao also became excited.


    After all, healing her body and being able to dual cultivate with Wu Xia would be the most wonderful thing.


    However, for the entire afternoon, Wu Xia found no one knocking on the door.


    "My husband, although your cultivation has improved, your realm isn¡¯t sufficient. There¡¯s nothing you can do about it; you¡¯ll have to wait!"


    Yaoji¡¯s words eventually made Wu Xia give up.


    As compensation, he promised Lin Jiao to take them out to dinner and a movie that night.


    But just as they were about to leave the house, Han Xiao came rushing in urgently.


    "Mr. Wu, there¡¯s been an accident. Su Yuxuan and Yuan Lang had a huge fight when they got home. She accidentally killed Yuan Lang and then committed suicide!"


    Boom!


    "What?"

 Chapter 127: Save Her, Even If She Hates You

    Chapter 127: Chapter 127: Save Her, Even If She Hates YouWu Xia was terrified.


    He had not expected Su Yuxuan to do something so impulsive.


    But thinking about how Su Yuxuan had devoted so much to Yuan Lang over the years, only to face such an outcome now, anyone in her place would find it unbearable.


    "What¡¯s their situation now?" Wu Xia asked anxiously.


    Han Xiao replied, "The knife was stabbed into Yuan Lang¡¯s chest; he died instantly. Su Yuxuan found him in time, and she is now being resuscitated in the hospital!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face turned iron blue, and his body instantly vanished from the spot, rushing toward the hospital.


    Wu Xia indeed had some indescribable feelings for Su Yuxuan; although he was sure it was not love, Su Yuxuan still occupied a significant place in his heart.


    That afternoon, while he was practicing with Lin Jiao and the others, Wu Xia had also discussed this with Yaoji.


    The so-called fixation was merely seeing the goddess who once dazzled thousands appear before him. As a man, his desire to push her down on the bed, enter her, and subjugate her to his will was merely a conquest fantasy.


    During this period, Wu Xia¡¯s progress had been too smooth; he could have any woman he wanted, so he grew accustomed to having any woman he desired.


    However, after encountering his first love, Su Yuxuan, using the same methods to conquer her, he did not expect that she would not fall for it, which shattered his mindset and formed a psychological barrier, impeding his advancement.


    "My lord, merely conquering her physically can no longer resolve your fixation," Yaoji cautioned fervently.


    "You are deeply involved now; she¡¯s merely a catalyst. If you don¡¯t handle this relationship well, it could have a severe impact on you in the future!"


    "Now, you have only two options: one is to rape her using the most brutal means to conquer her and satisfy yourself, breaking the fixation."


    "The other is to use love to transform her, to make her fall in love with you, thus breaking the fixation."


    "But that path is nearly impossible, for that woman loves that man too dearly. Moreover, she values her chastity so much that even in death, she would not compromise!"


    Wu Xia had been skeptical, but Yaoji¡¯s words were just confirmed.


    He was nearly going insane.


    Encountering his first love should have been something wonderful, but he had to mess it up, leading to so many problems.


    Now, filled with guilt and sympathy for Su Yuxuan, he found himself unable to force himself to rape her.


    But gaining Su Yuxuan¡¯s love seemed even harder than reaching for the heavens!


    Hospital.


    Yuan Zhengzhong was sprawled in the corridor, utterly dejected.


    Seeing Wu Xia appear, he suddenly knelt down before him, "Mr. Wu, I beg you, save my grandson, save Lang!"


    "Where¡¯s Su Yuxuan?"


    Wu Xia asked sternly.


    Yuan Zhengzhong, clutching Wu Xia¡¯s thigh and crying bitterly, said, "Su Yuxuan is still breathing, she¡¯s being resuscitated. Please save Lang first; he¡¯s already dead, I beg you!"


    Wu Xia was in no mood to pay attention to Yuan Zhengzhong or whether Yuan Lang was dead or alive.


    He immediately kicked Yuan Zhengzhong away and rushed into the operating room.


    At that moment, Su Yuxuan was barely hanging on, her life force reduced to its lowest point.


    "Everyone out!"


    Wu Xia exclaimed coldly, his powerful aura suddenly bursting forth, intimidating the medical staff away, then went up to Su Yuxuan, grabbing her hand and transferring Spiritual Power into her.


    "Su Yuxuan, don¡¯t be foolish, wake up, he¡¯s not worth it!"


    "Did you hear me? Death isn¡¯t the only solution, there¡¯s still so much beauty in this world!"


    Wu Xia had already healed Su Yuxuan¡¯s wound, even maximizing his Spiritual Power, but Su Yuxuan¡¯s soul remained dormant.


    People set on dying, no matter how you save them, can¡¯t be brought back.


    Su Yuxuan¡¯s heart had already died, and she had lost the will to live.


    No matter how hard Wu Xia tried, it was to no avail.


    "Ah!" S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia let out a roar. Although he could preserve Su Yuxuan¡¯s life, at this moment, Su Yuxuan was like a vegetative person. No matter how hard he tried, he could not awaken her.


    Even if Wu Xia¡¯s Spiritual Power stopped, before long, Su Yuxuan¡¯s vital signs would slowly begin to fade.


    "Husband, stop quickly, what you¡¯re doing is futile, and it will damage your vital energy."


    Yaoji¡¯s worried voice came through, her words filled with urgency, "If you really want to save her, there¡¯s only one way: give her a reason to live!"


    "Yaoji, how can I give her a purpose now?"


    Wu Xia was like a headless fly, not stopping the transfer of Spiritual Power from his hands.


    "She has no love left. No matter how you try to influence her, it¡¯s useless!" Yaoji replied hastily, "Make her hate you. Rape her now, rape her to the depths of her soul, make her hate you from her very soul, and she might have a chance to live!"


    "What?"


    Wu Xia was completely dumbfounded.


    Su Yuxuan at this moment was like a vegetative person, no different from a corpse.


    Was this asking him to desecrate a corpse?


    "Husband, there¡¯s no other choice, you are her calamity, and she is your emotional hurdle. The two of you are doomed to have no happy ending,"


    Yaoji sighed, "I thought Wang Zhiruo was the calamity, but I didn¡¯t expect this unremarkable person to be the real calamity!"


    Wu Xia was also helpless.


    All of this was indeed beyond his expectations.


    Perhaps it was because he had never truly loved anyone on his journey, meeting his first love and completely venting all his emotions then.


    "If it has to be like this, then let¡¯s change locations, let me stimulate you more effectively!"


    Wu Xia picked up Su Yuxuan and walked outside.


    Upon seeing Wu Xia come out, Yuan Zhengzhong once again knelt on the ground, "Mr. Wu, please, save my grandson!"


    "Lead the way," Wu Xia replied coldly.


    Yuan Zhengzhong quickly got up from the ground, hunched over and led the way in front of him, taking Wu Xia into a separate hospital room.


    At that moment, Yuan Lang was wrapped in various machines, although he had already lost vital signs, his body temperature had been preserved.


    Wu Xia glanced at Yuan Lang¡¯s body and confirmed that he was dead.


    Although he possessed the ability to bring the dead back to life, that was only viable if the person had just died or was on the verge of dying.


    In cases like Yuan Lang¡¯s, he was powerless to amend.


    However, Wu Xia did not state this outright. His purpose for being here was not truly to cure Yuan Lang.


    "I will try my best, but I can¡¯t guarantee success!"


    Wu Xia turned to look at Yuan Zhengzhong, "Seal off the outside of the door. No one is to come in and disturb me until I come out!"


    "Yes!"


    Yuan Zhengzhong nodded excitedly, holding onto a bit of hope since Wu Xia had agreed.


    After everyone had left, Wu Xia placed Su Yuxuan beside Yuan Lang¡¯s body, and then he sealed the entire room with a Formation.


    Then his expression instantly turned ice-cold, his aura instantly shifting.


    "Su Yuxuan, since you¡¯ve chosen death, then I¡¯ll make you thoroughly dead!"


    "Now, in front of your husband¡¯s body, I¡¯ll violate you, making your life worse than death!"

 Chapter 128: Must Be Done

    Chapter 128: Chapter 128: Must Be DoneAt this moment, Wu Xia was like a demon.


    His hands clutched at Su Yuxuan¡¯s chest and with a fierce strength, he tore her clothes apart.


    The rounded, moon-bright, and proudly erect breasts were exposed in an instant.


    The delicate nipples, amidst the quivering of the chest, were extraordinarily enticing.


    A trace of bitterness flashed through Wu Xia¡¯s eyes.


    He had never dreamed that his first time with his first love would be like this. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Husband, be mindful of your emotions; the soul is very sensitive to them,"


    Yaoji¡¯s reminder immediately brought Wu Xia back to his senses, and he pushed his indifference to the extreme.


    He violently grabbed a hold of Su Yuxuan¡¯s ample breast, kneading it forcefully, and then coldly scolded her, "Su Yuxuan, if you don¡¯t wake up, I¡¯m going to get serious."


    Yet, his heart was in utter distress.


    He simply couldn¡¯t bring himself to be so cruel to his first love goddess.


    "Ah!"


    Wu Xia let out an angry roar, his hands clenching his head as he struggled to calm himself down.


    "Husband, if you continue like this, you will not only fail to save her, but you will also harm yourself!"


    Yaoji¡¯s grave voice rang out, "If you can¡¯t do it, let me do it!"


    Wu Xia knew the gravity of the situation and said dejectedly, "You do it!"


    He relinquished control of his body and handed it over to Yaoji.


    He truly couldn¡¯t be cruel to his first love.


    Even if it were any ordinary person, Wu Xia wouldn¡¯t hesitate, but he just couldn¡¯t do it with Su Yuxuan.


    This must be the aftermath of his disrupted state of mind!


    Once Yaoji took control of Wu Xia¡¯s body, she immediately took action. Wu Xia became a spectator, watching helplessly as his body humiliated Su Yuxuan.


    After all, as a Divine of the Upper Realm, Yaoji had none of these sentimental attachments and acted decisively.


    She tore Su Yuxuan¡¯s trousers apart and reached to caress her delicate cavity.


    Wu Xia was amazed to find that Su Yuxuan¡¯s place was very small, much like her cherry-like lips.


    Under the thick flesh, there was only a budding shape, something tiny there.


    As fingers gently teased it, that delicate spot unfolded a layer of tender flesh, revealing a dark, empty little hole.


    The appearance was quite like that of a bud yearning to bloom.


    "Su Yuxuan, does it feel good? Do you want it to feel even better?"


    Using Wu Xia¡¯s voice, Yaoji tantalized Su Yuxuan and then immediately stripped off her trousers, revealing Wu Xia¡¯s gigantic manhood, "See this? It¡¯s far better than your useless husband. It can make you a real woman and find the joy that belongs to a woman!"


    With that, Yaoji directly pried open Su Yuxuan¡¯s mouth, and stiffly stuffed Wu Xia¡¯s erection into it, then began to coax seductively.


    "Husband, being a man feels so great!"


    Yaoji said excitedly to Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia¡¯s complexion was dark, "Be careful, don¡¯t take it too far!"


    He was terribly worried that Yaoji might hurt Su Yuxuan.


    Yaoji gave Wu Xia a glance but ignored him, instead relishing the sensation of being a man and having his manhood sucked.


    Holding Su Yuxuan¡¯s head, she rubbed back and forth below, completely intoxicated and thrusting deeper and deeper.


    She gave Su Yuxuan a deep throat, her face turning red from the suffocation.


    If it weren¡¯t for Wu Xia, who couldn¡¯t bear to watch and urged strongly, Yaoji might have continued throat-fucking Su Yuxuan until she woke up.


    "Su Yuxuan, since you¡¯re already yearning for death, why not do me a favor before you truly die? Let me satisfy myself!"


    Yaoji continued speaking sinisterly, then directly pressed her shaft against Su Yuxuan¡¯s delicate orifice, lightly rubbing the tip against it.


    "I¡¯ll give you one last chance, wake up now and I¡¯ll let you go, otherwise, I¡¯ll fuck you hard beside your husband¡¯s body!"


    Su Yuxuan¡¯s body twitched slightly, and her brows furrowed.


    Knowing that this tactic was effective, Yaoji, grasping Wu Xia¡¯s member, rubbed it from the top sensitive spot of Su Yuxuan down to the middle orifice, and then to her anus.


    "Which should I fuck first later, the front or the back?"


    "It doesn¡¯t matter, since every hole will be used, let¡¯s start with the front, you still have your hymen intact!"


    Boom!


    Yaoji forcefully penetrated her.


    Even Wu Xia couldn¡¯t react in time, his mind was overwhelmed with a deafening roar.


    Su Yuxuan¡¯s body tensed up instantly, her orifice clenching tightly from the sharp pain.


    "Haha, does it feel good?"


    "Want to die? It¡¯s futile, I¡¯ve entered you, without my permission, you can¡¯t die. I¡¯ll keep fucking you until you wake up!"


    Yaoji laughed maniacally, controlling Wu Xia¡¯s body to furiously thrust in and out.


    For the first time, Wu Xia watched as an observer, awed by Su Yuxuan¡¯s stunning figure and her tender orifice, the whole experience was indescribably exhilarating.


    But it was also the first time he truly felt the anguish of a woman being raped.


    Although Su Yuxuan was still unconscious, her soul was present, still sensitive to the outer world.


    Yaoji was maddeningly wild, constantly changing positions with Su Yuxuan, even pressing her against Yuan Lang¡¯s corpse to grind against.


    Su Yuxuan finally woke up.


    She regained consciousness amidst the violent thrusting of that enormous stiffness.


    Her soul returned to her body, the pain and pleasure instantly permeating her brain.


    When she let out that soft moan, Wu Xia sighed in relief internally.


    Yaoji returned control of the body to Wu Xia, "Husband, just now I only woke her up, the real battle is yours to fight personally!"


    "There¡¯s no turning back for you now, you must fuck her hard, make her hate you!"


    "Hmm," Wu Xia nodded, reclaiming his body, finally realizing the wonder of Su Yuxuan.


    Her tiny cave was completely filled by his enormity, a brand-new world inside, tight and compressing, immensely satisfying.


    Compared to that night with Huang Yao, her voluptuous body made it countless times more enjoyable.


    Gently embracing Su Yuxuan, Wu Xia turned her body over so she could see herself.


    By then, Su Yuxuan was already a weeping mess. Accidentally killing Yuan Lang had devastated her, and now being raped by Wu Xia over Yuan Lang¡¯s corpse was driving her completely mad.


    "Wu Xia, you beast, you pervert, I will kill you, kill you!"


    Wu Xia showed a sinister smirk, the play had reached this point, and he had no other choice to make.


    "Su Yuxuan, you little whore lying beneath me, what can you use to kill me?"


    "Just enjoy being fucked by me, scream out loud in lust, surrender to me!"


    With those words, Wu Xia increased the pace of his thrusts, his hands ruthlessly kneading Su Yuxuan¡¯s plump breasts.


    "Ah!"


    Su Yuxuan let out a sharp cry, but quickly bit her lip tightly, refusing to make a sound even if it meant bleeding.


    Her eyes, cold and icy, stared daggers at Wu Xia.


    "Not screaming, huh? Let¡¯s see how long you can hold out!"

 Chapter 129: Forever and Ever

    Chapter 129: Chapter 129: Forever and EverWu Xia was even more crazed.


    Although his heart was bleeding and he was in pain, he had already driven himself to madness.


    Whether it was Su Yuxuan¡¯s captivating figure or the comforting sensation of her tender opening enveloping him.


    Even the guilt in his heart.


    All of these continuously reminded Wu Xia that Su Yuxuan could not die, she must live, even if it was just to survive for the sake of hatred.


    "Mmm... Ah... Ahhhhh..."


    Finally, under Wu Xia¡¯s relentless and unceasing convulsions, Su Yuxuan finally let out moans of pleasure.


    Tears streamed down from her eyes. She didn¡¯t want to moan, but her body¡¯s instincts compelled her to make sounds.


    "Haha!"


    Wu Xia also let out a satisfied laugh, because as long as Su Yuxuan moaned, it proved that her soul and body had perfectly fused.


    Next, he only needed to ensure Su Yuxuan stopped seeking any ways out.


    "Su Yuxuan, feels amazing, right?"


    Wu Xia was even more excited, shouting, "You have never felt such pleasure as a woman, have you?"


    "Although you¡¯ve been with Yuan Lang, he¡¯s just a man of short endurance and incapable of letting you know the real pleasure a woman can experience!" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Strictly speaking, I should be your first man, since I broke your virginity and reached your deepest spot."


    "From now on, no one besides me will be able to satisfy you, haha!"


    Wu Xia deliberately spoke to agitate Su Yuxuan.


    At this moment, Su Yuxuan¡¯s eyes were blurred, the comfort below and the pain inside formed complex emotions.


    With every moan she made, the more distressed she felt inside, and the more sensitive her body became, causing her to moan louder.


    She even wanted to die, but was powerless, her body limp without strength, lying there submissively, allowing the man to thrust into her.


    Her eyes were filled with hatred, murderous intent, yet flickering with the delirium a woman achieves at climax.


    Indeed, under Wu Xia¡¯s high-frequency, intense, and protracted thrusts, Su Yuxuan had reached climax.


    Her life¡¯s first climax.


    Her whole body convulsed, it was exhilarating, painful, a kind of ascent both spiritually and physically.


    A flood of sensations overwhelmed her, blurring her consciousness.


    She even mistook the man before her for her husband, Yuan Lang, and reached out to embrace Wu Xia¡¯s neck, passionately kissing him.


    Of course, Wu Xia would not refuse.


    The moment Su Yuxuan kissed him, his shattered spirit recovered.


    Whether all of this was real or not.


    The obsessions of his younger days had finally been resolved, his first love was beneath him, conquered by him.


    Meanwhile, in the throes of their deep kiss, he crazily ejaculated, and at that final moment, they both ascended together!


    But soon, Su Yuxuan realized the person before her was not her husband.


    Her husband was already dead, his body still lying beside her.


    Wu Xia sensed Su Yuxuan¡¯s sinking mood, his lips curving slightly upwards: "It seems the climax just now wasn¡¯t enough, I need to bring you to a few more climaxes!"


    Wu Xia, who had just ejaculated, became erect once again.


    He didn¡¯t even need to pull out from Su Yuxuan, as he stuffed her tender smallness once more, and started thrusting at a high frequency again.


    The previously demoralized Su Yuxuan was once again stimulated into moaning lewdly.


    "Ah, stop... Wu Xia... you beast... don¡¯t do this... Ah... to me... please... I beg you... Ahhhh... kill me... Ah... me... Ahhhhhh...."


    Accompanied by Su Yuxuan¡¯s moans, Wu Xia¡¯s movements became faster and more excited.


    It¡¯s said that women are like this, as long as you are hard enough and last long enough, you can definitely make them submit!


    "Husband, do you understand now?"


    After Wu Xia broke through his mental barriers, Yaoji spoke: "Don¡¯t get emotionally involved with others, just thrust your manhood into all women, and I guarantee she will submit obediently."


    "Hmm!" Wu Xia had broken through his mental barriers and also understood this truth.


    Su Yuxuan was his last first love, and from then on, he would no longer allow himself to feel passion.


    Wu Xia thrust wildly, switching between various positions, his hands kneading Su Yuxuan¡¯s body.


    Sometimes her breasts, sometimes spanking her buttocks.


    Su Yuxuan was tormented until her whole body turned red, covered with bloodstains.


    Beneath those wounds, many small red dots were hidden.


    It seemed like she was injured, but in reality, Wu Xia was loosening her muscles and injecting her with Spiritual Power, forming a Cultivation Method inside Su Yuxuan¡¯s body.


    This battle lasted for over four hours.


    Su Yuxuan didn¡¯t know how many orgasms she had, as her whole body went limp.


    She even clung to Wu Xia and madly sought him for a long time.


    When Wu Xia ejaculated, his powerful Spiritual Power penetrated Su Yuxuan¡¯s body, causing her to let out a loud moan of pleasure.


    "Ah!"


    Her body arched backwards, her eyes wide and glaring, with a flash of golden light in her gaze.


    The Spiritual Power, following the Cultivation Method left by Wu Xia, instantly spread throughout Su Yuxuan¡¯s entire body, beginning to cultivate automatically.


    Su Yuxuan¡¯s body lost all sense of fatigue, filled with strength.


    Her first reaction was to grab the fruit knife next to her and stab it towards Wu Xia¡¯s chest.


    "Die!"


    Wu Xia did not dodge; now his body, impervious even to bullets, could not be penetrated by a mere knife.


    Crack!


    The fruit knife broke harshly upon impacting the surface of Wu Xia¡¯s body, leaving Su Yuxuan staring dumbfounded at the scene.


    "How is this possible?"


    "Heh!" Wu Xia gave a cold laugh, "Just got a bit of power and you want to kill me? Don¡¯t be in such a hurry; wait till you¡¯re stronger before you try to strike at me!"


    With that, Wu Xia again knocked Su Yuxuan down and penetrated her with his erection, "Let¡¯s see, after I drain you dry of Spiritual Power, whether it will recover automatically or not!"


    "Ah!"


    Su Yuxuan went completely mad.


    She had some strength left, but the moment Wu Xia entered her, her body went limp, even feeling a certain thirst as she began to move on her own.


    Wu Xia was very satisfied with Su Yuxuan¡¯s reaction; he pressed her down and thrust wildly for nearly an hour, draining her of Spiritual Power before he ejaculated.


    Su Yuxuan collapsed completely on the bed, her cheeks flushed but her gaze icy cold.


    Even her tears were dried, leaving only deep despair and hatred.


    Wu Xia checked on Su Yuxuan¡¯s condition and, ensuring the automatic repair of her Spiritual Power, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Alright, no issues now. If you want to kill me for revenge, just train hard!"


    "I hope one day you will succeed!"


    Wu Xia evilly pinched Su Yuxuan¡¯s nipple, deliberately hurting her.


    "You beast, animal, sick pervert!" Su Yuxuan cursed furiously, "If you dare, kill me! Kill me, eh!"


    "How could I bear to kill such a beautiful woman?" Wu Xia smirked evilly, "Didn¡¯t I say I¡¯d play with you for a week?"


    "This is only the first day; there are six more days to go. We¡¯ll take it slow, I promise you¡¯ll enjoy it more than today!"


    "Ah!" Su Yuxuan roared furiously, "Wu Xia, you¡¯ll die a terrible death, I¡¯ll dismember you into thousands of pieces, I will never forgive you as long as I live!"


    Wu Xia was unconcerned, casually picking up Yuan Lang¡¯s corpse, "Well then, you try hard. I¡¯ll take your husband¡¯s body for now. When you manage to kill me, you can retrieve your husband¡¯s corpse!"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Su Yuxuan¡¯s eyes widened, she roared crazily: "You beast, animal, don¡¯t...ah...ahhhh..."

 Chapter 130: I will always believe in you

    Chapter 130: Chapter 130: I will always believe in youBefore she could rush up, she was penetrated by Wu Xia¡¯s shaft.


    Wu Xia, holding Yuan Lang¡¯s corpse with one hand and fondling Su Yuxuan¡¯s breast with the other, continued to ravage her below.


    "How does that feel? Comfortable, isn¡¯t it?"


    "Does it feel like your husband is fucking you? Ha ha!"


    Wu Xia once more used deviant words to provoke Su Yuxuan.


    Su Yuxuan shook her head desperately, even closing her eyes, "No... ah... I beg you no... ah... please no... husband... ah... I¡¯m sorry... ah... husband... I¡¯m sorry... ah ah ah..."


    Wu Xia actually also found it distasteful, as his actions were indeed too perverted.


    After about ten minutes of thrusting, he ejaculated quickly and then pulled up his pants.


    "Su Yuxuan, you¡¯ll have to try hard yourself. The day you can defeat me is the day you might see your husband again!"


    "And who knows, he might be alive!"


    Leaving those words behind, Wu Xia grabbed Yuan Lang¡¯s corpse and turned to leave.


    Although Su Yuxuan had enough motivation to keep living, Wu Xia still had to persuade the Yuan Family to drop their grudge, otherwise, even if Su Yuxuan wanted to live, the Yuan Family might not agree, which would be troublesome.


    Exiting the ward, it was already daylight outside.


    Yuan Zhengzhong, who had not slept all night, sat there utterly exhausted, surrounded by people with grave expressions.


    When they saw Wu Xia carrying Yuan Lang¡¯s corpse, they were petrified, unclear about what to do next.


    "Mr. Yuan, I don¡¯t want to deceive you, with my current capabilities, I really can¡¯t heal your grandson!"


    Wu Xia did not hide the truth and spoke frankly.


    Yuan Zhengzhong staggered almost falling down, his face ashen and ugly.


    "However!" Wu Xia continued, "If you trust me and let me take him, once I achieve a breakthrough in my practice, there might be a way to heal him!"


    A light of hope shone in Yuan Zhengzhong¡¯s eyes as he trembled and knelt down before Wu Xia, "Mr. Wu, I trust you, I truly trust you!"


    Wu Xia pursed his lips, "First hear me out, right now, he is a dead man. If you want him to rest in peace, I can give him back to you immediately."


    "If he¡¯s taken by me, it could be as quick as three to five months or as slow as two to three years where he will just remain a corpse there."


    "Moreover, how much he would remember about current events when he wakes up is also uncertain."


    Wu Xia was not boasting; after overcoming his psychological barrier, his skills also improved.


    Now, his power and realm had both reached the tenth level of the Joyful Union.


    He was practically a Demi Immortal now.


    Just two more levels and he could ascend to being a True Immortal.


    At that point, bringing the dead back to life might not be impossible.


    But everything was still an unknown variable, so he couldn¡¯t make any guarantees.


    Yuan Zhengzhong¡¯s face turned a leaden hue. He was a man of conservative thoughts and putting to rest was of the utmost importance to them.


    Yet, he wanted his grandson to live.


    After all, that was the only flesh and blood of the Yuan Family!


    "Mr. Wu, Lang has had a tough life since childhood. His parents died early, and I raised him by myself. He is the only descendant of the Yuan Family!"


    Yuan Zhengzhong said in a heavy voice, "I am willing to take this gamble for you, even if it costs my own life to save his, I won¡¯t hesitate!"


    "Alright then," Wu Xia didn¡¯t mince words, "I¡¯ll take him with me for now. I¡¯ll notify you if there¡¯s any news. Don¡¯t come bothering me!"


    "Also, Su Yuxuan has no feud with your Yuan Family. Don¡¯t trouble her, got it?"


    "Understood!" Yuan Zhengzhong nodded hurriedly with no hint of resistance.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t have anything more to say and, grabbing Yuan Lang¡¯s corpse, he vanished from the spot.


    He had become a Demi Immortal now, capable of flying and Earth evasion, able to move instantaneously; it was truly effortless for him.


    When Wu Xia reappeared, he had already arrived inside Jiudao Guai Mountain in Wujia Gully.


    He found a cave on a cliff and after carving deeper into it, he placed Yuan Lang¡¯s corpse inside.


    First, he placed a secret technique on Yuan Lang¡¯s body to lock down his bodily functions, preventing decay and mold.


    At the same time, he set up a Formation in the entire cave to freeze it, then concealed the cave entrance so it couldn¡¯t be seen by others.


    "My husband, why are you making this so complicated? You don¡¯t actually intend to bring him back to life, do you?"


    Yaoji said in horror, "Resurrecting the dead is an act against the heavens, and you will pay a painful price for it!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s mouth curved slightly upward, "Am I not already going against the heavens with my cultivation?"


    "But..." Yaoji was suddenly at a loss for words, but continued, "Is it worth it for an outsider?"


    "Hmm!" Wu Xia nodded, "It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s just keep him here for now, and we¡¯ll see after I¡¯ve reached the twelfth level of Joyful Union!"


    "If I can, I¡¯ll use him to practice first!"


    Yaoji suddenly awakened, "Are you trying to revive your second brother?"


    Wu Xia did not speak, but it was as good as an affirmation.


    The three brothers had relied on each other since childhood, and now that he had succeeded, both his eldest brother and sister-in-law were enjoying the benefits, but only his second brother had died a tragic death.


    "Have you gone mad?" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yaoji said excitedly, "You and Lin Jiao have developed feelings. How will you get along when your second brother returns?"


    "Do you intend for both of you brothers to be with one woman?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s expression darkened, "I don¡¯t know. We will see when the time comes. I¡¯m just afraid that Lin Jiao will be lonely if I leave this world one day."


    Yaoji fell silent.


    In the past, Wu Xia cultivated alone, quickly advancing and unconcerned, because he felt that this was how the world operated, it ought to be fast.


    But now that those around him were also cultivating, Lin Jiao and Zhou Fang had mediocre potential and showed no vitality.


    Though Tiezhu and Wu Gang had his guidance, their progress was terribly slow.


    Liu Yuting, already involved in Body Refinement, was relatively fast compared to others, but they were all too slow compared to Wu Xia.


    Moreover, after breaking through to the tenth level of Joyful Union, Wu Xia could touch upon the secrets of heaven, knowing that after the twelfth level, a calamity would arrive.


    Once he broke through the twelfth level, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in this world much longer and would have to ascend.


    What would happen to Lin Jiao and the others then?


    If they could never cultivate to the twelfth level, wouldn¡¯t they end up lonely for life?


    This was something Wu Xia did not want to see!


    "My husband, I¡¯m sorry, I haven¡¯t thought as far ahead as you have!" Yaoji said tearfully, "My husband, you are truly noble!"


    Wu Xia smiled faintly, setting aside these sentiments, "Alright, let¡¯s not think too much. We¡¯ll talk about it when the time comes, there¡¯s still a long way to go!"


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go back and spend some quality time with them!"


    Wu Xia disappeared in a flash, and when he reappeared, he was back in the villa area.


    But as he landed, he heard Lin Jiao¡¯s cries and others¡¯ curses coming from a distant street.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I really am, it wasn¡¯t intentional!"


    "Stop with the excuses, is an apology enough? Pay up quickly!"


    "A good mood ruined just like that, even selling your wreck of a car wouldn¡¯t cover my losses!"


    "No idea where this bumpkin came from, hurry up and cough up the money, or else don¡¯t blame me for being rude!"

 Chapter 131: Kneel Down and Call Me Grandpa

    Chapter 131: Chapter 131: Kneel Down and Call Me GrandpaWu Xia immediately dashed over.


    Lin Jiao¡¯s Wuling Hongguang had collided with a Range Rover, apparently rear-ending it.


    The damage wasn¡¯t serious; it was just some scraped paint.


    But the other party, a man and a woman, were aggressively demanding money from Lin Jiao.


    "Jiaojiao, are you okay!"


    Wu Xia pushed through the crowd and walked in to help Lin Jiao up.


    Seeing Wu Xia, Lin Jiao felt like she had found her pillar of strength and immediately rushed into his arms, crying bitterly.


    "It¡¯s okay now, I¡¯m back. I¡¯ll handle this!"


    Wu Xia gently patted Lin Jiao¡¯s shoulder, consoling her.


    The thing was, Wu Xia hadn¡¯t come home all night, so after waiting for him all night, Lin Jiao didn¡¯t go out with Zhou Fang and the others today, saying she¡¯d stay at home waiting for Wu Xia.


    She thought she¡¯d buy some groceries on the way back, just in case Wu Xia returned and they could have something to eat.


    But just as she left home, she ran into this car accident.


    The other party exploded like they had swallowed gunpowder.


    "You must be her husband, right? You arrived just in time. Hurry up and give us the money; we¡¯re in a hurry and don¡¯t have time to deal with you!"


    The Range Rover driver coldly scolded, "This paint is imported from abroad; you¡¯ll have to pay at least 100,000 for it!"


    Wu Xia frowned slightly, turned his head to look at the car, "Your car is just worth a few hundred thousand, and you want 100,000 for a paint job? Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?"


    The other party was slightly startled, not expecting someone who drove a Wuling to know about cars.


    "Eh, are you Wu Xia?" The man suddenly paused, then exclaimed in surprise, "Oh, it really is you, talk about enemies meeting on a narrow road!"


    Wu Xia was also slightly taken aback, looking at the man in front of him, a familiar figure emerged in his mind: "Huang Jie!"


    This person was indeed Huang Lei¡¯s cousin, the director of the hospital.


    At the time, it was his scheming that secretly caused much harm to Wu Xia.


    "Indeed, enemies do meet on a narrow road!"


    Wu Xia disparagingly glanced at the Range Rover, "It hasn¡¯t been long; you¡¯ve already got a Range Rover, seems like you haven¡¯t stopped harming others!"


    "Ha!" Huang Jie sneered, arrogantly straightening his clothes, "I am now the deputy dean of the hospital, watch your mouth, or I might sue you for defamation!"


    "Oh, deputy dean, huh!" Wu Xia revealed a chilling smile, "No wonder Huang Lei became the director; you brothers really are in cahoots!"


    "Wu Xia, stop being sarcastic with me here!" Huang Jie said impatiently, "This matter could have been settled with 100,000, but since it¡¯s you, make it 200,000!"


    "Haha!"


    Wu Xia was instantly amused.


    Originally, Huang Jie and Huang Lei were accomplices in framing him back then.


    At the time, he only dealt with Huang Lei and never thought about taking revenge on Huang Jie who had now delivered himself to his doorstep, practically seeking his own demise.


    "Kid, what are you laughing at?"


    Huang Jie¡¯s face darkened, "I have already checked her driver¡¯s license; it¡¯s fake, and she was driving without a license!"


    "Moreover, there¡¯s a pregnant woman in my car; the collision just now frightened her, and if we go to the hospital for a check-up, it won¡¯t just be a small sum!"


    Wu Xia was slightly startled.


    He wasn¡¯t worried about Lin Jiao¡¯s driver¡¯s license, but the pregnant woman in the car caught his attention.


    She was probably just over twenty, dressed very seductively.


    Wu Xia remembered that Huang Jie had risen so quickly because he had married the Dean¡¯s daughter, becoming the Dean¡¯s son-in-law.


    Back then, Wu Xia had been forced to attend their wedding, and all his colleagues were envious of Huang Jie for being able to marry such a beautiful wife, who was also the Dean¡¯s daughter.


    "Interesting!"


    Wu Xia revealed a wicked smile, "You and Huang Lei are really a pair of scoundrels, using people to climb up the ladder and then casting them aside after!"


    "None of your business!" Huang Jie said coldly, "Hurry up and pay up, otherwise once we reach the hospital I have countless ways to make you bankrupt!"


    "Oh, right!"


    Huang Jie suddenly thought of something, "You¡¯re a poor fellow from the countryside, aren¡¯t you? You probably don¡¯t have that much money, do you?"


    "How about this, kneel down and knock your head on the ground, call me ¡¯grandpa¡¯, and I¡¯ll let this whole thing slide!"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t get angry; instead, he smiled even more happily.


    Because he had noticed that the hanging ornaments in the car, and the items placed on the co-driver¡¯s seat, weren¡¯t the woman¡¯s in the car, but Huang Jie¡¯s wife¡¯s.


    From this, Wu Xia could conclude that the woman in the car was Huang Jie¡¯s mistress.


    It was working hours, and he had taken this woman out, probably to sneak out for a meal and an affair.


    "Dean Huang, no need for apologies, in the middle of this busy street, how embarrassing, and I care about my face. I¡¯ll pay the money, even more for you!"


    Wu Xia smiled happily, "Two hundred thousand is too little, I¡¯ll give you five hundred thousand!"


    As he said this, Wu Xia directly opened the trunk of the Hongguang, which always contained about one hundred thousand in cash for the convenience of the ladies to go shopping.


    Wu Xia immediately picked up a bag and placed it in front of Huang Jie, "Here¡¯s one hundred thirty thousand; I¡¯m still short thirty-seven thousand. I¡¯ll withdraw it and bring it to you later!"


    This move confused Huang Jie.


    Though he was trying to extort some money, it was all just a bluff to shake the other¡¯s mentality. He had only expected to get twenty to thirty thousand.


    But he had not expected Wu Xia to raise the stakes and even pull out so much money on the spot.


    However, Huang Jie quickly recovered, producing a proud smile, "Wu Xia, long time no see, you¡¯ve really moved up, knowing to bribe with money now. Seems that the losses you had in the past weren¡¯t in vain!"


    "Since you¡¯re so sincere, I¡¯ll agree. Tell me, which department do you want to return to in the hospital? I can arrange a Director position for you?"


    "One thing at a time!" Wu Xia said cheerfully, "Dean Huang, take the money first, go about your business, and once I¡¯ve given you all the money, we¡¯ll find a secure place to talk more!"


    "Not bad!" Huang Jie nodded very satisfied, "Knowing to give money first, then sort the matter, good, very good!"


    "Then I¡¯ll be going now, too many prying eyes in the street, let¡¯s not show off. Call me later!"


    Holding the money, Huang Jie then handed Wu Xia a business card, got into the car happily, and drove off with a press of the accelerator.


    Lin Jiao looked puzzled as she watched Wu Xia still happily waving goodbye to Huang Jie, "Xia, what¡¯s going on? Is he someone we shouldn¡¯t mess with?"


    Wu Xia blinked, then shook his head, "No, I just wanted to teach him a lesson, that¡¯s all!"


    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll help you take the car back, then I¡¯ll head out for a bit. I¡¯ll come back to have lunch with you later, and in the afternoon we can go shopping and see a movie!"


    "Okay!" Lin Jiao nodded happily, after all, she had bought so much groceries. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After sending Lin Jiao back, Wu Xia immediately called the Police Chief, who helped him verify the situation with Huang Jie and the Dean¡¯s daughter, Xie Siqi.


    Soon, Wu Xia confirmed his suspicion; indeed, Huang Jie was secretly cheating on Xie Siqi.


    Since Huang Jie was a son-in-law who had moved into his wife¡¯s family, and Xie Siqi was frigid and somewhat quirky, always dominating Huang Jie, it left Huang Jie without much dignity in front of Xie Siqi.


    Thus, Huang Jie sought other women behind Xie Siqi¡¯s back, finding a sense of manliness for himself.


    "Huang Jie, oh Huang Jie, though you¡¯re a bit smarter than Huang Lei, falling into my hands is still your misfortune!"


    "You say later, should I cure your wife¡¯s frigidity right in front of you?"

 Chapter 132: I’m Going to Make You Wear a Green Hat

    Chapter 132: Chapter 132: I¡¯m Going to Make You Wear a Green HatXie Siqi was an independent, strong-willed woman of substance.


    For the sake of her family, she had taken the initiative to avoid conflicts of interest by resigning from the hospital.


    She then opened a cosmetic hospital outside.


    With her capabilities, she quickly got the business going and turned it into the largest cosmetic hospital in Hai City.


    She had intended to have Huang Jie join her, but he refused, insisting on staying at his original hospital, claiming that he wanted to honor the legacy of Xie Siqi¡¯s father.


    This touched Xie Siqi so deeply that she straightaway bought Huang Jie a Land Rover.


    What made Wu Xia even more curious was that Xie Siqi lived in the same villa complex as he did.


    Xie Siqi had been on a business trip out of town these past few days, and so Huang Jie even dared to bring another woman home for thrills.


    "This Huang Jie really likes courting death!"


    Wu Xia shook his head helplessly, "Since you¡¯re asking for it, then I¡¯ll lend you a hand!"


    Wu Xia immediately inquired about Xie Siqi¡¯s business trip destination, and after confirming the location, he vanished in a blink and appeared in another city.


    At that moment, Wu Xia also felt the joy of Sun Wukong¡¯s ability to somersault tens of thousands of miles.


    Although Wu Xia couldn¡¯t cover tens of thousands of miles yet, his lightning-fast speed had already surpassed that of a supersonic plane, which was very fast indeed.


    Due to the time difference, Wu Xia arrived here in the morning.


    Xie Siqi had just woken up in the hotel when a strange man suddenly appeared in front of her, startling her.


    "Ah, who are you?"


    True to her strong-willed nature, Xie screamed while simultaneously grabbing a fruit knife from beside her, staring down Wu Xia with a fierce gaze.


    "Xie!"


    Wu Xia smiled slightly, "I¡¯m Wu Xia, do you remember me?"


    "Wu Xia?" Xie Siqi paused for a moment, her frown slightly relaxed, but she still kept her guard up, "Why is it you? How did you get in?"


    Seeing that Xie Siqi still recognized him, his junior, Wu Xia sighed with relief, avoiding a lot of trouble.


    "Xie, I suppose you¡¯ve heard of the Ancient Martial families?"


    Xie Siqi nodded; as someone in the pharmaceutical field, how could she not know that this world was filled with many extraordinary people?


    "I¡¯m one of the people from the Ancient Martial families!"


    Wu Xia began to explain, "I can soar through the sky and burrow into the earth..."


    "Stop!" Xie Siqi raised her hand to halt Wu Xia from continuing, "Speak plainly. You don¡¯t need to explain so much to me!"


    Wu Xia pursed his lips, finally understanding why Huang Jie sought excitement outside.


    Anyone married to such a cold and unromantic woman would probably go looking elsewhere, too.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t waste words and told Xie Siqi about Huang Jie finding another woman, showing her surveillance photos of the two entering and spending the night in the villa complex.


    "I didn¡¯t plan to do anything, but this morning, Huang Jie made a move on my wife, demanding compensation and even said his mistress was pregnant!"


    Wu Xia spoke earnestly, "Xie, you helped me in the past. How could I stand by and watch this scumbag betray you? So I hurried over!"


    Upon hearing this, Xie Siqi was stunned.


    She couldn¡¯t fathom that her husband, who cooked for her and managed the household, gentle and kind, would do something to wrong her.


    "Impossible, this can¡¯t be possible!"


    Xie Siqi soon regained her composure, "You¡¯re lying. You¡¯re trying to deceive me, aren¡¯t you?"


    Wu Xia held back a grimace, then reached for his cell phone and dialed Huang Jie¡¯s number.


    "Mr. Wu, have you raised the money already?"


    "Dean Huang, is your pregnant wife all right?"


    Wu Xia asked deliberately.


    "Haha!" Huang Jie laughed heartily, "She¡¯s fine, just took her for a check-up, all good!"


    "Good to hear!" Wu Xia smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth, "Are you free right now? I can bring you the rest of the money!"


    "I couldn¡¯t be freer!" Huang Jie continued to laugh, "I¡¯m at the Xinyue Hotel in suite 901. Just come straight to the hotel room, and we¡¯ll talk!"


    "Great!"


    Wu Xia ended the call and looked up at Xie Siqi. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xie Siqi was completely flabbergasted, her body as if petrified on the spot.


    She still couldn¡¯t believe any of this was real.


    Wu Xia smiled slightly, "Xie, isn¡¯t whether it¡¯s real or not clear as soon as we go back and take a look?"


    "With me here, I won¡¯t delay your work. I¡¯ll have you back within an hour!"


    Xie Siqi was a strong woman and, of course, favored a thunderous approach.


    She looked up at Wu Xia, "Let¡¯s set off immediately!"


    Wu Xia was slightly startled, looking at Xie Siqi, who was still in her pajamas, "Aren¡¯t you going to change your clothes?"


    "No need!" At that moment, Xie Siqi¡¯s heart was already extremely impatient.


    She had no desire to change clothes, only wishing to see Huang Jie immediately to verify whether all of this was indeed true.


    "Alright, then!"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t waste words and directly wrapped his arm around Xie Siqi, "Hold on tight to me!"


    Xie Siqi didn¡¯t think too much. Being sexually apathetic, she didn¡¯t have much of a feeling for men and readily wrapped her arms around Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia pressed Xie Siqi¡¯s head against his chest, allowing her to feel his vigorous male presence.


    Xie Siqi originally thought it was nothing, but as she got close to Wu Xia, that unique masculine scent reached her nose, suddenly inducing a strange sensation in her body.


    Her cheeks instantly flushed, her heartbeat involuntarily speeding up.


    "What on earth is going on? How could I experience such a reaction?"


    Even when in bed with Huang Jie, she could play with her phone, completely unresponsive.


    Yet now, she was blushing and her heart raced, which was utterly astonishing to Xie Siqi.


    Wu Xia had done this on purpose.


    If such a beautiful woman¡¯s husband was having an affair, how could she not have passionate sex with another man right in front of her husband?


    Xie Siqi held back for a long time before she couldn¡¯t help it any longer and tried to push Wu Xia away.


    But then she realized they were already in the hotel room.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Two screams sounded simultaneously, one from Xie Siqi and the other from the woman on the bed.


    "What¡¯s happening... Ah!"


    Huang Jie hurriedly ran out from the bathroom, only to be startled upon seeing Xie Siqi and exclaim in shock.


    Wu Xia, however, sat on a nearby sofa as if nothing were amiss, ready to enjoy the drama unfolding.


    "Wife, you... how are you here?" Huang Jie was the first to recover, immediately stepping forward, "Aren¡¯t you on a business trip?"


    Slap!


    Xie Siqi raised her hand and slapped Huang Jie, not giving him any chance to come closer.


    "Wife, listen to me. It¡¯s not what you think," Huang Jie hurriedly explained, "I lost my phone, and this lady found it. She happened to be in the hotel, so I came to get it. I sweated a lot, so I took a shower, but nothing happened between us!"


    Slap!


    Yet Huang Jie received another slap in return.


    Xie Siqi was indeed fierce, punching Huang Jie and kicking the mistress, chasing them both around the room on her own.


    "Xie Siqi, that¡¯s enough!"


    Huang Jie finally couldn¡¯t hold back and exploded, "So what if I found someone else?"


    "Aren¡¯t you the same? Lying about a business trip and then showing up in a hotel with another man in your pajamas!"


    "We don¡¯t even have a sex life to begin with. Since you think there¡¯s someone out there who can satisfy you, go have your fun outside, I¡¯ll have mine. Let¡¯s not interfere with each other!"


    "Divorce is out of the question. Your dad has just been promoted. If we divorce now, and things get revealed, he won¡¯t be able to hold onto his position!"


    Xie Siqi¡¯s eyes were moist; she didn¡¯t want to waste words with Huang Jie and charged at him again.


    After another round of venting, Xie Siqi looked at Huang Jie with cold despair.


    "Huang Jie, you betrayed me. Since it¡¯s like this, then I¡¯ll betray you too!"


    Xie Siqi took off her pajamas, revealing her smooth and firm body.


    Then she turned and walked towards Wu Xia, "Little junior brother, you want to take revenge on him, don¡¯t you? Come fuck me, fuck his wife!"

 Chapter 133: The Show Begins

    Chapter 133: Chapter 133: The Show BeginsWu Xia was completely dumbfounded.


    Although this was his plan, he had not expected Xie Siqi to take such initiative.


    And the moment Xie Siqi took off her nightgown, she was bare underneath, wearing only a pair of lace panties, with no bra.


    Her breasts, although not large, did not sag at all. Due to her asexuality, her nipples were inverted, resembling tender pink peaches.


    Wu Xia swallowed his saliva as Xie Siqi approached and sat down on his thigh.


    "Wu Xia!"


    Huang Jie finally snapped to his senses, and seeing Wu Xia sitting there, he was instantly infuriated, "Damn it, it¡¯s you, this little shit, playing me. I¡¯m going to kill you!"


    However, his body was instantly immobilized, unable to move a muscle.


    Wu Xia did not want Huang Jie to ruin the good time he was having.


    He wrapped his hand around Xie Siqi¡¯s slim waist, opened his mouth, and took one of her small breasts in his mouth, enveloping a third of it with a vigorous suck, as if he wanted to swallow it whole.


    Although they seemed small, they felt incredibly fulfilling once taken in the mouth.


    "Sister Xie, I will certainly meet your needs, and I¡¯ll also let you know what it truly means to be a woman!"


    Wu Xia sucked on one and then moved to the other.


    Xie Siqi was completely numb, without any reaction.


    Her eyes were moist, her gaze empty as Wu Xia sucked on her, and his hands roamed her body. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Previously, she found men to be filthy, but now, faced with her husband¡¯s betrayal, and thinking of her husband sleeping with another woman, she felt dirty herself.


    All she wanted now was to get revenge on Huang Jie, to cuckold him.


    After sucking for a while, Wu Xia¡¯s hand also started to knead Xie Siqi¡¯s buttocks, gently at first, then he lifted her up, and at the same time, he took off his pants, revealing his stiff and enormous member.


    Both Huang Jie and the woman on the bed had their eyes wide open.


    They could not believe how large Wu Xia was.


    The woman, especially, seeing something as thick as her own arm, couldn¡¯t help but drool.


    There Wu Xia was, holding Xie Siqi as his manhood rubbed against the entrance of her flower.


    Xie Siqi did not react at all, even to Wu Xia¡¯s skilled teasing, and at most, when a bit aroused, she would close her eyes, but she would never let out a moan.


    After teasing her for a while and finding it boring, Wu Xia said, "Seems like I have to do as Yaoji said, and just go in!"


    Wu Xia wasted no time, aligning himself with Xie Siqi¡¯s entrance and penetrated her directly.


    The dry, unmoistened cavity caused Xie Siqi to wince with pain as he entered.


    Yet, never having encountered one so large, Xie Siqi¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, but still she made no sound.


    Wu Xia pursed his lips, then used his Spiritual Power to lubricate her below. He slowly thrust a few times and then gently said, "Sister Xie, the real show is about to start, do you want to change positions?"


    Xie Siqi was slightly startled. Of course, she understood what Wu Xia meant and immediately nodded.


    Wu Xia immediately lifted Xie Siqi¡¯s body, rotated her one hundred and eighty degrees so that she was facing away from him and towards Huang Jie, and sat down again in the lotus position.


    "Ah!"


    This time, Xie Siqi let out a cry.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but it was an uncontrollable instinctive outcry.


    And the moment she cried out, she felt incredibly good.


    Xie Siqi had intended to feign enjoyment to upset Huang Jie, but to her surprise, her body naturally reacted this way.


    This was a sensation she had never experienced as an asexual.


    "The real show begins!"


    Wu Xia smiled slightly and then began to move like a whirlwind, rapidly accelerating.


    "Ah... Ah... Ah...."


    Xie Siqi¡¯s moans were awkward but rhythmic, each time holding back before letting out a sound.


    As Wu Xia continued, Xie Siqi finally reached her climax, and she was completely opened up.


    "Ahhh ahhhh.... ahhhhh ahhhhhh..."


    Her cries were longer, more enduring, and more lewd.


    Her hands even couldn¡¯t resist caressing and kneading her own breasts.


    It¡¯s not that a woman is frigid, it¡¯s that a man doesn¡¯t last long enough.


    Any woman, as long as you last long enough, will climax.


    Once she climaxes, she will moan with utter delight.


    Xie Siqi even turned around, her buttocks moving quickly on their own, and then she hugged Wu Xia and started to kiss him.


    That initiative made Huang Jie¡¯s face turn green with envy.


    At that moment, he understood what humiliation meant.


    The same wife who would play with her phone and lie there like a zombie while making love with him, was now getting it on with someone else so passionately.


    Especially those intoxicated lewd cries, which felt like spikes stabbing into his heart, constantly being pulled out and thrust back in, just like making love.


    Huang Jie was close to suffocation.


    Even the mistress in the bed, who was also a woman, was influenced by those cries.


    What woman doesn¡¯t want a perfect sexual partner?


    In fact, Xie Siqi didn¡¯t even know why she was like this; the feeling was beyond her control.


    After being completely opened up by Wu Xia, even a light touch on her nipple would make her moan lewdly.


    The sensation was incredibly marvelous.


    At that moment, her arrogance and her coldness seemed to have melted away; she was just a small woman wrapped in love.


    "Ah... don¡¯t... no more... ah... going crazy... ah... can¡¯t hold back... ahhhhh..."


    Xie Siqi experienced female ejaculation, the lewd fluid spraying out, landing right on Huang Jie, who was standing in front of her.


    Seeing his own wife in such bliss, still trembling slightly, Huang Jie felt the urge to kill.


    Wu Xia gently caressed Xie Siqi¡¯s body, "Did you enjoy it?"


    "Mmm!" Xie Siqi obediently nodded her head.


    "But I¡¯m not satisfied yet, you still have to help me out," Wu Xia said with a sinister smile, pushing Xie Siqi¡¯s head down to his manhood.


    Without any hesitation, Xie Siqi took it in her mouth and suckled affectionately.


    "Damn it!" Huang Jie cursed angrily.


    This was a treatment he had never enjoyed before!


    At home, Xie Siqi would boss him around, and Huang Jie could only go as far as licking her; Xie Siqi wouldn¡¯t even let him penetrate her without a condom, saying it was too dirty.


    But now, she was being penetrated raw by Wu Xia, and also giving him oral.


    Wu Xia was very satisfied with Xie Siqi¡¯s service; it felt great to be pleasured by her mouth, and then he held Xie Siqi, turned her around, and entered her from behind.


    Xie Siqi¡¯s hands were resting on Huang Jie¡¯s shoulders, that lewd gesture continuously emitting sweet breaths toward Huang Jie.


    "Ah! So good! Ah! Faster! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Finally, in Wu Xia¡¯s frenzied thrusting, he also ejaculated, his essence filling Xie Siqi below, her body still trembling slightly, the newly entered substance dripping down.


    "Roar!" Huang Jie finally bellowed: "Xie Siqi, are you sick? You let him cum inside you, I¡¯ve never even done that!"

 Chapter 134: Can I Find You Later?

    Chapter 134: Chapter 134: Can I Find You Later?Xie Siqi¡¯s face flushed with a newfound pleasure, and at that moment, she looked at Huang Jie with disdain, "You¡¯re not worthy!"


    "You..." Huang Jie¡¯s face turned ashen, "Divorce, I want to divorce you. Now we¡¯ve both cheated, the assets should be split half and half. Let¡¯s divorce!"


    "Ha-ha!" Xie Siqi laughed out loud, "I cheated? Do you have any evidence?"


    "Huh?" Huang Jie furrowed his brows, and before he could react, Xie Siqi had already picked up her robe, draped it on, and embraced Wu Xia, "Little junior brother, could you take me back? The person I called should be here by now!"


    "Sure!"


    Wu Xia nodded, holding Xie Siqi as they once again disappeared from the room. If it weren¡¯t for the liquid that had dripped onto the floor and the scent lingering in the air, one would not have known they were ever there.


    Before Huang Jie could recover, the door to the room was kicked open. Xie Siqi¡¯s brother had burst in with others, catching an affair in the act.


    By then, Wu Xia had already taken Xie Siqi back to her hotel, where she was staying on business.


    "Xie, we¡¯re here, you can get down,"


    "Ah!" Xie Siqi appeared somewhat flustered, having lost all her cool composure in the presence of Wu Xia after being with him.


    She shyly let go of Wu Xia, and then, reluctantly holding on to his hand, she asked, "Little junior brother, can I still look for you in the future?"


    Wu Xia was taken aback, clearly understanding the meaning behind Xie Siqi¡¯s words.


    He smiled slightly, "Xie, I¡¯ve already cured your frigidity. In the future, when you meet a man you like, even though he might not be as formidable as me, he will still be able to satisfy you and let you experience the pleasures men can offer!"


    "It would be better if we don¡¯t contact each other from now on!"


    After saying that, Wu Xia disappeared from the room, leaving Xie Siqi looking crestfallen.


    He didn¡¯t want to get too involved with Xie Siqi. Playing around with these ordinary people once in a while was okay,


    but it gets boring if it¡¯s long-term. Besides, he couldn¡¯t take care of them all.


    When Wu Xia got home, it was still early, and Lin Jiao¡¯s dinner wasn¡¯t ready yet. He took a shower first before coming downstairs.


    At that time, Zhou Fang and the others had also finished shopping and returned. None of them had particularly excited expressions on their faces.


    "Xia, we want to go back. We¡¯ve had enough here; it¡¯s not interesting anymore,"


    Zhou Fang was straightforward and didn¡¯t beat around the bush as she stated her intention directly.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Jiao also chimed in, "Xia, I feel the same way, I want to go back too!"


    The day¡¯s events had clearly unsettled her.


    No matter how capable Wu Xia was, he had his own matters to attend to and couldn¡¯t always be with them.


    The city folk, unlike those from the countryside, had too many ulterior motives, which was enough to wear them out.


    "But the house back home isn¡¯t fixed up yet. If we go back now, we won¡¯t have a place to stay,"


    Wu Xia pursed his lips. Although he knew they were restless, he still felt bad about letting them go back to a difficult situation.


    "No worries!" Zhou Fang¡¯s face brightened a bit, speaking excitedly, "Your older brother said they are staying at Li Wanshan¡¯s place. Li Wanshan has been transferred to the town, so his house is vacant. We can stay there as we please!"


    "Oh!" Wu Xia had nothing more to say, as long as there was a place for them to stay. After all, with his current strength, getting anywhere was just a blink of an eye.


    "Alright then, since it¡¯s decided, let¡¯s set off after dinner. I¡¯ll also take my brother¡¯s car back to him,"


    Everyone perked up at that.


    Only Liu Yuting seemed a bit awkward, but she didn¡¯t say anything with so many people around.


    When they left in the afternoon, Wu Xia drove a Raptor, pulling Lin Jiao¡¯s Wuling Hongguang, with Lin Jiao in one car.


    Liu Yuting drove her car, and Zhou Fang rode with Du Xiaomin.


    On the road, Wu Xia intended to discuss the possibility of reviving Wu Tie with Lin Jiao, but he hesitated and eventually decided against it.


    He couldn¡¯t fully confirm it now and didn¡¯t want to give Lin Jiao hope only to shatter it later, as that would be the most heartbreaking.


    When several people returned to Wujia Gully, it was already half past three in the afternoon, and the entrance of the village was already crowded with people, even filled with firecrackers.


    "Doctor Wu, you are now the pride of Wujia Gully, having built a big house and bought a car. We are all here to celebrate for you!"


    "Yeah, Doctor Wu, buying a car definitely calls for setting off firecrackers for good fortune. That big car must be worth a lot of money, right?"


    "Doctor Wu, you have to take my dog, Wawa, with you in the future. He worships you and even hung your portrait above his bed!"


    The villagers were so enthusiastic that Wu Xia was quite embarrassed. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although he knew everyone was there to curry favor with him, these were all neighbors who had watched him grow up since he was a child. Wu Xia didn¡¯t think too much about it and suddenly felt the urge to bring this humble, poor village to wealth and prosperity together.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I will arrange for a chef right away and treat everyone to meals for three days and nights, without repeating a dish!"


    The entire village erupted into excitement.


    The firecrackers were lit as well, crackling away. The scene was even livelier than during the New Year celebrations.


    Wu Gang also had a face full of delight, hugging Wu Xia excitedly, "We have now brought honor to our ancestors and lived up to our parents."


    "If only our second brother was still here, that would be perfect!"


    Wu Xia felt a surge of impulse in his heart, but he restrained the urge to tell his elder brother, patting him, "Elder brother, hurry and contact the chefs from the neighboring villages. The car is bought for you; see what else you need to buy, don¡¯t neglect everyone!"


    "Okay!"


    Wu Gang started to get busy.


    Zhou Fang and Lin Jiao were also surrounded by a group of women, chatting and laughing. Seeing them all so happy, Wu Xia smiled knowingly.


    "Mr. Wu."


    Seizing a moment of respite, Liu Yuting hurried over to Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia was slightly taken aback, then understood Liu Yuting¡¯s intent, "Come on, follow me."


    Liu Yuting was shocked; she had just wanted to ask Wu Xia if he was going back to the city, as she wanted to accompany him.


    But Wu Xia had directly asked her to follow him as if he wanted her to find a spot for love and dual cultivation.


    Wu Xia led Liu Yuting to a corner and then pulled her close, "Hold tight to me!"


    Though Liu Yuting had been intimate with Wu Xia countless times, she was still flustered and held on to him tightly.


    Whoosh!


    A strong gust of wind blew by, and within a few short minutes, they were back at the villa in the city.


    "How...How is this possible?" Liu Yuting¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    As Wu Xia undressed, he said, "From now on, you just stay in the countryside to protect my sister-in-law and others; I¡¯ll come back for you when I have free time. Now it only takes me a few minutes to get to the countryside!"


    "Yes!" Liu Yuting was thrilled and threw herself at Wu Xia.


    Being intimate with Wu Xia had always been under the watch of many people. Although they were never caught directly, it still made Liu Yuting uncomfortable.


    Now that everyone had gone back and it was just the two of them, she could finally let loose without any inhibitions.


    After throwing herself into Wu Xia¡¯s arms, she passionately kissed him. Her hands began to help Wu Xia undress, grasping and massaging his lower region.


    Wu Xia also felt Liu Yuting¡¯s affection.


    After all, he was her first man, the one who had always taken her, and the effects of their dual cultivation were something she could not repress her feelings for.


    This must be what developing feelings over time means.


    Liu Yuting¡¯s face blushed as she looked at Wu Xia, "Mr. Wu, let me serve you well today!"

 Chapter 135: Missing?

    Chapter 135: Chapter 135: Missing?"Mmm!"


    Wu Xia nodded his head.


    After all, for so long, his time with Liu Yuting had always been like completing a mission.


    This time, they were truly enjoying the process of making love.


    Liu Yuting, after all, was brought up by the Ye Family since she was young. Although not to equip her with the skills to control men, her physique, looks, and the nobility harbored within her were exceptionally beautiful.


    Especially when her pent-up emotions were released, the feeling was overwhelmingly irresistible.


    After passionately making demands for a while, Liu Yuting pushed Wu Xia down on the sofa. Then she took off her coat and pants.


    Dressed in that sexy lingerie and thong, she gently bent down and licked over Wu Xia¡¯s body.


    At that moment, her heart was filled with Wu Xia, wishing to mark every inch of his skin with her love.


    Wu Xia was really enjoying it, especially when Liu Yuting gave him oral pleasure.


    The soft tongue, infused with Spiritual Power, wrapped around his stiffness, brought a kind of stimulation that made one ecstatically happy.


    This was the first time Wu Xia had been teased by a woman to the point of helplessness.


    This was the beauty of Dual Cultivation.


    Liu Yuting didn¡¯t take off her bra. She only unfastened the hook at the back, her breasts peeking in and out under the black bra.


    She grabbed Wu Xia¡¯s hand and placed it on her breasts, seeking his caress.


    Of course, Wu Xia wouldn¡¯t refuse. He grabbed them lightly and kneaded, then he extended a finger and flicked her pink nipples.


    Liu Yuting trembled uncontrollably as Wu Xia pampered her for the first time. Her lower region was already soaked, leavings wet marks on her panties.


    She blushed and shyly glanced at Wu Xia, her face still wearing an excited smile.


    "Wait for me below, I¡¯ll change into a pair of stockings!"


    "Hmm?" Wu Xia hadn¡¯t expected Liu Yuting to be so playful. He just lay there on the sofa, watching as Liu Yuting took off her panties in front of him and then put on a pair of black stockings with letters on them.


    The black stockings were sheer, showing hints of the dense forest below and the shape of her vulva.


    After Liu Yuting put them on, she mounted Wu Xia and rubbed against him through the black silk, exciting him immensely.


    He suddenly lifted his hands and slapped Liu Yuting¡¯s buttocks hard, pinching them forcefully.


    "Ah!"


    Liu Yuting¡¯s entire body shivered, letting out a light, lustful moan.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t stop; his hands followed down the crevice to her rosebud, slowly touching the front, where he fingered the dense forest area as if playing a keyboard.


    Liu Yuting, stimulated, looked dazed, her body arched high to make it more convenient for Wu Xia to touch her.


    But Wu Xia seized the moment to take one of her breasts into his mouth and started to suckle frantically.


    Then his hands fiercely tore them apart.


    Hiss!


    The sound of the stockings being ripped was so delightful.


    The taut stockings, once torn, appeared as if bamboo shoots were breaking through the earth. Liu Yuting¡¯s legs were instantly exposed.


    Those Bai Ze-like thighs, bound by black, formed a more voluptuous figure, making the delicate vulva even more tempting.


    Wu Xia could no longer hold back. He lined himself up with the entrance and plunged in.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    In that moment, both let out exuberant erotic cries.


    A tempestuous scene unfolded right then and there, with the entire villa resonating with those delightful, thrilling voices.


    Living room, kitchen, bathroom, balcony, garden....


    The two overcame human limitations, reaching every possible spot.


    Wu Xia even employed Instantaneous Movement, seeking that sensation and exhilaration in the midst of shifting places.


    The battle lasted for over two hours, and only then did they both lie on the bed, satisfied.


    This wasn¡¯t just for the sake of cultivation; it gave them both a different feeling.


    Having love, the absorption of Spiritual Power greatly enhanced them both.


    Especially Liu Yuting, under the love of Wu Xia¡¯s Joyful Union¡¯s tenth level, her strength had also broken through to the third level of Joyful Union.


    "Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s about time, if we return late they will worry!"


    Wu Xia patted Liu Yuting, "After going back, you go find your dad and tell him he doesn¡¯t need to hide anymore."


    Liu Yuting¡¯s eyes burned with passion, tears instantly welling up as she fiercely plunged into Wu Xia¡¯s embrace, kissing him deeply.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    After a long while, when Liu Yuting released him, she said excitedly.


    She even wanted to satisfy Wu Xia, but he refused her.


    Nowadays, Wu Xia had different women to entertain him every day, and occasionally being with Liu Yuting could still stir some feeling in him, but if it were for an extended period, he would lose interest.


    Liu Yuting didn¡¯t force it either; she also wanted to go back and find Liu Fusheng.


    The two instantly returned to Wujia Gully, where Liu Yuting immediately went to contact Liu Fusheng, and Wu Xia joined the ranks of those greeting guests. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Gang had gathered cooks from ten miles around, and the open space in front of the entire village was filled with curling smoke and enticing aromas.


    Lin Jiao and Zhou Fang were busy greeting everyone and setting up canopies and electric lights, bustling with activity.


    Wu Xia initially wanted to help, but Chen Mazi and his wife found him.


    "Doctor Wu, why didn¡¯t Juan come back with you?"


    "I called her, and couldn¡¯t get through. What is she doing in the city?"


    Wu Xia was taken aback, his brows knitting together slightly.


    After intentionally letting Chen Juan see his true self before, she had left and hadn¡¯t made contact since.


    He only remembered after hearing Chen Mazi mention it.


    "Could it be that someone from the surviving Qin Family went to take revenge on her?"


    This thought flashed in Wu Xia¡¯s mind, and he suddenly had a bad premonition.


    But he still tried to control his emotions, "Chen Yao, don¡¯t worry, Juan said she was going to an internship before she left, she must just be busy with work!"


    "I¡¯ll immediately ask some friends in the city to help look for her, to get her to call you back!"


    "Thank you, thank you so much, Doctor Wu!" Chen Mazi and his wife were almost ready to kneel before Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia quickly exchanged pleasantries, urged them to take a seat, then called the police station in the city and informed them of Chen Juan¡¯s details.


    After all, Chen Juan was someone he had watched grow up; he didn¡¯t want any misfortune to befall her.


    Wu Xia¡¯s good mood was thus spoiled, and he even felt a bit restless.


    It wasn¡¯t long before he received a response.


    "Mr. Wu, the person you¡¯re looking for is missing; we have no record of her leaving the city, but she did go to her school to withdraw, and nobody there knows where she went either!"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face turned instantly ashen, "Missing?"


    Just as he feared something, Wu Xia¡¯s heart turned cold, and a chill coursed through him.


    After all, it was he who had intentionally provoked Chen Juan before; he bore significant responsibility.


    "Please intensify the search, we must find her, dead or alive."


    Having hung up the phone, Wu Xia immediately told Lin Jiao and the others that he had an emergency before rushing back to the city.


    All this was caused by him; he couldn¡¯t just stand by.


    Moreover, staying there and seeing Juan¡¯s parents would only increase his self-blame.

 Chapter 136: She is a woman

    Chapter 136: Chapter 136: She is a womanWu Xia returned to the city and immediately called Han Xiao and Sun Xujie, asking them to help look for the missing person.


    Since people couldn¡¯t be found through official channels, it was necessary to use other methods.


    Wu Xia wasn¡¯t idle either, preparing to use his Spiritual Power to search for Chen Juan¡¯s aura throughout the city.


    No sooner had he activated his Spiritual Power than he sensed surreptitious movements outside the house, and upon closer inspection, he recognized them as Ye Lingshuang and her group of bodyguards.


    There were about a dozen of them, some very strong.


    "Mr. Qin, this is the place, we have made sure of it, the Sun Family people have gone back," one of the bodyguards said respectfully to a very handsome young man with porcelain-white skin standing before him, his expression somewhat grave, "Mr. Qin, Mr. Wu is a good person and also very powerful, doing this..."


    But before he could finish speaking, Qin Jiusheng gave him a look, and the bone-chilling coldness in his eyes made the bodyguard quickly shut his mouth.


    "He didn¡¯t give face to the Qin Family and sided with the Sun Family, so how could my Qin Family possibly tolerate another enemy?"


    Qin Jiusheng¡¯s voice was very pleasant, like that of a woman, but the cold aura emanating from him made people dare not approach.


    "Hehe!"


    Suddenly, Qin Jiusheng let out a light, melodious laugh, looking up in the direction of the villa, "Since you already know we¡¯re here, is it better for us to come in ourselves, or would you prefer to come out and greet us?"


    Boom!


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes snapped open, his face filled with disbelief.


    He himself had already become a tenth level Demi Immortal in the Joyful Union practice, and the power of Qin Jiusheng outside was only slightly stronger than Chen Yuting¡¯s, not even as strong as Sun Xujie¡¯s.


    Yet, he was able to sense Wu Xia¡¯s spying, which greatly shocked Wu Xia.


    "Half-demon blood!"


    Yaoji¡¯s voice entered Wu Xia¡¯s mind, sounding quite solemn, "I didn¡¯t expect there to still be demon blood in this world, and it¡¯s even from my Fox Clan."


    "My dear, you must take her down, I¡¯ve reserved that body!"


    "Come on!" Wu Xia exclaimed with a full head of black lines, "Yaoji, he¡¯s a male, how do I take him down? By force?"


    "She is a female!" Yaoji explained, "She has mastered the Invisibility Technique unique to the Fox Clan, masking her aura. Her true form is female."


    Still reluctant, Wu Xia quickly shook his head, "Even if she is female, didn¡¯t you say she¡¯s half-demon? No, I can¡¯t do it!"


    "Haha!" Yaoji covered her mouth and laughed, "My dear, the ¡¯half-demon¡¯ I¡¯m talking about is not the same as the ¡¯half-demon¡¯ you¡¯re thinking of!"


    "She¡¯s a genuine human, just with demon blood in her veins. This is your first encounter with a demon; it¡¯s natural for you to feel repelled, but once you¡¯re with her, you¡¯ll understand."


    "Demons are born from the essence of heaven and earth, naturally possessing a formidable physique and acute insight. How else could she, being so much weaker than you, detect you spying on her?"


    "That is the unique quality of demons. This body, blending both human and demon blood, is an excellent vessel for me."


    "Eh, she has inherited her mother¡¯s demon blood, so her mother must be a demon. My dear, if you get the chance, take them both, it will definitely blow your mind."


    "If I don¡¯t say anything else, at least it will let you instantly breakthrough to the twelfth level of Joyful Union, or even higher levels, it all depends on how profound her mother¡¯s cultivation is..."


    "Stop!" Wu Xia quickly interrupted Yaoji from going on, "I¡¯m really not in the mood right now; let¡¯s talk about this after Chen Juan¡¯s matter is dealt with!"


    The word ¡¯demon¡¯ wasn¡¯t exactly friendly to Wu Xia; he wasn¡¯t ready to overcome that mental barrier just yet.


    Yaoji didn¡¯t say more, knowing this was not the time to pressure Wu Xia, letting him act as he would. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia waved his hand grandly, and the doors of the villa swung open. He sat on the sofa, his voice cold as ice, "I¡¯m not in a good mood right now, and I don¡¯t feel like entangling myself with you guys any longer, so either get lost or die!"


    "Hehe!"


    Qin Jiusheng entered with a light and graceful smile.


    "Mr. Qin!" The bodyguard behind him tried to stop him, but was fiercely glared at by Qin Jiusheng, "If you¡¯ve chosen to follow the Qin Family, then you must obey the Qin Family¡¯s commands. People like you who have betrayed your masters and run away, I¡¯ve looked down upon from the start, so don¡¯t waste my time with your nonsense here!"


    The faces of those several men turned iron blue as they watched Qin Jiusheng lead his people inside. They exchanged glances, helpless, and could only obediently follow along.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face was icy cold, he hadn¡¯t expected Qin Jiusheng to be so arrogant, it seemed that her status as the scion of the foremost Ancient Martial family had her accustomed to looking down on others.


    Just as Wu Xia was preparing to teach these people a lesson, Qin Jiusheng had already appeared before him.


    Although he had sensed through feeling that Qin Jiusheng was enchanting, upon seeing her in person, Wu Xia was completely dumbfounded.


    Despite dressing as a man and using the unique aura of the Demon Clan to conceal her body, as she stepped forward, presumably affected by Yaoji¡¯s Immortal Fox aura, Wu Xia¡¯s eyes penetrated Qin Jiusheng¡¯s barrier and saw her true appearance.


    Her true appearance, stark naked.


    Her figure was graceful, with perfect curves, and her large eyes, adorned with long lashes, shone clear and deep, seemingly capable of captivating souls.


    Her skin was white and delicate, like fine porcelain, with a faint rosy glow.


    Especially her full and round breasts, wrapped in her smooth skin, they were tempting enough to make one¡¯s mouth water.


    What excited and shocked Wu Xia even more was her cherry-like small mouth, which matched the steamed bun shape of her lower parts.


    "Damn!"


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but curse out loud.


    His body reacted involuntarily.


    "Yaoji, you¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you?"


    "Hehe," Yaoji giggled with a silvery laugh, "My lord, how is it? Perfect, right?"


    "The reason the Demon Clan is called ¡¯demon¡¯ is because they¡¯re just too defying of nature, even we from the Immortal Clan are envious of their looks and figures!"


    "This young lady is so stunning, it¡¯s clear her mother is no ordinary figure, possibly even a being who¡¯s reached the pinnacle. My lord, you must not miss out on this!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face turned embarrassed.


    A moment ago, he was solemnly boasting that he wouldn¡¯t be moved by demons or desire, and now upon seeing her, his body had reacted instantly, smacking him right in the face.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Irritated by Wu Xia¡¯s gaze, Qin Jiusheng tried to put on a frosty front, looking at him with indignation, "I am Qin Family¡¯s ninth young master. I heard you were strong and came to recruit you specifically!"


    "Our Qin Family is the number one Ancient Martial family, far surpassing the Sun Family countless times over. If you choose to follow me, I¡¯ll double whatever the Sun Family can give you!"


    "If you follow me, then today I can only nip your potential in the bud!"


    Wu Xia regained his composure, looking at Qin Jiusheng with interest, "Do you know what the Sun Family offered me?"


    "Heh!" Qin Jiusheng scoffed, "Isn¡¯t it just women? The women of the Qin Family are numerous, each one stronger than those of the Sun Family!"


    "As long as you follow me, you can choose any woman from the Qin Family!"


    A lecherous smile spread across Wu Xia¡¯s face instantly, "Then I choose you, come over here dressed and keep me company!"

 Chapter 137: Since I’m Here Already

    Chapter 137: Chapter 137: Since I¡¯m Here AlreadyBoom!


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked to their cores.


    Especially the group of bodyguards who knew Wu Xia, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a tightening in their rears, and they quickly shook their heads at Wu Xia.


    In their eyes, Qin Jiusheng was indeed a man, and a very perverted one at that, often calling women to his room and leaving them half-dead.


    Only Qin Jiusheng¡¯s eyes flickered with panic as she stared intently into Wu Xia¡¯s eyes. She always felt Wu Xia¡¯s gaze was odd, as if he was seeing right through her.


    Yet she clearly felt that the man in front of her was quite ordinary in strength. So why did he give her such a terrifying feeling?


    If it had been a short while ago, Wu Xia would indeed have appeared very average to her, but the Wu Xia of today had already broken through to the tenth level of Joyful Union, making him one of the pinnacle beings in this world.


    Accurately speaking, he had "returned to the truth".


    But what was Qin Jiusheng? The ninth of the Qin Family, a descendant of the Demon Clan.


    She was not someone easily frightened.


    "Mr. Wu, right?" Qin Jiusheng revealed an evil smile. "It seems you don¡¯t want this opportunity and are prepared to follow that useless Sun Family, opposing my Qin family?"


    "Heh!" Wu Xia let out a cold laugh. "You might be misunderstanding something. It¡¯s not that I am following the Sun Family, but that the Sun Family has submitted to me!"


    "Hmm?" Qin Jiusheng frowned slightly, incredulously staring at Wu Xia before bursting into laughter.


    "Haha!"


    "I thought you were someone significant, but it turns out you¡¯re just a big talker. Never mind, a person like you isn¡¯t worth my expectations."


    With a grand wave of her hand, Qin Jiusheng said, "Dispose of him, don¡¯t waste any more time." S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her subordinates immediately prepared to act, when, at that moment, Wu Xia¡¯s phone rang perfectly on cue.


    Wu Xia quickly immobilized the movements of the few men, then took out his phone¡ªit was Sun Xujie calling.


    "Mr. Wu, I have found your friend!"


    Sun Xujie¡¯s voice was very respectful. "She has gone to the Capital City with her college classmate, the man who pursued her back in college."


    "I checked his background. He is from the Capital City¡¯s Jin Family, the same man who is engaged to Qin Annuo."


    "He is just a peripheral member of the Jin Family, managing business affairs and not skilled in cultivation. It seems he is smitten with your friend¡¯s beauty and abilities, and wishes to marry her."


    "Do I need to send someone to bring your friend back?"


    "No need!" Wu Xia shook his head. "Have someone send a message to Chen Juan, tell her to call her parents. Then secretly protect her for a while, to see if she is truly happy. If she faces any danger, intervene and help her out."


    "Yes!"


    Sun Xujie respectfully complied, then continued, "Mr. Wu, I have gathered all the dissidents here. Whenever you are available, I can find a way to bring them to you."


    "Oh, tomorrow then!" Wu Xia replied with a chuckle. "You don¡¯t need to bring them over; I¡¯ll come to you, to see for myself what the Sun Family¡¯s true strength is and take the chance to visit the Ye Family as well."


    "Ah, of course!" Sun Xujie exclaimed excitedly. "Mr. Wu, rest assured, I have already explained everything to my grandfather and father, and they are in full agreement. From now on, we will follow your lead and do as you command!"


    "Once the affairs are settled tomorrow, our whole clan will join forces with you to flatten the Ye Family!"


    Wu Xia said no more and hung up the phone.


    Qin Jiusheng and the group of bodyguards were dumbfounded.


    They recognized that voice as Sun Xujie¡¯s, but why was Sun Xujie so respectful towards Wu Xia?


    It¡¯s common knowledge that among the twelve great Ancient Martial families, the Qin Family ranks first, the Jin Family second, and the Sun Family third.


    The three families had always been in a rotating struggle, resorting to any means necessary for the top position.


    Their strength was actually not much different.


    Yet now, the Sun Family, ranked third, had actually submitted to a man with no background whatsoever, and they were even planning to use the full force of their clan to attack the Ye Family, which was ostensibly fourth but had actually surpassed the Jin Family in ability?


    Was this madness?


    "It¡¯s fake, it must be fake!"


    Qin Jiusheng burst out angrily, "This kid is using Blinding Skills to scare us, what are you all waiting for? Hurry up and attack! Take him down!"


    However, that group of bodyguards stood there stiffly, unable to move, their eyes filled with fear.


    "Alright, now that my heart¡¯s concerns have been addressed, I can give you a good time!"


    Wu Xia revealed an evil smirk as he stood up from the sofa.


    Qin Jiusheng¡¯s face changed drastically, and he immediately began shoving the bodyguards beside him, "You useless bunch, you cower at a phone call, hurry up and attack!"


    "Don¡¯t waste your energy!" said Wu Xia coldly, "Haven¡¯t you noticed they can¡¯t move?"


    It was then Qin Jiusheng realized the seriousness of the situation. She looked at Wu Xia, who was closing in with each step, in horror and without any hesitation, she tried to make a getaway by using a Demon Clan¡¯s Blinding Skills.


    "Now that you¡¯re here, thinking you can just leave, how is that possible!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s voice sounded like a curse in Qin Jiusheng¡¯s ear, and the entire villa was sealed off. Qin Jiusheng¡¯s fleeing body abruptly slammed into the hard Sealing.


    With a bang, the main door of the villa closed.


    Qin Jiusheng immediately realized that danger had arrived, her face ashen, "You... what are you going to do?"


    "Don¡¯t you come over!"


    "I am from the Jin Family; even if the Sun Family has submitted to you, they wouldn¡¯t dare provoke the Qin Family on your account!"


    "We are the number one family of Ancient Martial arts, if something happens to me, the consequences will be very severe, won¡¯t they?"


    "What consequences?" Wu Xia, who had walked up to the half-laying Qin Jiusheng, looked down at her with an evil expression, "Is it that your Fox Demon mother will come after my life?"


    Boom!


    Qin Jiusheng¡¯s head buzzed, her eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at the ordinary man before her.


    "How... how do you know that?"


    Wu Xia smiled slightly, reaching out to hook Qin Jiusheng¡¯s chin; "Not only do I know, I even slept next to you, truly not bad at all!"


    "Impudent!"


    Qin Jiusheng shouted in rage, "You filthy human, daring to defile our noble Demon Clan, today, you are certain to die without a doubt!"


    As Qin Jiusheng spoke, her disguise faded away to reveal an astonishingly beautiful face.


    At the same time, her power also increased rapidly. The Demon Clan were natural cultivation geniuses, and once they stopped hiding, they would kill without restraint, releasing their demonic nature completely.


    Wu Xia was also quite shocked; although he knew Qin Jiusheng had hidden her strength, he didn¡¯t expect so much to be concealed.


    The overwhelming aura was so intense that even Wu Xia, who was at the tenth level of Joyful Union, felt the pressure.


    Qin Jiusheng had already risen to her feet, her entire body enveloped in a golden glow, fox fur growing on the corners of her eyes and her arms.


    Three long fox tails rose high, and her nails grew rapidly.


    "It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had human flesh, and since you¡¯ve forced me to shapeshift today, I might as well eat my fill!"


    "Anyone who has seen my true face must die!"

 Chapter 138: Why Is It So?

    Chapter 138: Chapter 138: Why Is It So?"Oh, I didn¡¯t expect you to have cultivated three tails already!"


    Yaoji¡¯s voice arose in Wu Xia¡¯s mind, "Husband, this is a great tonic, a super great tonic!"


    Only then did Wu Xia come back to his senses and look at Qin Jiusheng, who had already completed her transformation, finding the sight somewhat amusing.


    If one disregarded the immense aura, Qin Jiusheng¡¯s current appearance really resembled someone cosplaying, extremely sexy and enticing.


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but reach out and grab her tail, wanting to see if it really grew out from her buttocks.


    "Seeking death!"


    Qin Jiusheng shouted angrily. She hadn¡¯t expected Wu Xia to still dare to tease her after transforming, and raised her hand to slap at him.


    However, her sharp claws hadn¡¯t been able to get close to Wu Xia before they seemed to be caught by something, completely unable to move forward.


    She tried to use her other hand, but Wu Xia had already lifted her by the tail, trying to look at her buttocks.


    "Ah!"


    Qin Jiusheng immediately winced in pain and quickly retracted her tail to avoid Wu Xia.


    She couldn¡¯t understand how, with her strength fully unleashed, Wu Xia could still catch her so easily.


    "What... what kind of strength do you have?"


    A few glimpses of surprise flashed in Qin Jiusheng¡¯s eyes. As a member of the Demon Clan, once she truly transformed, none were her match apart from the old demons from the major families.


    Yet now, in front of Wu Xia, she couldn¡¯t even find the chance to launch an attack.


    And how old was this young man in front of her?


    How could he possibly possess a strength stronger than that of the Demon Clan?


    But Qin Jiusheng was a member of the Demon Clan after all and quickly reacted.


    After dodging Wu Xia, she targeted the bodyguards who had followed her, controlling three people with her three tails, and seizing two more with her hands.


    These people had already been scared silly by Qin Jiusheng¡¯s transformation, and now, utterly overpowered, they didn¡¯t even have the chance to dodge before Qin Jiusheng drained them dry.


    This method of absorbing was completely different from the last time Ye Lingshuang did it.


    Ye Lingshuang had absorbed Hong Jinquan¡¯s Spiritual Power, while Qin Jiusheng sucked everything from her victims: their Yang energy, Spiritual Power, life force, including their blood.


    This was the difference between demons and humans.


    The other bodyguards, coming to their senses, quickly took cover behind Wu Xia.


    "Mr. Wu, save us!"


    "We don¡¯t want to die!"


    "Mr. Wu, we will do whatever you say from now on, just command us!"


    Wu Xia looked at them coldly. He didn¡¯t like these people, cowardly valuing their lives over loyalty and ready to betray their masters.


    And all the while, Yaoji kept reminding Wu Xia, letting Qin Jiusheng finish absorbing in order to enhance her original body, which would make it easier for Yaoji to enter.


    "Asking him for protection? Hmph!"


    Qin Jiusheng revealed a chilling smile, "In the end, he¡¯s on a path to death, what could he use to protect you?"


    As she spoke, her sharp claws reached out towards Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia disappeared in an instant, exposing the remaining people. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having absorbed power just now, Qin Jiusheng¡¯s strength had significantly increased.


    These bodyguards belonged to Ancient Martial families, but their strength wasn¡¯t strong at all, only slightly better than ordinary people.


    However, Qin Jiusheng¡¯s strength had undergone a drastic increase after absorbing them.


    "Interesting!"


    Wu Xia watched with interest from the sideline as Qin Jiusheng finished absorbing the rest of the bodyguards.


    Those treacherous retainers ultimately couldn¡¯t escape the wheels of fate and became nothing but dried-up corpses.


    By this time, Qin Jiusheng was radiating a strong red light, with her entire eyes blood-red as she looked at Wu Xia with bloothirstiness.


    "Next, it¡¯s your turn. I will slowly drain you, eat your flesh, and drink your blood!"


    She didn¡¯t rush to attack Wu Xia immediately, but instead stretched her body, caressing her slender and charming arms.


    "It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve seen myself like this, truly beautiful!" she exclaimed.


    "You, a filthy human, dare to defile someone as noble as myself, you are utterly ignorant of your own insignificance!"


    As Qin Jiusheng spoke, she slowly walked up to Wu Xia and, mimicking what Wu Xia had done earlier, hooked her finger under Wu Xia¡¯s chin.


    "Do you want to feel my claws piercing through your throat?"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t resist at all, especially after Qin Jiusheng came closer; her graceful figure combined with her unique, flirtatious scent made Wu Xia¡¯s blood boil, his erection tenting his trousers noticeably.


    "You..."


    Qin Jiusheng was furious. How could he still be thinking of defiling her when she was clearly threatening him?


    No longer caring about anything else, she fiercely jabbed her sharp claws towards Wu Xia¡¯s neck.


    Snap!


    A crisp sound rang out as her claws broke off.


    "Ah!"


    Qin Jiusheng screamed in horror and stumbled backward several steps: "How is this possible? You can¡¯t possibly be this strong?"


    She couldn¡¯t believe this was real, and immediately gathered all her strength to attack Wu Xia once more.


    Yet, the result was the same as before.


    Her attack couldn¡¯t come anywhere close to Wu Xia and was repelled.


    Wu Xia looked at Qin Jiusheng provocatively: "Is this the extent of the Demon Clan¡¯s power? Don¡¯t you have anything new?"


    "No! It can¡¯t be!" Qin Jiusheng shook her head in disbelief, looking at Wu Xia: "Even if you are strong, you can¡¯t possibly be at the pinnacle, or else you wouldn¡¯t be able to exist in this world!"


    "What are you hiding?"


    "Why are you like this?"


    "Oh, you know quite a lot, don¡¯t you?" Wu Xia said with a slight smile. "Answer me two questions, and I will tell you everything!"


    Qin Jiusheng¡¯s face turned ashen: "What questions?"


    "The first question, what strength does the Ye Family Ancestor have?" Wu Xia asked.


    Qin Jiusheng was taken aback, then replied: "That old witch was already within the Refining Qi and Divinity Realm ten years ago, she has been in seclusion ever since, and should have broken through to the Refining God and Returning Void Realm by now."


    "Oh!" Wu Xia nodded his head. By his own standards, the Ye Family Ancestor was already around the eighth level of Joyful Union.


    "The second question!" Wu Xia continued: "What realm does your Fox Demon mother belong to?"


    "You..." Qin Jiusheng¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she said coldly: "I will never tell you!"


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, Wu Xia moved, appearing right in front of Qin Jiusheng the next second, his hand fiercely clasping her neck.


    The powerful Evil Qi surged out, instantly immobilizing Qin Jiusheng.


    Qin Jiusheng¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief at Wu Xia¡¯s overwhelming strength, rendered speechless.


    "How... how could this be?"


    "How can you possibly be so powerful?"


    A slight smile played on Wu Xia¡¯s lips: "Is your mom as strong as me?"


    "Who the hell are you? What the hell do you want to do?" Qin Jiusheng panicked, realizing that she had hit a snag this time.


    "I will not reveal the secrets of the Qin Family to you, no matter how powerful you are, you can¡¯t kill me. I am a demon, with a life force incredibly tenacious, I am immortal!"


    "Who said I¡¯m going to kill you?" Wu Xia¡¯s lips curled into an evil grin as he stripped off his pants, revealing his arrogantly hard and thick manhood.


    "Ah!"


    Qin Jiusheng screamed, suddenly recalling Wu Xia¡¯s earlier remark¡ªhe intended to take her.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Don¡¯t... don¡¯t do this... I can give you anything you want, just don¡¯t hurt me... Ah!"

 Chapter 139: Indeed a Bit Stronger Than Others

    Chapter 139: Chapter 139: Indeed a Bit Stronger Than OthersWu Xia grabbed Qin Jiusheng by the neck and threw her onto the sofa.


    "When I used to watch them fucking the Avatar in the movies, I felt a bit disgusted!"


    With a slight upward curl of his lips, Wu Xia¡¯s eyes gleamed maliciously, "Now, looking at you, I realize that after being with so many women, sometimes a little role-playing adds an exciting twist!"


    Qin Jiusheng was in complete disarray.


    She had just put in so much effort to improve her strength, but in Wu Xia¡¯s eyes, she was just a joke.


    Under Wu Xia¡¯s oppression, she found herself unable to exert any of her powers.


    She couldn¡¯t even destroy her own body if she wanted to.


    "Yaoji, should we do it now?" Wu Xia pursed his lips as he asked.


    "Husband, it¡¯s ready, you can enjoy yourself to the fullest, leave the rest to me!"


    Yaoji was also brimming with excitement at this moment.


    She had forgotten how many years it had been since she last had a body, and now she was finally going to have one of her own.


    Qin Jiusheng was still pleading desperately, but Wu Xia¡¯s claws were already grasping her breasts, shattering the clothes over her chest.


    "Ah!"


    Qin Jiusheng screamed.


    This was the first time in her life she felt such fear, and it was at the hands of the man she loathed and had always looked down upon.


    As Wu Xia kneaded her round, perky breasts, he sighed appreciatively, "Indeed, they feel more comfortable than a human¡¯s; the texture of the skin is just different!"


    "You..."


    Qin Jiusheng¡¯s eyes moistened, as she felt an odd sensation spread throughout her body from the kneading.


    "You beast, let go of me! If my mother finds out, she will tear you to pieces!"


    "Let me go, and I can act like nothing ever happened!"


    "Haha!" Wu Xia burst into laughter, "Don¡¯t be scared, after I fuck you, I¡¯ll go find your mom. It will be interesting to fuck her and see the difference between a real demon and a half-breed like you!"


    "You¡¯re insane!" Qin Jiusheng cursed angrily, "Stop insulting my mom, you beast, you dead man, I want to... ah... ah... no... ahhh..."


    Before Qin Jiusheng could finish her furious rant, Wu Xia mercilessly penetrated her.


    His massive member, like an iron rod, immediately burst through all of Qin Jiusheng¡¯s defenses, causing her brain to blank out momentarily. Caught in that satiation, she couldn¡¯t help but release painful yet excited moans.


    "Yaoji, see, I told you, just shove it in and there¡¯s nothing to it, no need for all this complexity!"


    Wu Xia communicated with Yaoji, pursing his lips.


    "Oh my, husband, I was just worried her body couldn¡¯t handle it, and that she wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand my power. I wanted her to grow a bit more!"


    Yaoji cooed, "Husband, work hard at thrusting. First drain the power from inside her body, so I can enter smoothly!"


    Wu Xia nodded and began thrusting furiously.


    Qin Jiusheng kept resisting, but the stronger her resistance, the more excited Wu Xia became, and the more violently he thrust.


    As Qin Jiusheng screamed with more joy, her body even started to actively cooperate with Wu Xia.


    What Wu Xia had improved was not only the Joyful Union Skills but also the Dragon Yang Skill.


    The core power of the Dragon Yang Skill was to make any woman wholly submit and obey once penetrated.


    "Ah, don¡¯t... ah... it feels so good... ah... faster... ah... don¡¯t stop..."


    One moment Qin Jiusheng wanted it, the next she didn¡¯t; her hips even rose of their own accord to meet Wu Xia¡¯s movements.


    Wu Xia turned her body around, grabbed her three tails, and yanked on them forcibly, riding her while yelling "Giddyup" and thrusting.


    The sensation of their bodies colliding, mixed with the fluffy feeling, was incredibly peculiar.


    Especially when Qin Jiusheng was being fucked into bliss, her tails even wrapped around Wu Xia¡¯s body voluntarily, squeezing tightly below to satisfy him.


    This strange yet innate instinctual cooperation was incomparably delightful.


    Qin Jiusheng also experienced a man entering her body for the first time, her True Yuan that she had maintained for over twenty years was destroyed, and her Spiritual Power was frantically absorbed by Wu Xia.


    She felt like a deflated balloon, slumping onto the couch.


    "Husband, I am ready, please ejaculate!"


    With Yaoji¡¯s words, Wu Xia quickened his pace, and the semen that enveloped Yaoji¡¯s soul burst forth from within him, violently penetrating into Qin Jiusheng¡¯s body.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Jiusheng let out a fox-like roar, her eyes covered by a golden light, which then spread over her entire body, shaking violently.


    Wu Xia did not pull out his stiffness, remaining firmly connected to help escort Yaoji and prevent any sudden incidents.


    "Ah!"


    Qin Jiusheng continued to scream, her mouth also emitting a golden light.


    "Husband, use your hardness to block her mouth!"


    Yaoji¡¯s frantic voice rang out.


    Wu Xia immediately pulled out from below Qin Jiusheng and then plunged directly into her mouth.


    Qin Jiusheng¡¯s eyes widened enormously, and after her mouth was filled, the golden light poured into her seven orifices.


    Her body alternated between golden and red colors, the two lights interweaving.


    Wu Xia frowned slightly, sensing that something was wrong.


    Before Wu Xia could examine closely, Qin Jiusheng¡¯s face showed a crack.


    "Husband, retreat quickly!"


    Yaoji¡¯s frantic voice came again, and Wu Xia forcefully withdrew his hardness and swiftly backed away.


    Boom!


    In that moment, Qin Jiusheng¡¯s body exploded, the powerful red and golden light instantly filling the entire room.


    Yaoji¡¯s naked soul floated within that golden light.


    "Ah, it actually failed!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face twitched violently, looking at Qin Jiusheng turning into points of light, he felt helpless, "If I had known, I would have kept her for some more fun. It¡¯s so hard to find someone as enchantingly beautiful, and now she¡¯s gone just like that!"


    Guiltily, Yaoji looked at Wu Xia, "Husband, it¡¯s my fault, I didn¡¯t properly plan for the power of this world, ah!"


    "It¡¯s okay, I was just joking!"


    Wu Xia approached, watching Yaoji¡¯s soul enveloped in golden light, recalling the first time his soul had combined with Yaoji¡¯s to make love.


    Yaoji, seeing Wu Xia draw near, knew exactly what he was thinking, the two of them being in tune.


    Her cheeks blushed shyly, her head lowered, "Husband, not today, you should quickly cultivate, don¡¯t let this Spiritual Power go to waste!"


    "I¡¯ll look for that little fox, she¡¯s a demon, even if her body is destroyed, her soul still exists, we can¡¯t let her get away."


    "Mm!" Wu Xia also put away his mischievous thoughts and immediately sat down cross-legged to cultivate.


    The combination with Qin Jiusheng and so much Spiritual Power present made him feel like he could break through to the twelfth level of Joyful Union in one go.


    However, when Wu Xia opened his eyes the next morning after absorbing all the power, he had only just broken through to the eleventh level of Joyful Union.


    "Husband, the further you go, the harder it becomes to cultivate, don¡¯t be impatient." S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yaoji¡¯s voice was somewhat solemn, "There¡¯s something I need to tell you, you better be prepared."


    Wu Xia¡¯s brows tightened, an ominous premonition rising in his heart, "What is it?"


    Yaoji gravely said, "The soul of that little fox has run into Wang Zhiruo¡¯s body and taken over."


    Boom!


    "What?"

 Chapter 140: Refining Her

    Chapter 140: Chapter 140: Refining HerWu Xia¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    The Wang Zhiruo with whom romantic feelings had blossomed, the one for whom he had endured such pains to allow her to live on¡ªby making her forget him.


    The Wang Zhiruo with her bun-shaped sex, which could clench around him so comfortably, providing an intense experience.


    Wu Xia hadn¡¯t expected Qin Jiusheng¡¯s soul to have run into Wang Zhiruo¡¯s body.


    "Husband, don¡¯t panic, for now I can only temporarily seal their souls,"


    Yaoji comforted, "This way that little fox can¡¯t harm Wang Zhiruo, nor can she escape."


    "Heh heh!" Wu Xia let out two cold laughs, "So we¡¯ll just keep Wang Zhiruo in a coma like this?"


    Yaoji pursed her lips awkwardly, "There are only two choices right now."


    "First, kill Wang Zhiruo directly, so the little fox will be destroyed along with her."


    "Impossible!" Wu Xia stated emphatically, his feelings for Wang Zhiruo having always been tender. He had made a painful sacrifice in the past just to let Wang Zhiruo live well. How could he possibly kill her now?


    "Then there¡¯s only the second method!" Yaoji continued, "You must unite with Wang Zhiruo, using the Joyful Union Skills to refine the little fox, allowing the little fox¡¯s bloodline to merge into Wang Zhiruo¡¯s body!"


    "Hm?" Wu Xia furrowed his brows, "I thought I couldn¡¯t unite with Wang Zhiruo anymore, right?"


    "Yes!" Yaoji said solemnly, "But in order to save Wang Zhiruo, you have to take a risk and awaken the love for you within the depths of her soul!"


    "If Wang Zhiruo cooperates with you to completely refine the little fox¡¯s soul, Wang Zhiruo¡¯s body will undergo a transformation, and only then will she be safe."


    "However, if you fail to awaken Wang Zhiruo¡¯s feelings for you, then her death is certain!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face grew extremely dark. In the past, to ensure Wang Zhiruo could live well, Wu Xia had erased her memories rather thoroughly.


    To her now, he was a stranger¡ªsomeone she might even find repulsive and loatheful as she did the first time.


    Undertaking such an action would be tremendously risky.


    "Husband, we don¡¯t have much time to hesitate," Yaoji pressed on, "If someone discovers Wang Zhiruo unconscious and takes her to a hospital, the doctors might wake the little fox through resuscitation."


    Wu Xia¡¯s face twitched slightly, and without a moment¡¯s delay, he flashed into Wang Zhiruo¡¯s room.


    Seeing Wang Zhiruo¡¯s beautiful, moving face once again stirred tumultuous waves in Wu Xia¡¯s heart.


    He picked up Wang Zhiruo and returned to the villa where he resided.


    "Husband, though the risks are great, it¡¯s also a blessing in disguise!"


    Yaoji consoled, "If you manage to refine the little fox successfully, Wang Zhiruo will be able to step onto the path of cultivation, and then you two can practice Dual Cultivation together."


    "Heh heh!" Wu Xia laughed awkwardly.


    He knew the chances of success were slim, but it was something he had to do.


    He couldn¡¯t allow the woman he liked to have her body occupied by someone else, turning her into another¡¯s puppet.


    In order to help Wang Zhiruo remember him better, Wu Xia took her to the hotel where they had made love for the first time.


    The same room, the same decor; Wu Xia placed Wang Zhiruo on the bed.


    He gently removed Wang Zhiruo¡¯s clothes, revealing her flawless skin, her towering breasts, and that beloved bun-shaped sex.


    Wu Xia¡¯s hand gently caressed Wang Zhiruo¡¯s body, his eyes filled with love.


    "Zhiruo, you must remember me. As long as you remember me, we can be together forever."


    His fingers slowly played across her body, stimulating Wang Zhiruo¡¯s sensitive spots.


    Although Wang Zhiruo¡¯s soul was sealed, her body¡¯s instinctive reactions were still present.


    Wu Xia gently kneaded her ample breasts, his fingers tracing circles around her nipples, then gliding down from her breasts to her navel. His palm stroked her stomach, venturing into that dense forest below.


    The plump, bun-shaped mound, when caressed, was bursting with sensuality, and a gentle touch to the tightly closed entrance would reveal traces of moisture.


    Wu Xia¡¯s index and middle fingers pressed on the fleshy sides, gently parting them, revealing the opening.


    Alluring, tender pink flesh clung to enchanting fluid, with a pitch-dark, captivating depth within.


    Wu Xia¡¯s middle and ring fingers delved inside, while his thumb pressed on the hidden pearl beneath the dense forest, stimulating Wang Zhiruo¡¯s most sensitive nerves.


    Wang Zhiruo¡¯s body reacted, her lower parts contracting automatically.


    Wu Xia¡¯s fingers were now drowned in fluid, and as it flowed like a river below, Wu Xia lowered his body, kissing Wang Zhiruo¡¯s lips.


    "Zhiruo, I¡¯m here, you must remember me!"


    Wu Xia took out his hardness, rubbing it against the entrance, making it slick with moisture, then slowly penetrated further inside.


    "Ah!"


    A low and satisfying moan emanated.


    Wang Zhiruo¡¯s eyes snapped open.


    Spiritual Power immediately poured into her body, sealing away the force attempting to dominate Wang Zhiruo¡¯s body¡ªQin Jiusheng.


    "Who are you, beast, let go of me!"


    Wang Zhiruo screamed in panic, her face cold, furiously slapping Wu Xia.


    "Zhiruo, it¡¯s me, I¡¯m Wu Xia, the one who shares intimate and affectionate moments with you!"


    Wu Xia did not resist, looking tenderly at Wang Zhiruo while still slowly penetrating deeper into her.


    "Ah!"


    Wang Zhiruo couldn¡¯t help but sigh lightly, her body still desperately resisting, "Let go of me, beast, brute, let go of me, I¡¯ll kill you!"


    But Wu Xia dared not pull out, knowing that as soon as he left Wang Zhiruo¡¯s body, she would surely die.


    "Zhiruo, don¡¯t get excited, calm down, I¡¯m doing this to save you, I am the person you love!"


    Wu Xia said tremblingly, "Don¡¯t resist, please cooperate with me, okay? I don¡¯t have time to explain too much right now!"


    "No, impossible!" Wang Zhiruo screamed inconsolably, "Even if I die, I won¡¯t satisfy you!"


    "Zhiruo!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s expression was extremely grim. He did not want to see Wang Zhiruo this way, as her agitation only caused more damage to her body.


    With no other option, Wu Xia kissed Wang Zhiruo directly, seeking to awaken her with a passionate kiss.


    But Wang Zhiruo bit down on Wu Xia¡¯s lips. In her eyes, Wu Xia was nothing but a thug trying to rape and insult her, and she wasn¡¯t about to show any mercy.


    Blood flowed from Wu Xia¡¯s lips, trickling into Wang Zhiruo¡¯s mouth.


    Yet Wang Zhiruo¡¯s eyes remained cold and ruthless, no trace of affection igniting within them.


    "Husband, no more talking, her body¡¯s functions are already deteriorating because of your entry,"


    Yaoji¡¯s solemn voice rang out, "Now you can only try to make her climax, perhaps then she¡¯ll remember you!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face turned ashen.


    He knew that Wang Zhiruo¡¯s climax would also signal the impending end of her life.


    If Wang Zhiruo still couldn¡¯t remember him then, her death was certain.


    Moreover, even if Wang Zhiruo did recall him, Wu Xia had to assimilate Qin Jiusheng within that brief moment and merge him into Wang Zhiruo¡¯s body to save her life. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Husband, there¡¯s no time, f**k her, you can¡¯t let her emotions keep flaring up!"

 Chapter 141: The Most Indebted Woman

    Chapter 141: Chapter 141: The Most Indebted Woman"Ah!"


    Wu Xia let out a loud cry, closed his eyes, and frantically thrust into Wang Zhiruo below.


    "Mmm... Mmm... Mmm... Ah..."


    Wang Zhiruo, who had been biting Wu Xia, moaned under his sudden assault until she finally ignited, emitting a loud lascivious moan.


    This time, Wang Zhiruo was stunned.


    Because she had lost her memory, she didn¡¯t realize she had been intimate with a man before.


    Always so icy, she couldn¡¯t wrap her head around why she would make any noise at all.


    Moreover, despite the other party¡¯s wild thrusting into her, not only did she not feel any pain, but she was also inexplicably excited, and even her body was actively cooperating with his motions.


    While the memory of the soul can be erased, the memory of the body cannot be eradicated.


    This kind of bodily instinctual memory developed from past love couldn¡¯t deceive anyone.


    "Zhiruo, stop resisting and cooperate with me. Once I¡¯ve cured you, you¡¯ll remember everything!"


    Wu Xia looked at Wang Zhiruo with deep affection. He was in no mood for lovemaking now, relying solely on his Cultivation Technique for support, feeling both troubled in mind and body.


    "Beast... Ah... I will not... Ah... cooperate... Ah... with you... Ah..."


    Wang Zhiruo roared while moaning lasciviously.


    Wu Xia¡¯s heart felt like it was being shredded, enduring the internal agony while thrusting even harder.


    However, Wang Zhiruo¡¯s resistance was strong; even as her eyes became hazy, she still resisted.


    In such a state, even if she really had a chance to remember Wu Xia, she would miss it.


    "If she won¡¯t cooperate with you, I will!"


    Qin Jiusheng¡¯s gentle and charming voice echoed in Wu Xia¡¯s mind.


    Her enchanting figure appeared in Wu Xia¡¯s thoughts.


    "I enjoyed merging with you so much last night. Since she¡¯s forgotten you, give your body to me. From now on, I will be the master of this body, and I will love you in her stead!"


    The seductive power of a Fox Demon is terrifying.


    Especially when your emotions are unstable, she can easily break through your mind and enter your body¡¯s defenses.


    For a moment, Wu Xia¡¯s consciousness faltered, and the movements below even stopped.


    "Little fox, get the hell back!"


    Fortunately, Yaoji erupted with a strong Heavenly Fox aura, instantly shattering Qin Jiusheng¡¯s seductive spell, jolting Wu Xia awake.


    He was now drenched in sweat all over, and Wang Zhiruo, due to the union with Wu Xia, had depleted her body¡¯s functioning, becoming unclear of mind.


    "Husband, we cannot worry about other things now. Take this chance to assimilate the little fox!"


    Yaoji coordinated with Wu Xia, holding Qin Jiusheng down, her face also looking very pale, even terribly so.


    The failed possession from last night had taken a significant toll on her, and now exerting herself again had damaged her very essence.


    "Yaoji!" Wu Xia¡¯s eyes moistened.


    Since Yaoji had decided that he was her husband, she had been completely obedient to him, even willingly sacrificing everything for him.


    Now, for a woman he once had feelings for, she was even risking the energy she had cultivated over this time.


    "Husband, don¡¯t worry about me. All of this started because of me. It¡¯s my karma, and I must do this, otherwise it would destroy my spiritual path!"


    Yaoji¡¯s voice was trembling: "Husband, hurry, don¡¯t waste time!"


    "Mm!"


    Wu Xia put away his useless tenderness, his eyes flashing a cold light.


    Below him, he thrust like a little motor gone mad, pouring Spiritual Power into Wang Zhiruo¡¯s body like a flood, attacking Qin Jiusheng¡¯s soul.


    "Ah, don¡¯t!" S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Jiusheng shrieked.


    "Don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll obediently leave her body, don¡¯t kill me!"


    "I can¡¯t die, if I die, my Queen Mother will never spare you all, I am the Holy Daughter of the Demon Clan!"


    "Don¡¯t do it!"


    But Wu Xia did not give her any chance, his formidable strength directly shattered Qin Jiusheng¡¯s soul, turning her into a cluster of light.


    Wu Xia did not dare to hesitate for even a moment and immediately refined and fused the soul of Qin Jiusheng¡¯s burst bloodline into Wang Zhiruo¡¯s body.


    "Zhiruo, don¡¯t resist, you must not resist, cooperate with me. Only then can we save you!"


    Wu Xia said, trembling.


    But at that moment, Wang Zhiruo could not even open her eyes, her body was so weak that it was at its limit, and her life force was rapidly slipping away.


    "No, Zhiruo, no!"


    Wu Xia bellowed hysterically, "We¡¯re about to succeed, don¡¯t do this, you don¡¯t need to do anything, just don¡¯t resist."


    "Zhiruo, I beg you, don¡¯t give up, please don¡¯t give up!"


    But, it was all in vain.


    Wang Zhiruo¡¯s life force was slowly fading away, making it impossible to absorb Qin Jiusheng¡¯s soul from her bloodline.


    Without Wang Zhiruo¡¯s consent, Wu Xia was simply unable to complete the process.


    "Ah!"


    Wu Xia let out a furious roar, tears sliding down his cheeks.


    The hardness he had inside Wang Zhiruo¡¯s body lost its drive, and he cried out, holding Wang Zhiruo and weeping bitterly, his cries filled with heartache.


    He had not expected that, in the end, Wang Zhiruo would still die at his hands.


    He was filled with immense guilt.


    If only he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have returned to the villa.


    Then nothing would have happened.


    "Ah!"


    Wu Xia roared, "Heaven, why must you play me like this, ah!"


    A malevolent aura burst forth from Wu Xia¡¯s body.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Suddenly, a faint cough came from beneath Wu Xia.


    "Xia, you¡¯ve gone soft without even coming, you can¡¯t be finished already, can you?"


    Boom!


    Wu Xia abruptly lifted his head; although Wang Zhiruo was still weak, she had opened her eyes and looked at Wu Xia with a tender gaze.


    "Zhiruo!"


    Wu Xia, thrilled like a child, passionately kissed Wang Zhiruo.


    Wang Zhiruo passionately responded in kind.


    True love, in a kiss, cannot be concealed.


    Wu Xia knew, this was Wang Zhiruo.


    But he also quickly discovered that Yaoji had fallen into a deep slumber.


    Without question, it was Yaoji¡¯s doing that Wang Zhiruo was able to wake up.


    "Yaoji, thank you!"


    Wu Xia thanked Yaoji through their soul connection.


    If among all the women, there was one he owed the most, it was probably only Yaoji.


    "Yaoji, believe me, I will soon awaken you and find you a suitable body!"


    Wu Xia declared firmly and then immediately operated his cultivation technique to become hard again, reentering Wang Zhiruo¡¯s body.


    "Zhiruo, coordinate with me well, let¡¯s refine that thing!"


    "Mm!"


    Wang Zhiruo nodded gently, her legs wrapping around Wu Xia¡¯s waist, lifting her buttocks high to allow him a deeper entry.


    Finally, a smile appeared on Wu Xia¡¯s lips as he embraced Wang Zhiruo¡¯s slender waist, leaned down, and bit her breast before thrusting vigorously.


    "Ah... ah... Xia... faster... give me more... ah ah ah..."

 Chapter 142: A Blessing in Disguise

    Chapter 142: Chapter 142: A Blessing in DisguiseWang Zhiruo, with her memory restored, brought Wu Xia a different kind of pleasure, and made Wu Xia¡¯s mood exceptionally joyful.


    It had been a long time since he had spiritually and physically merged with a woman like this.


    After a series of operations, Wu Xia successfully refined the soul of Qin Jiusheng within Wang Zhiruo¡¯s body and changed her physical form.


    From then on, Wang Zhiruo would step into the ranks of cultivators.


    When Wu Xia ejaculated, Wang Zhiruo also reached a climax once more, emitting trembling, high-pitched moans of pleasure.


    "Ah!"


    Both of them felt the peak of their sensations and intertwined, lying on the bed together.


    "Xia, is this what they call a blessing in disguise?" Wang Zhiruo snuggled gently into Wu Xia¡¯s embrace, feeling the warmth of his body while her fingers drew circles on his chest.


    "Mhm," Wu Xia nodded, "We have indeed reconciled after a break."


    "Xia, does this mean I¡¯ll never have to leave you or forget about you again?" Wang Zhiruo asked playfully, sticking out her tongue to lick Wu Xia¡¯s nipple, causing his body to shudder and a reaction to stir below.


    "Yes!" Wu Xia nodded in response, "Zhiruo, it¡¯s true, I¡¯m not lying to you."


    "I don¡¯t care!" Wang Zhiruo had already reached out to grasp Wu Xia below, and her body slowly slid down, "You made me forget you for so long, always feeling an emptiness in my heart during this time. Now that I finally have you again, I want to get my fill!"


    With that, she opened her mouth and took Wu Xia¡¯s hardness inside.


    Wu Xia had a look of resignation, knowing that Wang Zhiruo was afraid there might be some problem, so she wanted to get more of him while she could still remember.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t resist. Wang Zhiruo had just restored her memories and needed to significantly nourish her body, so it was fine to give her more Spiritual Power to consolidate her strength.


    Wang Zhiruo¡¯s soft tongue circled Wu Xia¡¯s hardness, making him feel extremely comfortable.


    Especially with her body lying beside him, her breasts right in front of Wu Xia¡¯s arms, he couldn¡¯t help but knead them.


    Feeling pleasure in his hand and below at the same time made Wu Xia thoroughly enjoy the moment.


    After deep-throating for a while, Wang Zhiruo licked Wu Xia¡¯s testicles, extending her tongue to touch every inch of Wu Xia¡¯s skin.


    She wished she could lick Wu Xia completely, marking every part of him with her own imprint.


    Perhaps it was because of the Fox Demon bloodline, Wang Zhiruo¡¯s body was even more enchanting and captivating.


    She spread her legs, pried open her private part, and squatted over Wu Xia¡¯s member, using the tip to lightly rub against herself.


    The teasing feeling was indescribably stimulating.


    Wu Xia, unable to withstand the teasing, embraced Wang Zhiruo¡¯s slim waist and penetrated her.


    "Ah!"


    Lusty, exhilarated moans were emitted.


    Wang Zhiruo sat on top of Wu Xia, her whole body trembling.


    This time, Wu Xia was like any ordinary man, only wishing to make love with affection.


    After their passionate lovemaking, as Wu Xia ejaculated, he infused Spiritual Power into Wang Zhiruo¡¯s body, forming a mutual bond.


    But just after a short rest, Wang Zhiruo desired more again, prompting Wu Xia to quickly wave his hand in refusal.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to indulge Wang Zhiruo, but rather he feared her body couldn¡¯t take it.


    "Xia, I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯m incredibly thirsty, always feeling an emptiness inside me, a strong craving!"


    Wang Zhiruo¡¯s explanation made Wu Xia realize the problem.


    After examining Wang Zhiruo, Wu Xia came to a conclusion, "It seems that Qin Jiusheng did this deliberately. At the moment her soul shattered, she implanted her seductive and lascivious consciousness into the soul and bloodline."


    "Zhiruo, you can¡¯t continue like this. Although it might give you temporary satisfaction, it could also lead to severe consequences from excessive lovemaking!"


    "As long as you increase your strength, you¡¯ll be able to control this bloodline!"


    "Oh!" Wang Zhiruo looked at Wu Xia with a pitiable face, "But I feel so uncomfortable now!"


    Wu Xia pondered for a moment before speaking, "You can use Qin Jiusheng¡¯s Cultivation Techniques to absorb the power of others!"


    "Right, that should work. This way, you can quickly enhance your strength and stabilize your bloodline!"


    "I¡¯ll take you to a place later where you can absorb power!"


    "Yay!"


    Wu Xia suddenly stood up and hurried to find his cellphone.


    He had been so busy that he forgot everything, and he was supposed to help Sun Xujie handle the dissent within the Sun Family this noon.


    When he took out his cellphone, it was already half past twelve, and Sun Xujie had already made countless calls.


    Wu Xia, with an embarrassed face, quickly returned the call to Sun Xujie.


    "Mr. Wu, where are you? The atmosphere here is already explosive, a fight could break out at any moment!"


    The tense voice of Sun Xujie came through.


    If Wu Xia couldn¡¯t make it, and a fight broke out, his faction had no chance of winning.


    "Send me the location, I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes!"


    Wu Xia immediately hung up and then rushed into the bathroom, carrying Wang Zhiruo.


    "Zhiruo, I¡¯m going to impart to you a set of Star Absorption Skills, think it over carefully, you¡¯ll need it later."


    Then the two of them bathed and imparted the Cultivation Technique to each other.


    Jingzhou, Sun Family.


    As the first family of Jingzhou, and one of the top five in the Ancient Martial world, the Sun Family was powerful and had many members.


    At this moment, in the ancestral hall of the Sun Family, all the members had gathered.


    "Sun Xujie, don¡¯t go out there and disgrace our Sun Family. What can a youngster without any background do? You must be making it all up in order to deceive us, right?"


    "Uncle, Mr. Wu¡¯s strength is known to everyone. Even Xiao War God willingly shares him with another woman..."


    "Haha, so what?"


    "No matter how powerful Xiao Nihuang is, is she as powerful as our Ancient Martial family members? She is just a commoner!"


    "Stop your nonsense and hand over the two women I gave you last time. They are the fruits of decades of my cultivation in Japan, what exactly did you do to them?" Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "They were killed by Mr. Wu, all because you tried to set him up."


    "Uncle, I advise you to confess now. Mr. Wu is already on his way. It¡¯ll be difficult to admit your wrongs when he gets here!"


    "Haha!" Sun Laoer burst out laughing: "Sun Xujie, your family is really interesting, trying to threaten us with an outsider?"


    "Today, in front of all our ancestors, I am going to get rid of you traitors who have sold out our ancestors!"


    "Then, I¡¯ll find that Mr. Wu, and I want to cut him slice by slice, to let you traitor dogs know the consequences of opposing me!"


    Sun Xujie¡¯s face changed drastically, and he quickly hid behind his grandfather.


    Sun Laoer had been cultivating in Japan for years, and by unknown means, his strength had soared; Sun Xujie was no match for him at all.


    "Mr. Sun, are you staging a rebellion?" Sun Xujie¡¯s grandfather angrily leaned on his walking stick, glaring at Sun Laoer.


    "Haha!" Sun Laoer laughed loudly: "Uncle, you¡¯ve sat in the family head¡¯s seat for too long, and you¡¯ve become complacent. It¡¯s time for you to step down and let someone capable take the helm. I can make the Sun Family the number one Ancient Martial family!"


    "You..." Sir Sun was so angry that he stomped his foot: "All of you, follow my order and tie up this traitor!"


    But nobody dared to move.


    "Hehe!" Sun Laoer sneered: "Uncle, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know your plan today. You want to plot against me; I¡¯m not a fool!"


    "Over the years, I¡¯ve slowly won everyone over, all for the sake of rising to power!"


    "Everyone looked down on me, but you helped me by trying to use an outsider to deal with me. That¡¯s really helped me out a lot!"


    "Our Sun Family matters shouldn¡¯t concern an outsider with no influence!"


    "Mr. Wu has influence, he is very strong!" Sun Xujie hurriedly explained: "His strength is formidable. Even if all of us in the Sun Family joined hands, we might not be his match. Turning to him is a wise choice!"


    "Haha!" Sun Laoer laughed loudly: "Sun Xujie, you useless trash, you¡¯ve wasted so many of our Sun Family¡¯s resources to worship an outsider, you traitorous lapdog. Where is your Mr. Wu now? You¡¯re about to die, why hasn¡¯t he come to save you?"


    "You¡¯ve been deceived, you are the criminal of our Sun Family!"


    "After I kill you, I¡¯ll take my time finding him, to let him know that deceiving our Sun Family has serious consequences!"


    "What consequences?"


    A cold and mocking voice came from outside, and Wu Xia, with Wang Zhiruo in his arms, appeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    Powerful Evil Qi swept in, and nearly a hundred Sun Family experts felt the chilling coldness at the same time.

 Chapter 143: They Are All Yours Now

    Chapter 143: Chapter 143: They Are All Yours Now"Mr. Wu!"


    At the sight of Wu Xia, Sun Xujie let out a sigh of relief and rushed up to greet him excitedly.


    Wu Xia nodded, "Mr. Sun, I¡¯m sorry for the delay, something came up unexpectedly!"


    "Yes! You¡¯ve finally come! You¡¯ve finally arrived!"


    Sun Xujie was so moved he was on the verge of tears, his words tumbling out incoherently. Just moments ago, he had nearly lost his life.


    Wu Xia almost wanted to laugh, gently patting Sun Xujie on the back, "It¡¯s alright now, there¡¯s nothing to worry about."


    Sun Laoer and the others regained their composure and stared at Wu Xia coldly, "Are you that Mr. Wu?"


    Wu Xia looked disdainfully at Sun Laoer and his group, not bothering with them but instead turning to look at Wang Zhiruo, "Zhiruo, these people are all yours. If you absorb them, you won¡¯t be able to control the bloodline inside your body."


    "Xia, I¡¯m scared," Wang Zhiruo said timidly, not yet accustomed to her new identity.


    Wu Xia tenderly stroked Wang Zhiruo¡¯s cheek, "Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here for you. To ensure we can always be together in the future, you need to take this step to make it happen."


    Wang Zhiruo bit her lip tightly, then nodded firmly.


    "Damn it, kid, do you think we¡¯re invisible?" Sun Laoer cursed angrily, as his minions ran to report to him.


    "Second Master, we¡¯ve checked, and there¡¯s no one outside, just the two of them."


    "Haha!" Sun Laoer burst out laughing, "Kid, you¡¯re really bold, daring to come to the Sun Family by yourself. Do you really think the Sun Xujies can protect you?"


    "Since you¡¯ve brought yourself to our doorstep, join them in death!"


    With a wave of his hand, those behind him dressed as samurai, wielding Black Gold Blades, immediately drew their swords and charged at Wu Xia.


    "So you¡¯re the lapdog from Japan!"


    Wu Xia was utterly unafraid, his eyes flashing with a cold killing aura, "What I loathe most in my life is Japan, especially the traitors who defect to Japan!"


    "Zhiruo, no need to show mercy. These people deserve to die!"


    "Right!" Wang Zhiruo nodded determinedly, the hesitation in her eyes instantly vanishing.


    "Heh," Sun Laoer sneered, "Still talking tough when death is upon you. Don¡¯t kneel down later begging for mercy..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, the legs of the subordinates who had just charged out were forcefully severed at the knees.


    Their bodies hadn¡¯t even reacted yet, they continued to surge forward for a distance before collapsing to the ground.


    "Ah!"


    Agonized screams erupted from these people as they writhed on the ground in pain, blood spurting everywhere like fountains.


    "How is this possible?"


    Sun Laoer and the others widened their eyes in disbelief at the scene before them.


    These Black Knights were Sun Laoer¡¯s carefully trained forces; how could they have been injured before even getting close to their opponent?


    "What exactly did you do to them?"


    "Sun Xujie, we¡¯re all family here. How could you let someone use hidden weapons? You are a traitor to the Sun Family!"


    Sun Laoer pointed the finger at Sun Xujie, attempting to stir up the animosity of the Sun Family against him.


    However, the scene before them made it impossible for anyone to feel any animosity.


    With Wu Xia¡¯s help, those samurai who had lost their legs were sucked towards Wang Zhiruo, like products on a factory assembly line, each taking their turn in front of her.


    Wang Zhiruo then raised her hand and placed it on their heads.


    Their faces twisted, features deformed, and their screams were gruesome and distorted.


    From their heads, streams of Spiritual Energy were extracted and entered into Wang Zhiruo¡¯s body.


    The Star Absorption Skills that Wu Xia passed on to Wang Zhiruo were different from those of Qin Jiusheng and Ye Lingshuang; their method was to directly deplete everything within the opponent¡¯s body.


    However, Wang Zhiruo only absorbed the essence, as for other impurities, it was meaningless for her to absorb them into her body.


    Those who were being drained wouldn¡¯t die immediately, but having lost their Spiritual Energy, their life force shattered, death was not far off for them.


    They lay on the ground, twitching lightly, their eyes filled with terror, unable to even scream.


    In a matter of seconds for one person, and just a few minutes for the group, all of them were drained and sprawled across the ground.


    The entire scene fell deathly silent, everyone¡¯s hearts rose to their throats, their complexions hideously pale.


    Although they were all from Ancient Martial clans and relied on absorbing others¡¯ Spiritual Energy to increase their own strength,


    they had never seen anyone absorb so much at once and at such a rapid pace.


    Sun Xujie was even more astonished.


    He knew Wang Zhiruo, the Gu Worm Host he had cultivated was just an ordinary person. Even a few days ago when he left, Wang Zhiruo was still an ordinary person.


    How long had it been, and Wang Zhiruo¡¯s strength had already come to match his own, and was even growing rapidly.


    His gaze towards Wu Xia¡¯s silhouette solidified; he knew he had made the right bet, following Wu Xia would definitely not be wrong! S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Xia, it really works, I feel so much better!"


    Wang Zhiruo opened her eyes joyfully, her face brimming with a pure and sweet smile.


    "Good, then continue. There are still so many left, hurry up and drain them so we can have lunch!"


    Wu Xia smiled faintly, waving his large hand and instantly pulling the still-dumbfounded Sun Laoer in front of him.


    Sun Laoer¡¯s face filled with terror, desperately struggling: "What have you done to me? If you¡¯re a man, don¡¯t use these underhanded tricks, let¡¯s fight it out fair and square!"


    "Heh!" Wu Xia laughed coldly, "You can¡¯t even break free from my bondage, what do you have to fight me with?"


    "You¡¯re using Demon Art, you must have drugged us, you definitely have!"


    Although Sun Laoer knew he was no match for Wu Xia, he still refused to admit that all this was real.


    He screamed at the top of his lungs: "Don¡¯t be fooled by him, he¡¯s using Demon Art. He wants to break us one by one; don¡¯t be scared, let¡¯s go at him together. He¡¯s just one person; he¡¯s no match for us!"


    "Idiot!" Wu Xia pursed his lips, too lazy to even speak to Sun Laoer. He made a slight upward motion with his palm.


    Sun Laoer¡¯s body was then hurled into the air, reduced to the size of a sesame seed, and then with a downward motion from Wu Xia¡¯s hand, he was yanked back again.


    "Ah!"


    The sky was filled with the dismal screams of Sun Laoer, his body flung back and forth, his clothes and pants torn by the flying speed, his hair standing on end.


    In the end, when Wu Xia stopped, Sun Laoer¡¯s body still carried electricity, crackling and buzzing.


    His consciousness was muddled, frothing at the mouth, eyes rolled back.


    Wang Zhiruo began to absorb Sun Laoer under Wu Xia¡¯s signal.


    Because Sun Laoer was strong, the absorption took a little longer, about a minute.


    In the end, he, like his men, became a nearly dead corpse, trembling and convulsing on the ground.


    Wu Xia slowly raised his head, looking towards the group of people standing in front of him.


    Only then did the group come to their senses, and they attempted to flee without hesitation.


    However, their bodies were instantly bound by a powerful force.


    "I¡¯ve already promised my woman; you belong to her. How could I possibly let you go?"

 Chapter 144: Jealousy

    Chapter 144: Chapter 144: JealousyEveryone¡¯s heart rose to their throats, their faces deathly pale.


    "It has nothing to do with us, we were all deceived by Sun Laoer!"


    "Xujie, you know we all support you, we didn¡¯t take a stand just now, you can¡¯t be so ruthless!"


    "Right, Xujie, we are all family, you can¡¯t do this, if you kill us, there will be no one left in the Sun Family!"


    These people were not fools, they quickly began to beg for mercy.


    Wu Xia was slightly taken aback, too. He hadn¡¯t considered this issue, and then he turned to look at Sun Xujie: "Are there any you want to keep?"


    By then, Sun Xujie had already been deeply shocked by Wu Xia, For cultivators like them, one supreme expert was worth hundreds of people.


    So, it was not about quantity, but quality.


    "Mr. Wu, these people have already betrayed me, keeping them serves no purpose."


    Sun Xujie respectfully said to Wu Xia: "People who have a history of betrayal, they will betray again next time!"


    Wu Xia smiled faintly, his impression of Sun Xujie had improved even more.


    "Xujie, we didn¡¯t betray you, we did not!"


    "Don¡¯t kill us, we¡¯ll definitely listen to you from now on, we¡¯ll do whatever you ask!"


    "Sun Xujie, we are family, are you going to kill us in front of our ancestors?"


    "You will be cursed for this!"


    Everyone was pleading for mercy, and when that failed, they began to curse.


    Wu Xia looked coldly at these people; he didn¡¯t like these fickle people either.


    To facilitate Wang Zhiruo¡¯s absorption, Wu Xia immediately arranged these people into a formation and used it to let Wang Zhiruo absorb their energy all at once.


    These were all the core forces of the Sun Family, well over a hundred people, and just like that they all fell to the ground amidst painful screams.


    Wang Zhiruo took a long time to absorb them, and after she was done, she looked very uncomfortable, so Wu Xia immediately had her begin cultivating to consolidate her strength.


    And he stayed by her side the whole time.


    When Wang Zhiruo opened her eyes again, it was already evening.


    Brilliant golden light flashed in her eyes, and her strength had undergone an astonishing transformation.


    Wu Xia showed a look of surprise as well. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    By that time, Wang Zhiruo had already reached the eighth level of Joyful Union.


    Even Wu Xia, with his defy-the-heavens cultivation, had taken so long to reach this level, but Wang Zhiruo had done it in just one day.


    Even with the Demon Clan bloodline of Qin Jiusheng in her body, it shouldn¡¯t have been so fast.


    "Absorbing their cultivation to enhance oneself is terrifying!"


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but exclaim.


    However, since Wang Zhiruo had already stabilized the qi and blood in her body, Wu Xia breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Zhiruo, from now on, you mustn¡¯t absorb others¡¯ Spiritual Energy again; you need to learn to cultivate yourself."


    Wu Xia looked at Wang Zhiruo earnestly. This easy way to gain power could make a person frivolous and prevent them from experiencing the hardships of cultivation.


    Moreover, absorbing too much power from others could lead to chaotic and impure energy within Wang Zhiruo¡¯s body, causing her great discomfort later on.


    "Mhmm!"


    Wang Zhiruo nodded obediently, snuggling into Wu Xia¡¯s embrace: "Xia, thank you."


    "Zhiruo, I¡¯ll take you back. You do nothing these days but focus on cultivating at home. You must integrate and absorb all the power thoroughly before moving on to the next step!"


    Wu Xia lifted Wang Zhiruo in his arms. He himself was a cautionary tale, having had to start over due to unstable abilities.


    He couldn¡¯t let Wang Zhiruo follow in his footsteps.


    "Mm!" Wang Zhiruo nodded gently.


    "Mr. Wu, didn¡¯t you say you were going to attack the Ye Family?" Seeing Wu Xia was about to leave, Sun Xujie hurried up to him. "I¡¯ve already assembled the men, we can go at any time!"


    Wu Xia glanced at Sun Xujie and casually handed him a Cultivation Method. "Absorbing someone else¡¯s Spiritual Power is an act against the heavens, and there will definitely be backlash afterward."


    "This is modified based on your Sun Family¡¯s Cultivation Method, and it¡¯s very suitable for your cultivation. From now on, don¡¯t plant Gu Worms in other people¡¯s bodies!"


    "Ah!" Sun Xujie felt the new technique in his mind and was overwhelmed with excitement, thumping to his knees to kowtow to Wu Xia. "Thank you, Mr. Wu, thank you!"


    Wu Xia waved his hand. "We won¡¯t go to the Ye Family today. I¡¯ll let you know when it¡¯s time."


    After speaking, Wu Xia left with Wang Zhiruo, returning to his villa in Hai City.


    Originally, Wang Zhiruo wanted to perform Dual Cultivation with Wu Xia to quickly refine the power within her body, but Wu Xia¡¯s cell phone rang.


    It was his elder brother, Wu Gang calling.


    "Xia, where have you been these last two days?"


    "You¡¯re the main character, everyone in the village wants to toast with you. They couldn¡¯t find you and were upset, even thinking that you¡¯ve become so successful you¡¯re looking down on them!"


    "Hurry back here. Jiao¡¯s parents have also arrived, and I think they¡¯re looking to make trouble!"


    Wu Xia replied awkwardly, "Brother, I¡¯m coming back right now!"


    Then Wu Xia looked helplessly at Wang Zhiruo. "Zhiruo, you keep cultivating well. I¡¯ll come back for you after I deal with things."


    Wang Zhiruo initially wanted to go back with Wu Xia, but he refused.


    Right now, the power in Wang Zhiruo¡¯s body was extremely unstable. With so many people back home, Wu Xia didn¡¯t want to take any chances of something going wrong should he get careless.


    He set up an isolation formation for Wang Zhiruo, allowing her to cultivate alone, and then he disappeared from the room, returning to Wujia Gully.


    Wujia Gully was brightly lit and bustling with excitement.


    The villagers had been feasting from last night all the way through this evening, with a different menu each time, and everyone was very happy.


    Zhou Fang and Lin Jiao¡¯s family heard the news and also hurried over.


    Especially upon seeing the car worth millions and Lin Jiao and her family decked out in gold and silver, Lin Jiao¡¯s parents were filled with jealousy.


    Especially Lin Yong, his face ashen with ugliness. "Mom, did you see? I told you 200,000 was too little. I checked that car; it¡¯s more than a million, nearly two million after taxes. They use such a nice car to haul stuff; imagine how rich they must be!"


    "The bride price must be raised to at least two million!"


    "And they have to take me with them to get rich too. They can¡¯t be the only ones making money and not let me!"


    "Yong, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call your sister over right now!" Mr. and Mrs. Lin preferred sons over daughters, and they immediately called Lin Jiao over, making a scene in front of the villagers.


    Even though it made little sense, they used moral coercion to threaten Lin Jiao.


    "Lin Jiao, you are my daughter. You can¡¯t just make a fortune and forget about us!"


    "Your brother hasn¡¯t settled down yet, you must get him a house!"


    "Also, how exactly did you come into money? You can¡¯t just keep that to yourselves. We¡¯re all family, bring everyone along!"


    The words of Mr. and Mrs. Lin gave the family of Zhou Fang ideas too.


    Who would turn down money?


    Although they feared Zhou Fang getting angry, they still tentatively spoke out.


    "Yeah, Fang, what¡¯s the deal? Fill us in!"


    The surrounding villagers also settled down, pricking up their ears to listen.


    Zhou Fang and Lin Jiao didn¡¯t know how to respond, only mentioning that the money was earned by Wu Xia, which led everyone to press them about what exactly had happened.


    They couldn¡¯t offer any satisfactory explanation.


    "You haven¡¯t done anything illegal, have you?"


    "Couldn¡¯t be that you robbed a bank?"

 Chapter 145: I Have Killed Someone

    Chapter 145: Chapter 145: I Have Killed Someone"We don¡¯t have any!"


    Lin Jiao said assertively, "All this money was earned by Xia, clean and clear!" S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Then tell us, how exactly was it earned?"


    Mrs. Lin asked aggressively, "And just how much money have you made exactly!"


    "I don¡¯t know..." Lin Jiao was suddenly at a loss for words.


    Just as Mrs. Lin was about to question further, a wave of cold air hit them.


    "I¡¯ve made several billions!"


    Wu Xia stepped out from the shadows, his face dark as he glanced at Lin Jiao¡¯s parents.


    These people were never satisfied, always liked to make trouble. Even after giving them money, they still wanted more.


    Bang!


    "What?"


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened.


    A few million was already an astronomical sum for them, what then was the concept of several billions?


    "Xia, how exactly did you earn it?" Mrs. Lin¡¯s attitude improved significantly, she said with a sycophantic smile, "Why not bring Yong along with you? He¡¯s your uncle through marriage; after all, we are all family here!"


    "I earned it by killing people, does he dare to kill?"


    Wu Xia said indifferently.


    If you don¡¯t show these people a lesson, they will stick to you like flies.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were Lin Jiao¡¯s family, Wu Xia would have dealt with them already, making them take a hike.


    All the villagers were stunned.


    They didn¡¯t even dare to sit anymore, nor dare to eat the food in front of them.


    Wu Gang and the others also had slight changes in their expressions, quickly pulling at Wu Xia, "Xia, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    They had never seen Wu Xia kill anyone, although they knew Wu Xia was formidable, but this was their hometown, these were all neighbors they knew. If one were to be branded a murderer, what would they do in the future?


    "Brother, it¡¯s fine!"


    Wu Xia smiled slightly and turned his head towards Lin Yong, "If you¡¯re incompetent, then just stay honestly in these mountains, and don¡¯t daydream all the time."


    Lin Yong¡¯s face turned pale as he was being spoken to, his fists clenched tightly, his eyes already bloodshot.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Lin Yong let out a scream and leapt forward.


    "As long as you dare to kill, I dare to kill too. I¡¯ll show you right now!"


    Saying this, Lin Yong rushed to the chef, grabbed a kitchen knife, and was about to chop at the chef next to him.


    "Fuck!"


    Wu Xia cursed angrily, his face extremely ugly, he immediately rushed over and knocked Lin Yong to the ground, snatching the knife from his hand.


    The surrounding villagers were also shocked, they began to retreat, afraid of being implicated.


    "Let go of me, I¡¯ll kill and show you, you¡¯ll see if I dare!"


    Lin Yong roared, "I dare to do anything you dare to do, I¡¯m not scared!"


    These people from this remote and impoverished place were all scared of being poor.


    They envied the rich, were jealous, especially upon seeing someone else¡¯s money that was beyond their comprehension. For that money, they would dare to do anything.


    Wu Xia had a head full of black lines, not expecting Lin Yong to be so pig-headed.


    Slap!


    He raised his hand and slapped Lin Yong across the face, leaving Lin Yong utterly dazed.


    "Killing is against the law, if you want to die, you can go ahead and kill!"


    Lin Yong, with his head reeling, bellowed, "Why should I be scared with you here? If you dare to kill, I dare to kill!"


    "Heh!" Wu Xia laughed coldly and stopped paying attention to Lin Yong; instead, he turned to look at the fellow villagers.


    "Dear uncles and aunts, big brothers and sisters, I indeed have killed people!"


    Bang!


    Everyone abruptly stood up and began to retreat frantically.


    Even Lin Jiao¡¯s parents were scared and quickly moved backward, but they looked at their son, who was being held, and trembled as they knelt on the ground.


    "Wu Xia, he¡¯s your brother-in-law, let him go, we won¡¯t make trouble anymore, we¡¯ll go back right now!"


    Wu Xia looked coldly at them and, still ignoring their pleas, continued to speak loudly.


    "My money was also earned through killing!"


    Boom!


    Everyone was shocked once more; they even questioned if by accepting things from Wu Xia, they were becoming complicit with him.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t care in the slightest about their expressions; this was the result he wanted.


    Wu Gang and the others were going to live here for a long time, and now that their wealth had been exposed, they would certainly be envied, and perhaps targeted for sabotage down the line.


    Now was the perfect opportunity to intimidate them, to make them recognize what¡¯s good for them and stop looking for trouble in the future.


    Seeing that his threats had taken effect, Wu Xia then offered them a metaphorical sweet.


    "The killing I do is lawful, and those I kill are unforgivable criminals!"


    Wu Xia continued, "Everyone knows that a military vehicle brought me back last time. In fact, these past years, I haven¡¯t been studying at college but have been serving as a soldier on the front lines, fighting the enemy with valor. My money is my reward!"


    "If anyone wants to have as much money as I do, you can also choose to enlist in the military and go to the front. If you survive and come back, you¡¯ll have money!"


    The heavy weight in everyone¡¯s hearts finally fell, and they quickly realized the significance of that military vehicle that brought Wu Xia home, and those robust soldiers.


    "Xia, you really scared us to death, talking in halves!"


    "Doctor Wu, our Goudan is almost sixteen; I¡¯m thinking about sending him too!"


    "Right, Doctor Wu, can I still go at twenty-two?"


    The village folks got excited again and began to ask questions one after another.


    Wu Gang and the others heaved a sigh of relief, knowing Wu Xia¡¯s plan. It solved all the issues and even showed them a path forward, making them both fear and appreciate him.


    After calming everyone down, Wu Xia told them that someone would come to pick them up in a few days to take those willing to enlist.


    Then, picking up Lin Yong, he looked at him coldly, "You wanted to kill, didn¡¯t you? I¡¯ll send you to the front line to experience what it¡¯s like to be surrounded by mountainous piles of corpses."


    "No, please no!" Lin Yong shook his head desperately.


    He could only be tough in his own territory; if truly thrown out, he was nothing but a coward.


    "You no longer have a choice," Wu Xia said gravely. "You¡¯ll spend a few years there to temper your character. Stop causing trouble at home all the time!"


    He had no intention of keeping this troublemaker close.


    Especially since Lin Jiao was so kind and weak-hearted, she would be unable to refuse him later on, unsure of the trouble that could cause.


    Mr. and Mrs. Lin wanted to plead on their son¡¯s behalf, but Wu Xia firmly refused, "If he doesn¡¯t go, considering his recent attempt at murder with a knife, you can only wait for him to rot in prison!"


    "But he didn¡¯t actually kill anyone, did he?"


    "That¡¯s because Wu Xia stopped him!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from the crowd. Zhang Lin, dressed casually, stepped forward. Her eyes were red-rimmed, and she glared resentfully at Wu Xia before continuing.


    "Lin Yong¡¯s actions just now already amount to attempted murder. Even with the lightest sentence for attempted murder, it¡¯s a minimum of five years!"


    "Ah?" Mr. and Mrs. Lin were terrified.


    Lin Yong was their treasure, and being incarcerated would be a disaster.


    "I¡¯ll join the army, I¡¯ll join the army!" Lin Yong said excitedly.


    Wu Xia and Lin Jiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lin Jiao quickly invited them to eat, giving the space to Wu Xia and Zhang Lin.


    With a look of silent reproach, Zhang Lin approached Wu Xia: "You just vanished without a word for over a month and now that you¡¯re back, you don¡¯t even come looking for me?"


    "Uh?" Wu Xia¡¯s heart skipped a beat, unsure how to face Zhang Lin.


    "Zhang Lin, we¡¯re not on the same path anymore. Forget about me and find someone to marry!"


    However, even before Wu Xia could finish speaking, Zhang Lin had rushed over and threw herself into his arms, passionately kissing him.


    In that moment, Wu Xia felt Zhang Lin¡¯s deep love, along with her longing.


    In that moment, Zhang Lin¡¯s tear-filled eyes couldn¡¯t contain the tears that streamed down her face.


    In that moment, both were somewhat flustered, yet recklessly bold, passionately kissing in front of the whole village...

 Chapter 146: I Want a Child

    Chapter 146: Chapter 146: I Want a ChildFortunately, Wu Xia reacted quickly, and at the moment Zhang Lin rushed up, he hugged her and disappeared from the spot.


    "Eh, weren¡¯t Doctor Wu and Officer Zhang just here? Where are they?"


    "Yeah, they suddenly disappeared? I was about to propose a toast to Doctor Wu!"


    The surrounding villagers looked around in confusion, but they couldn¡¯t find Wu Xia anywhere, and they couldn¡¯t help feeling creeped out.


    After a deep kiss from Zhang Lin, she had cried herself into a mess, and she clung to Wu Xia, weeping painfully.


    Wu Xia looked embarrassed and somewhat at a loss.


    He had indescribable feelings for Zhang Lin.


    Although their relationship had occurred because of a scheme by Li Mengyue, which led to their interactions.


    But later, because Wu Xia fell ill, Zhang Lin saved him at all costs, even saying she was willing to be like Li Mengyue, without a title.


    Wu Xia was well aware that Li Mengyue sought only physical satisfaction, whereas Zhang Lin wasn¡¯t after the transient pleasure of the flesh, but the permanent comfort of the soul.


    That was something Wu Xia couldn¡¯t give.


    Zhang Lin cried for a long time until she finally stabilized her emotions.


    She lifted her head and looked at Wu Xia in the darkness, "I¡¯ve resigned from the police force."


    "What?" Wu Xia widened his eyes, looking incredulously at Zhang Lin.


    "Because the news of my falling for you spread, they all laughed at me, even said I was improper. I couldn¡¯t stay there any longer!"


    A smile appeared on Zhang Lin¡¯s face: "It¡¯s probably for the best. From now on, I don¡¯t need to care about societal opinions, I just need to like you!"


    Something clutched at Wu Xia¡¯s heart, "Zhang Lin, don¡¯t do this, I¡¯m not worth it, we..."


    Before he could finish his words, Zhang Lin covered his mouth with her hand.


    "Wu Xia, I know, you won¡¯t take responsibility for me, you want me to marry someone else, forget about you."


    Zhang Lin gazed deeply into Wu Xia¡¯s eyes, "I can¡¯t do it. You¡¯re all that¡¯s on my mind now. Even over this past month, I¡¯ve tried countless ways to forget about you, but whenever I close my eyes, all I can think about is you, I simply can¡¯t forget you!"


    "Wu Xia, I don¡¯t need you to take responsibility for me, and I won¡¯t come after you again. I just wish you could come to visit me once a month, or even every two months or six months, just to spend a day with me!"


    "Just one day, staying by my side is enough!"


    Wu Xia felt a chaotic turmoil in his heart, not knowing how to refuse.


    "Haha!" Zhang Lin let out a self-mocking laugh, "Maybe one day, I¡¯ll meet someone better and forget about you, but I can¡¯t do it now!"


    "Wu Xia, can you grant me this small request before I forget you?"


    "Just like when you had a problem, I would agree, could you agree now?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face twitched slightly, with those words put forth, he couldn¡¯t refuse and could only gently nod his head.


    He could only hope that Zhang Lin would forget him soon.


    Seeing Wu Xia nodding, Zhang Lin¡¯s face brightened with joy.


    "I¡¯ll take you to my home. Recognize the way, and come to find me anytime."


    Saying this, she excitedly began to lead Wu Xia away, only then did she realize that somehow they were in the forest.


    And, it was even on the same road where she and Wu Xia had their car encounter.


    Zhang Lin¡¯s cheeks flushed instantly, recalling that wonderful moment, she felt strangely stirred.


    Wu Xia also sensed Zhang Lin¡¯s thoughts and hugged her from behind.


    Although he couldn¡¯t give Zhang Lin eternal love, he would not let down her current passion for him.


    Zhang Lin shuddered, her muscles tensed, making her appear especially nervous.


    After all, she had met Wu Xia only a few times, much like a long-distance relationship, always spent in longing. Even when Wu Xia hugged her from behind, she was still very scared.


    But deep inside, there was still a trace of longing.


    Wu Xia hugged Zhang Lin from behind, resting his head on her shoulder, and said gently, "Tell me your home address, I¡¯ll take you home!"


    "Okay!" Zhang Lin nodded tremulously, then gave her address.


    In a blink of an eye, she and Wu Xia were inside the two-bedroom house she had in the town.


    Zhang Lin¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief at everything.


    Even though she had learned from Li Mengyue that Wu Xia was different now, possessing great strength,


    she could never have dreamed that Wu Xia had become so powerful.


    He was like the immortals from TV shows.


    "Heh!" Zhang Lin let out a bitter, helpless smile, her eyes reddening again, "So it¡¯s true that we can¡¯t possibly be together; we¡¯re no longer from the same world."


    Wu Xia gently stroked Zhang Lin¡¯s cheek, wiping away her falling tears.


    "Zhang Lin, don¡¯t be sad, I ruined your life, I¡¯ll pave a new path for you!"


    "You¡¯ve left the town¡¯s police force, I can arrange for you to join the city¡¯s police force, you..."


    "No need!" Zhang Lin shook her head, "I used to really want to live working in the police force, but I don¡¯t anymore. I¡¯ve opened a private boxing gym, planning to teach the town¡¯s kids boxing. That feeling is better than being a policeman."


    When Zhang Lin spoke about the kids, happiness, sweetness, and even a love-filled, motherly look appeared in her eyes.


    Wu Xia also felt the overflowing maternal love from Zhang Lin, especially considering the very cozy arrangement of the two-bedroom apartment, one master bedroom, and one children¡¯s room.


    "Heh!" Zhang Lin laughed bitterly again, "This was the wedding apartment I prepared when I was engaged. I was already engaged, but I broke it off because you appeared!"


    "What?" Wu Xia¡¯s eyes widened, surprised to learn of Zhang Lin¡¯s past story. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He felt he owed Zhang Lin too much.


    "You don¡¯t need to feel like you owe me anything!" Zhang Lin said with a gentle smile, "Actually, I should thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would never have seen the despicable nature of that family!"


    "They were actually just interested in my status as a policewoman. When I told them I was going to resign from the police force to go into business, they all started showing their true colors."


    "Especially after I resigned, they immediately proposed breaking off the engagement and even asked me to return everything they had given!"


    "So, I really should thank you for letting me escape from that misery!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face was filled with bitterness; he couldn¡¯t even comfort Zhang Lin properly.


    "Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore!" Zhang Lin said briskly, "Wu Xia, having seen you today, I¡¯ve come to realize that we really aren¡¯t people from the same world!"


    "Stay with me tonight, and then I will forget you. After this, we will owe each other nothing, and you won¡¯t need to come back and spend time with me anymore!"


    Zhang Lin was a rational person, although her emotions were overwhelming her rationale at the moment, she was still clearly aware of the current gap between her and Wu Xia.


    So she made her final choice.


    Wu Xia was moved to tears by Zhang Lin¡¯s resolution.


    He hugged Zhang Lin tight, "Zhang Lin, I¡¯m sorry, I failed you. Don¡¯t worry, whatever you ask for, whatever you want, just say it. I will do everything I can to fulfill it!"


    "I want a child!"


    Boom!


    Feeling like he had been struck by lightning, Wu Xia was instantly petrified, at a loss for words.

 Chapter 147: Simply Can’t Forget

    Chapter 147: Chapter 147: Simply Can¡¯t ForgetZhang Lin pushed away Wu Xia, her eyes deep as she looked at him.


    "I¡¯m serious, I just want a child, a child of my own!"


    "Wu Xia, rest assured, I don¡¯t want to use a child to tie you down. I just simply want to bear a child, to ask you for a seed, that¡¯s all!"


    There was no tenderness in Zhang Lin¡¯s tone anymore, but rather a serious and solemn demeanor: "Our place has already issued a new regulation, women can have children without needing a man, and the people around won¡¯t say anything!"


    "Out of all the people I know right now, you are the most suitable!"


    "And I love you!"


    "I want a child that belongs to my lover, even if this lover has already left me."


    Wu Xia was at a loss for words, not knowing what to say.


    He had once thought of having all the women he loved bear children for him, to carry on the Wu Family line.


    But ever since his strength had improved, and he could feel himself getting closer and closer to the breakthrough for ascension, Wu Xia had abandoned that idea.


    After all, it was his own flesh and blood, how could he possibly not miss them?


    "Forget it, if you¡¯re not willing, let¡¯s just drop it!"


    Zhang Lin took a deep breath, trying to look a bit happier: "Wu Xia, stop thinking about it, just treat it as a joke. Let¡¯s not spoil our last wonderful night together."


    A mix of flavorless thoughts filled Wu Xia¡¯s heart.


    He didn¡¯t know what to say to comfort Zhang Lin, but he had just promised to fulfill all her requests.


    "Zhang Lin, I..."


    Just as Wu Xia started to speak, Zhang Lin kissed him, sealing his lips with hers, her tongue entering Wu Xia¡¯s mouth and intertwining.


    That soft tongue, touching Wu Xia¡¯s, felt like an electric shock.


    Thinking that he would not be able to feel anything from ordinary people after his enhancement, Zhang Lin¡¯s kiss sparked off all of Wu Xia¡¯s senses.


    At that moment, he didn¡¯t want to use any power or cultivation technique, he just wanted to be an ordinary person for once, to love Zhang Lin properly.


    Zhang Lin kissed him deeply for a long time, then pushed Wu Xia down onto the sofa, straddling him and unbuttoning his clothes.


    Her face blushed deeply, almost as if blood would drip from her cheeks.


    But she didn¡¯t stop for a moment, knowing this was the last time with Wu Xia. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After this, she would have to forget Wu Xia.


    All those naive fantasies of a young girl, thinking he would return to her side once a month, were pointless now.


    She clearly understood that she and Wu Xia were from two different worlds now, and the distance between them would only grow further apart.


    Now she could only forget him, completely forget him.


    Although Zhang Lin knew she couldn¡¯t do it, she even hoped that Wu Xia would get her pregnant so that she would have something to hold on to, something to look forward to.


    But all of this was just the crazed fantasy of a woman who had been longing for the man she loved for over a month.


    At this moment, Zhang Lin was more rational and calm than anyone.


    She just wanted her relationship with Wu Xia to have a beautiful ending.


    After taking off Wu Xia¡¯s clothes, she bent down and kissed every inch of his skin with her tongue.


    Wu Xia felt Zhang Lin crying, her tears hot as they dropped down just after her tongue passed over him.


    But Wu Xia didn¡¯t dare to confront Zhang Lin about it, he could only let her continue like this.


    He was afraid, afraid that if he saw Zhang Lin crying, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist agreeing to her request.


    Zhang Lin kissed all the way down to Wu Xia¡¯s lower part, undid his trousers, and took his stiffness into her mouth.


    That thing, gradually growing larger, instantly filled Zhang Lin¡¯s mouth as she sucked fervently, lost in the act.


    Wu Xia was in agony, knowing that after Zhang Lin left him, she would never again do this for any other man.


    She wanted to give all her firsts to Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia felt the heat from Zhang Lin, her soft tongue wildly circling, her mouth sucking forcefully as her head moved desperately up and down, making Wu Xia feel like he was almost taking off.


    Zhang Lin¡¯s lips were already a bit sore and split from the heat, and her entire face was red from holding her breath.


    Only then did Wu Xia realize what Zhang Lin was trying to do; she wanted to make him ejaculate with her mouth.


    This was beyond Wu Xia¡¯s expectations.


    With his current capacity, let alone by mouth, even with below, it would take over an hour to ejaculate.


    Using the mouth, who knows how long it would take.


    With Zhang Lin¡¯s petite frame, would she not be wrecking her mouth by then?


    "Zhang Lin, that¡¯s enough, don¡¯t do this anymore!"


    Wu Xia quickly stretched out his hand to stop Zhang Lin, but Zhang Lin had no intention of giving up and sucked even more energetically.


    Her tears streamed down her face.


    Wu Xia¡¯s heart was in agony. He wanted to use the Cultivation Technique to make himself ejaculate, but he didn¡¯t have enough base time, and simply couldn¡¯t induce it.


    He didn¡¯t want to see Zhang Lin continue like this, so he made up his mind.


    "Zhang Lin, come up here. I¡¯ll ejaculate for you, make you pregnant, let you have a child!"


    Zhang Lin suddenly raised her head, her lips swollen and red, yet her eyes revealed a delighted smile, "Really?"


    "Mhm," Wu Xia calmly nodded his head.


    Zhang Lin beamed with joy, immediately took off her clothes and pants, and then grasped Wu Xia¡¯s stiffness to insert it inside herself.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Lin let out a thrilled moan, the huge thing instantly filled her up.


    "Wu Xia, when you¡¯re about to ejaculate, tell me. I¡¯ll pull out and you can ejaculate in my mouth, okay?"


    "What?" Wu Xia¡¯s face convulsed dramatically, completely at a loss as to what Zhang Lin was thinking.


    "I want to taste you, to forever remember this taste!"


    Zhang Lin¡¯s face blushed, "And, I want to have a daughter. The books say, if it¡¯s two times in a row, the second time you ejaculate inside, there¡¯s a greater chance it will be a girl."


    Wu Xia was dumbfounded, tonight¡¯s Zhang Lin kept refreshing his understanding of her.


    He was full of self-blame, knowing that Zhang Lin must have been wronged. Resigning from her job and breaking off an engagement was definitely not as simple as what she said.


    Wu Xia held Zhang Lin, gently moving inside her, "Zhang Lin, I will make up for the hurt I¡¯ve caused you!"


    Zhang Lin was already full, and with Wu Xia¡¯s promise, she enjoyed it immensely and was oblivious to anything Wu Xia was saying.


    Wu Xia was gentle and didn¡¯t waste too much time. When he was about to ejaculate, he satisfied Zhang Lin by ejaculating into her mouth.


    Watching Zhang Lin without any hesitation swallow that sticky fluid and even look content, Wu Xia felt even worse.


    He didn¡¯t stop, giving Zhang Lin another round; this time, he ejaculated inside her, fulfilling Zhang Lin¡¯s wish.


    "Zhang Lin, everything will get better!"


    When Zhang Lin¡¯s mind and body were both satisfied, Wu Xia put his hand on her forehead, preparing to erase her memories about him.


    All the words he had just spoken were lies to Zhang Lin.


    It was just to let Zhang Lin lower her guard, then to let her return to her original life.


    But just as Wu Xia was about to make his move, he was surprised to find that Zhang Lin¡¯s memories of him were so deep that completely erasing them was extremely difficult.


    Even Zhang Lin¡¯s entire life, everything about her, was related to him.


    Her resignation, her broken engagement, the insults from friends, relatives, and family, all because of her love for him. To erase Zhang Lin¡¯s memories of him from her mind would mean erasing all of Zhang Lin¡¯s memories.


    At that moment, Wu Xia trembled.


    He had not realized that Zhang Lin could love him so deeply.

 Chapter 148: Extremely Yin Land

    Chapter 148: Chapter 148: Extremely Yin LandIn the end, Wu Xia¡¯s heart softened.


    "A woman has made such sacrifices for you, even giving up her own family and career."


    If you still have the heart to abandon her, that would be too inhuman.


    Wu Xia picked up Zhang Lin: "I should take responsibility for the sins I have committed!"


    Who told himself to be so wildly promiscuous in the past.


    Wu Xia carried Zhang Lin back to the villa in Hai City, preparing to spend quality time with her and help her open her heart.


    This was the only solution that Wu Xia could think of to resolve Zhang Lin¡¯s problem.


    Although his love for Zhang Lin could only be considered a debt, Wu Xia could not hurt her.


    Moreover, it was a good opportunity to find a companion for Wang Zhiruo to see if there was a chance for Zhang Lin to enter into cultivation as well.


    Just after returning to Hai City, Wu Xia discovered a serious problem.


    Because of her cultivation, the bloodline of the Fox Demon within Wang Zhiruo surged, causing the entire aura of the Fox Demon to spread and attract many spiders, cockroaches, and various kinds of crawling insects.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the Formation¡¯s protection, these creatures would probably have gone straight for Wang Zhiruo¡¯s body to gnaw on her.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face turned ashen, and he quickly woke Wang Zhiruo up from her cultivation.


    When Wang Zhiruo opened her eyes, she was stunned by the scene in front of her; she jumped in fright, a woman¡¯s instinct, and jumped directly onto Wu Xia.


    "Xia, what on earth is happening?"


    Wu Xia held Wang Zhiruo and sealed the aura in her body with Spiritual Power: "Qin Jiusheng caused trouble before her death, wanting to spread your aura to attract the Demon Clan."


    "Now it¡¯s these small insects, but as you continue your cultivation, you¡¯ll attract even stronger beings, and the aura will be transmitted to her mother, that old fox!"


    "What?" Wang Zhiruo¡¯s eyes widened: "So what do we do now?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face was also filled with gravity; he couldn¡¯t always be at Wang Zhiruo¡¯s side. If those hidden demons targeted her, and took advantage of his absence to launch a surprise attack on Wang Zhiruo, there would be grave consequences.


    "Zhiruo, don¡¯t panic!"


    Wu Xia consoled Wang Zhiruo and then took her out of the room.


    At that moment, Zhang Lin also woke up and saw the two being held as they came out; her expression became somewhat ugly.


    "That¡¯s right!" Wu Xia suddenly had an idea: "Zhiruo, I have a plan now. We can separate the bloodline from within you and inject it into Zhang Lin¡¯s body. In this way, if both of you share the aura, it won¡¯t be revealed as much."


    Wang Zhiruo and Zhang Lin looked at each other, their eyes filled with confusion, incomprehension, and even jealousy.


    Although they both knew Wu Xia had many women around him, tonight he had been with them both. How did another woman appear when they woke up?


    "I don¡¯t have time to explain so much to you now!" Wu Xia pursed his lips: "I need to find an Extremely Yin Land right now to hide this Fox Demon¡¯s aura, and then I can separate the bloodlines."


    "Zhang Lin, I know you¡¯ve sacrificed a lot. As long as you and Zhiruo cultivate well, we can be together forever after!"


    Wu Xia looked deeply at Zhang Lin, then turned his head to Zhiruo: "Zhiruo, this is the destiny between you two. She¡¯s here to save you."


    Both women managed a wry smile and shook hands as a gesture of goodwill.


    Wu Xia also took this opportunity to use his consciousness to search the entire city for an Extremely Yin Land.


    Soon, Wu Xia found a basement rental in an old neighborhood on the outer ring.


    This was a basement in an old residential area, extremely cold and never seeing sunlight.


    Many migrant workers from out of town would rent these kinds of inexpensive rental homes.


    Wu Xia immediately brought the two women here, and sensing the Yin Cold Qi, Wang Zhiruo¡¯s face showed a hint of comfort.


    "It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve felt this way!"


    Wang Zhiruo said thoughtfully, "It reminds me of the days back in the morgue!"


    Wu Xia pursed his lips; he had not told the other two that this place used to be where bodies were stored, only that it had been refurbished into housing after the war, which did nothing to mask the aura of the place.


    They offered both long-term and short-term rentals here, suitable as either rental properties or inns.


    Anyway, as long as you paid, you could stay.


    Even though it was already the middle of the night, the people in the city loved their nightlife, so the place hadn¡¯t closed.


    Wu Xia got a short-term rental, and the landlady looked at him meaningfully: "Young man, you¡¯ve got a healthy body, taking out two people at once!"


    While speaking, her eyes inevitably wandered down to Wu Xia¡¯s lower half.


    Due to the sudden circumstances, Wu Xia, having finished his business with Zhang Lin, hadn¡¯t put on underwear but merely a pair of beach shorts.


    Now, in this damp and chilly place, the huge outline below was clearly visible.


    This caused the landlady to hold back using her plump body to bump into Wu Xia: "Young man, feel like not trying hard?" sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, Wu Xia was still pondering issues in his mind and didn¡¯t pay attention to the landlady¡¯s words.


    However, Wang Zhiruo and Zhang Lin beside him couldn¡¯t help but cover their mouths and laugh.


    The landlady gave the two women a sidelong glance: "What¡¯s there to laugh at? Would wealthy people come to a place like mine? How about you let him spend the night with me; I¡¯ll give each of you a big red envelope worth twelve hundred later?"


    Only then did Wu Xia react, his face violently twitching. He stopped paying attention to the landlady and rushed into the dark, icy room with the two women, quickly shutting the door behind them.


    "Ha ha, Xia, you truly are popular, even the auntie has taken a liking to you."


    Wang Zhiruo covered her mouth, laughing.


    Zhang Lin also took the opportunity to tease: "He¡¯s the kind who wouldn¡¯t spare anyone from eight to eighty years old!"


    With a head full of sweat, Wu Xia clenched his teeth and said, "You two really are natural sisters, so skilled at teaming up like that!"


    "Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll be this in sync when you¡¯re making love together later!"


    With that, he reached out and ripped open both of their clothes.


    "Ah!"


    The two women screamed, wrapping their arms around their chests to cover their breasts.


    Even though they were both women, it was still shy to make love together having just met.


    "Wu Xia, weren¡¯t you supposed to treat Zhiruo? Why are you still thinking about those filthy things?"


    Zhang Lin blushed, her gaze involuntarily drifting to Wang Zhiruo¡¯s firm, pale breasts, a touch of melancholy flickering across her face.


    Wang Zhiruo¡¯s cheeks were also slightly red, but her tone was firmer, "Lin, you¡¯ve just met him. Don¡¯t you know that all his problems have to be solved with that big dick of his?"


    Zhang Lin widened her eyes in astonishment, her face turning ugly as she looked at the damp and dark surroundings: "Having sex here? Won¡¯t that be very uncomfortable?"


    Wu Xia and Wang Zhiruo looked at their environment as well.


    There was a bed, but the mattress had become moldy due to the dampness, and even the bed sheets and covers carried a heavy, musty smell.


    Wu Xia craned his neck: "Wait here for a moment."


    After saying that, he vanished on the spot, and when he returned, he had brought over the big mattress from the villa along with new sheets and covers.


    Once he set everything up, Wu Xia lay down on the cleaned bed.


    "Come on, you two beauties, start off by pleasing me, and then we can talk about the treatment."

 Chapter 149: Treated as a Tool

    Chapter 149: Chapter 149: Treated as a ToolWang Zhiruo and Zhang Lin were blushing and their ears tingled.


    The two of them didn¡¯t expect Wu Xia to be so shameless, still in the mood for such games at this time.


    However, Wang Zhiruo quickly caught on.


    She had been through a lot with Wu Xia and knew that for him to heal her, they all needed to climax. Only at their most vulnerable could they break through that barrier and keep them from getting hurt.


    Thus, Wang Zhiruo obediently removed her clothes, climbed onto the bed, and began kissing Wu Xia¡¯s body.


    Zhang Lin was instantly dumbfounded by the sight.


    Although she had only just met Wang Zhiruo, her woman¡¯s instinct told her Wang Zhiruo was also a reserved and modest person.


    But now she was being so proactive, leaving her completely at a loss in an instant.


    Especially when she saw Wang Zhiruo¡¯s perfect figure and that risen buttocks, exposing that plump and hidden entrance, envy showed in Zhang Lin¡¯s eyes.


    Wu Xia, hands pillowing his head, looked at Zhang Lin with a mischievous smile, "Zhang Lin, weren¡¯t you feeling quite flirty just now? Why are you chickening out now?"


    "Do you want to taste semen again later..."


    "Ah!" sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before Wu Xia could finish, Zhang Lin let out a scream and rushed over, covering Wu Xia¡¯s mouth.


    Her entire face was flushed red, and her eyes were wide open.


    Wu Xia laughed even more joyously, reaching out and grabbing Zhang Lin¡¯s breasts, kneading them forcefully.


    "They¡¯re quite big, aren¡¯t they? What are you shy about!"


    "Mmm ah!" Zhang Lin moaned softly, her body going limp as she let Wu Xia fondle her.


    Wang Zhiruo also started touching Zhang Lin, displaying an envious look, "Sis Lin, you even have abs, so cool!"


    Zhang Lin, her face flushed with embarrassment, "Sis Zhiruo, your figure is better, your breasts are so round and big."


    "Sis Lin¡¯s breasts are also impressive. To have such big breasts with abs like yours is truly an exquisite figure, the models can¡¯t compare with you."


    "Still, Sis Zhiruo is more beautiful. Your ¡¯down there¡¯ also looks so appealing."


    "What does Sis Lin¡¯s ¡¯down there¡¯ look like?"


    "Ah!"


    Wang Zhiruo directly pulled off Zhang Lin¡¯s pants, wanting to see what her ¡¯down there¡¯ looked like.


    And Wu Xia just sat back, watching the two women flaunt their provocative poses, touching each other.


    Indeed, when women get saucy, men are out of the picture.


    Wang Zhiruo and Zhang Lin continued touching each other, making each other wet.


    Their affection for one another deepened rapidly, coordinating more harmoniously, as they looked towards Wu Xia and each began kissing him, one on the left and one on the right.


    Especially when kissing his penis, one kissed the cock, and the other deeply sucked on the balls.


    The sensation was even more exhilarating than the last time with the twins.


    Especially as the two argued mockingly about who would go on top first, their four breasts swaying, Wu Xia almost wished he could grow two more appendages to penetrate them each.


    But in the end, it was Wang Zhiruo who went first. As she just sat on Wu Xia, Zhang Lin was already positioning Wu Xia¡¯s cock at her entrance, rubbing it against her vagina, and then helped guide it inside.


    As Wang Zhiruo was rubbed, she didn¡¯t forget to satisfy Zhang Lin, reaching out to play with her ¡¯down there,¡¯ teasing her.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Both women were moaning lasciviously, utterly seductive sounds.


    And as their emotions deepened, they suddenly embraced and passionately kissed each other.


    Wu Xia was completely dumbstruck by the scene.


    Despite having been with so many women, it was the first time he¡¯d been played by his own woman.


    He now seemed more like a tool, needing only to stay hard.


    After Wang Zhiruo grew tired, she let Zhang Lin take over. Zhang Lin also helped Wang Zhiruo by kissing her breasts and caressing her vagina.


    "Don¡¯t you two dare make me feel good too!"


    Wu Xia finally couldn¡¯t hold back and voiced his opinion, only then did they realize Wu Xia was still there.


    Wang Zhiruo smirked and pressed her breasts against Wu Xia¡¯s face, then spread her legs and sat on Wu Xia¡¯s stomach. The two women moved back and forth on his body like this.


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t take it anymore and flipped over, pressing them underneath him.


    "You two little troublemakers, let¡¯s see how I deal with you!"


    "One, two, three, four, two, two, three, four, three, two, three, four, four, two, three, four, change positions, and go again!"


    Wu Xia rhythmically thrust into Zhang Lin for a while, then pulled out and thrust into Wang Zhiruo above him.


    "One, two, three, four, two, two, three, four, three, two, three, four, four..."


    That¡¯s how Wu Xia alternated between the two, endlessly entering them, driving both to the peak of their emotions.


    And he too reached his peak.


    The way they played was too thrilling; it was utterly addictive.


    After the first ejaculation, Wu Xia¡¯s face twitched, daring not to take any breaks, and directly continued to the second round.


    While fun was fun and games were games, there was still serious business to handle.


    Wu Xia had to forge ahead and disperse the bloodline from Wang Zhiruo¡¯s body into Zhang Lin¡¯s body.


    Having experienced the bloodline assimilation before and with both women being cooperative, Wu Xia successfully separated the power within Wang Zhiruo¡¯s body and transferred it into Zhang Lin¡¯s.


    Everything proceeded smoothly, and Zhang Lin had her door to the cultivation world opened, experiencing the marvels of cultivation.


    However, they were both ordinary people after all. Qin Jiusheng¡¯s power was too formidable, and even after being separated, they both emitted a strong Fox Demon scent.


    Wu Xia¡¯s expression grew stern.


    He couldn¡¯t possibly find more people to disperse this demonic aura; the only option now was to have the two of them cultivate here until they completely controlled the demonic essence in their bodies before they could leave.


    "Luckily you are together now, so at least you have each other¡¯s company."


    Wu Xia pursed his lips and shook his head helplessly.


    Wang Zhiruo and Zhang Lin both entered the cultivation state, restraining the Spiritual Power.


    In order not to arouse suspicion from outsiders, Wu Xia did not use Spiritual Power to leave. Instead, he walked directly out of the room.


    Since he was going to stay here for a long time, Wu Xia of course wanted to keep good relations with the landlord.


    He went to the basement entrance where the landlord¡¯s room was located.


    As soon as the landlady saw Wu Xia, her eyes crinkled with a smile, "Young man, figured it out, huh? Come on in, auntie won¡¯t let you down!"


    Wu Xia was exasperated, hastily waving his hand, "Big sister, I came to tell you that I want to rent that room long-term."


    The landlady showed a look of disappointment but stressed again, "Young man, why not come in and keep auntie company? You can stay as long as you like."


    As she spoke, she pulled a stack of bills from the drawer and waved it, "And all this is yours."


    Wu Xia felt incredibly awkward; it was his first time being treated as a gigolo.


    Just as Wu Xia was about to decline, a pale, delicate looking man came out from the room behind the landlady.


    He was clearly last night¡¯s plaything and sugar baby of the landlady.


    When Wu Xia saw the man¡¯s face, he was stunned.


    A flood of buried memories surged up, and he stared with wide-open eyes, his face turning ashen.


    "How could it be him?"

 Chapter 150: The Brother Who Sleeps in the Bunk Above Me

    Chapter 150: Chapter 150: The Brother Who Sleeps in the Bunk Above MeWu Xia¡¯s complexion turned a ghastly shade of ashen.


    Before him stood Chen Chaoyang, his college dormmate who used to sleep in the bunk above him, his best brother.


    A top student at the university, he had been fought over by various major hospitals even before graduation and eventually made it into the provincial capital¡¯s top hospital.


    When Huang Lei framed Wu Xia, Chen Chaoyang had spoken out in Wu Xia¡¯s defense, even pulling some strings to invite Wu Xia to join him at the provincial capital hospital. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    How could such an outstanding person fall to such depths?


    Wu Xia quickly hung his head, not daring to meet Chen Chaoyang¡¯s gaze for fear of embarrassment.


    But the landlady didn¡¯t care about that, raising her voice to say, "Come here, Chen, this is your hard-earned money from last night, take it!"


    She pulled out a stack of bills and handed about ten to Chen Chaoyang, then yanked him over.


    "Go on, tell the young man how working with me means easy money and comfort!"


    Chen Chaoyang¡¯s hand trembled as he took the money, and when he lifted his head, his face instantly turned ghostly pale.


    "Wu... Wu Xia?"


    "Oh, you recognize him!" exclaimed the landlady, suddenly delighted, "Well that¡¯s great!"


    She then took out another handful of bills and tossed them to Chen Chaoyang, "Come on, Chen, go talk some sense into him. If you two take care of me together, I¡¯ll give you double, no, triple the money!"


    With his face burning and ears tingling with shame, Chen Chaoyang quickly took the money, bolted from the room, and started dragging Wu Xia towards the exit.


    "Hey, where are you running off to? So, are you in or not? I don¡¯t have all day to wait for you guys!" yelled the landlady from behind.


    The sleazy tone of the landlady¡¯s voice followed them.


    Chen Chaoyang, gripping Wu Xia¡¯s hand, sprinted out of the basement, out of the complex, and onto the main road outside before finally stopping, panting heavily.


    Wu Xia looked at Chen Chaoyang with a complicated expression, wondering how this man, once a brilliant student full of ambition, could end up a gigolo.


    After panting for a while, Chen Chaoyang finally steadied himself, clutched Wu Xia¡¯s hand tightly, and then pulled Wu Xia into an embrace, hugging him fiercely.


    "Brother, it¡¯s been a long time. I thought you had left Hai City," he said.


    Wu Xia also responded, embracing Chen Chaoyang, "Chaoyang, how did you end up on this path? Weren¡¯t you recruited by a hospital in the provincial capital?"


    "Alas!" Chen Chaoyang sighed deeply, looking down, "It¡¯s a long story. I need to hurry to work now, but after I get off work, I¡¯ll find you. We can have a couple of drinks and talk at length."


    Wu Xia seemed about to say more but stopped, and eventually, he and Chen Chaoyang exchanged phone numbers before parting ways.


    As he left, Chen Chaoyang didn¡¯t forget to warn Wu Xia, "Brother, don¡¯t agree to that old woman¡¯s proposal. No matter how hard or tiring it gets, don¡¯t go down this path. Once you do, there¡¯s no turning back."


    After speaking, he dashed towards the bus stop, anxious to get to work.


    Watching Chen Chaoyang¡¯s retreating figure, Wu Xia felt a mix of emotions, an indescribable sense of meaning.


    What had happened to the once high-achieving student?


    It wasn¡¯t until Chen Chaoyang¡¯s figure had disappeared for quite a while that Wu Xia collected his thoughts; he had matters to attend to himself, and would sit down with Chen Chaoyang for a talk in the evening.


    First, Wu Xia had something to eat, then he brought food back for Wang Zhiruo and Zhang Lin.


    The two women currently could not leave the Extremely Yin Land. Even though the environment was harsh, Wu Xia still had to fulfill their dietary needs.


    "Xia, we both feel really uncomfortable, can you let us go home to take a shower?" asked Wang Zhiruo, touching her sticky body with a helpless look on her face.


    The basement was equipped with a communal bathroom, which was very inconvenient.


    "No!"


    Wu Xia decisively refused, "Your situation is too complicated right now. If you leave this place, you will definitely expose yourselves."


    "I¡¯m not afraid of danger; I¡¯m worried about those hidden in the shadows, who may suddenly attack when you¡¯re least expecting it, and you¡¯re not their match at all!"


    Wang Zhiruo and Zhang Lin couldn¡¯t help but stick out their tongues in resignation.


    "Then please go back and bring us our clothes and cosmetics!"


    "Sure!" Wu Xia nodded, as he could satisfy this request.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll go back and get them for you right away."


    Wu Xia vanished from the spot, first returning to Wujia Gully to tell Lin Jiao and the others that he had some issues to deal with recently and would be delayed for a while, so they should not worry.


    Then he went to Zhang Lin¡¯s place in the town, packed up all her belongings, and went back to the city villa to pack up Wang Zhiruo¡¯s things.


    Just as Wu Xia had finished packing and was ready to return to the basement, a din suddenly arose outside.


    "Miss, Mr. Wu is not at home. It¡¯s useless waiting like this. You should go back first. When he returns, you can come back then!"


    "Yeah, Miss, you¡¯ve been waiting for a day and a night already. Mr. Wu really isn¡¯t at home; we haven¡¯t seen him come back at all!"


    "You don¡¯t need to mind me. I¡¯ll just wait here until he returns!"


    The familiar voice made Wu Xia frown slightly. Looking through Wang Zhiruo¡¯s window, he saw Su Yuxuan standing coldly at his villa¡¯s doorway, dressed in tight black clothing.


    With a helpless shake of his head, Wu Xia flashed back into his own villa and pushed open the door.


    "Ah?"


    The property management security guards all widened their eyes in shock. They knew that the Wu family had left by car and hadn¡¯t come back at all, yet Wu Xia had just walked out from inside.


    But their professional ethic prevented them from asking too much, and they quickly explained, "Mr. Wu, this lady says she¡¯s your friend and has been waiting here for you!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Wu Xia nodded. "In the future, if she comes, you can let her in directly; it¡¯s okay!"


    When Su Yuxuan saw Wu Xia, a cold light flickered in her eyes. She pushed past the security in front of her and walked straight into the house.


    Wu Xia shook his head, had the security leave, and then closed the door.


    Whoosh!


    No sooner had the door closed than Su Yuxuan pulled out a dagger from her pocket and stabbed straight at Wu Xia.


    "Ah! Give me back my husband!"


    Wu Xia dodged quickly and grabbed Su Yuxuan¡¯s wrist with one hand, while wrapping his other arm around her waist.


    "Wasn¡¯t your husband accidentally killed by you? He¡¯s dead; there¡¯s no use looking for him!"


    Su Yuxuan¡¯s face turned ashen as she struggled desperately, but she was no match for Wu Xia, who firmly controlled her.


    "Wu Xia, you beast! You¡¯ve already done indecent things to me; what more do you want?"


    "Even if my husband is dead, please return his body to me!"


    A sinister smile appeared on Wu Xia¡¯s face. While he had been with many beautiful women and had ceaseless lovemaking lately,


    He was still very interested when faced with the woman of his dreams.


    "I still want to fuck you!"


    "You..."


    Su Yuxuan¡¯s face turned a deep shade of blue, but she soon calmed down: "As long as you return my husband¡¯s body to me, you can do whatever you want to me!"


    "Really?" Wu Xia was even more excited, snatching the knife from Su Yuxuan¡¯s hand and tossing it to the ground, and then he grabbed her ample breasts.


    "Then take care of me until I¡¯m satisfied, and I¡¯ll give your husband back to you!"

 Chapter 151: Let’s Die Together

    Chapter 151: Chapter 151: Let¡¯s Die Together"Ah!"


    Su Yuxuan exclaimed, not expecting Wu Xia to be so eager.


    However, this time she did not resist but chose to comply, though her eyes subtly betrayed a hint of coldness.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t care what Su Yuxuan was thinking.


    One encounter with the woman of his dreams was not enough; the last time had been to save Su Yuxuan, and it wasn¡¯t satisfying at all.


    Now, for whatever reason, as long as Su Yuxuan cooperated and let Wu Xia truly enjoy it once, it would be wonderful.


    Wu Xia pushed Su Yuxuan to the ground and straddled her, his hands slipping into her black bodysuit and kneading her large breasts.


    Because her breasts were so large, Su Yuxuan couldn¡¯t wear a bra but wore a tank top instead; it was easy to reach in and grab hold, very convenient.


    Su Yuxuan did not resist, she even closed her eyes as if enjoying it.


    Wu Xia¡¯s interest intensified, and he leaned down to kiss Su Yuxuan, but she turned her head away in rejection. Then reconsidering, she turned her head back and looked at Wu Xia with her eyes open, "I want to be on top!"


    Wu Xia was taken aback, not expecting Su Yuxuan to make such a request.


    But he didn¡¯t mind; as long as Su Yuxuan cooperated with him, everything would be simple.


    Wu Xia embraced Su Yuxuan, flipped over, and they switched positions, with Su Yuxuan now straddling Wu Xia.


    Su Yuxuan spread her arms, first tying up her loose hair, then giving Wu Xia a deep look and lowering herself to kiss him voluntarily.


    Though it was just a peck on the lips, Wu Xia still felt extremely excited.


    Su Yuxuan kissed down Wu Xia¡¯s body, moving slowly, and just as her lips reached his navel, suddenly a cold blade came whistling towards him, pressing right against his neck.


    "Where is my husband¡¯s body?"


    "If you don¡¯t hand over my husband¡¯s body, I will kill you right now and then kill myself. Let¡¯s die together!" sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia, with an expression of resignation, "Su Yuxuan, your husband doesn¡¯t love you anymore. He has always been deceiving you. Why are you so obsessed with him?"


    "Forget him. Be with me from now on. I will let you be satisfied and happy like a real woman. Isn¡¯t that good?"


    "No," Su Yuxuan¡¯s face turned iron blue, her voice sinister, "He died because of me. Whether he loves me or not, I am his wife, and I must see his final journey through!"


    Wu Xia coldly smiled, "And after that, you¡¯ll kill yourself?"


    "Yes!" Su Yuxuan didn¡¯t hesitate, firmly responding, "Wu Xia, you¡¯ve already slept with me, you¡¯ve been satisfied. Please stop torturing me. Let us be a pair of wretched lovers!"


    "Heh," Wu Xia¡¯s smiled grimly, "You really are blindly devoted."


    However, thinking of how Su Yuxuan¡¯s sexual life had been unsatisfactory over the years, and knowing how much she still loved Yuan Lang, it was clear how deep Su Yuxuan¡¯s love for Yuan Lang was.


    He pitied Su Yuxuan in his heart yet somewhat laughed at himself.


    "Su Yuxuan, I am treating your husband, he won¡¯t die; he will recover soon!"


    Boom!


    "Really?" Su Yuxuan¡¯s eyes widened with excitement.


    "Really!" Wu Xia said solemnly, "Moreover, I will cure his impotence. He will betray you and hurt you later. Will you still love each other then?"


    Su Yuxuan hesitated; her eyes began to ripple, faintly recalling her arguments with Yuan Lang.


    That man, in his quest to be a real man, would not care about her and might even abandon her in the future.


    Wu Xia¡¯s lips curled slightly, "So, for such a man, it¡¯s not worth it. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to just stay with me?"


    "No!" Su Yuxuan snapped back to reality, speaking sharply, "Even if my husband and I have conflicts in the future, even if we separate, that¡¯s between us. It has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t have the right to meddle and arrange my life!"


    Wu Xia was immediately embarrassed; all his one-sided efforts had been deemed unworthy by her.


    He let out two self-mocking laughs, "Haha, fine, you can consider this the retribution for all the women I, Wu Xia, have hurt. I just had to leave my unresolved issues with you!"


    Su Yuxuan didn¡¯t understand what Wu Xia meant, and she pressed the knife against his neck even harder.


    "Stop talking, and take me to see my husband!"


    "Dream on!" Wu Xia coldly retorted, since they couldn¡¯t reach an agreement, there was nothing left to discuss.


    "Su Yuxuan, I don¡¯t care about your relationship with Yuan Lang anymore. I won¡¯t ask whether you¡¯re happy or not, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "However, if you want me to save Yuan Lang, you¡¯ll have to obediently serve me!"


    "If I¡¯m pleased afterward, I might just take you to see him."


    He had thought that Su Yuxuan had already detached herself from life or death with Yuan Lang, that she wouldn¡¯t consider Yuan Lang anymore and would only harbor hatred towards himself.


    Yet unexpectedly, everything Su Yuxuan did still revolved around Yuan Lang, and Wu Xia couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk further.


    Su Yuxuan was dumbfounded, never expecting Wu Xia to act this way.


    She pressed the knife a bit deeper again, "Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll kill you?"


    "Haha!" Wu Xia let out a cold laugh, said nothing further, and forcefully grabbed Su Yuxuan¡¯s hand, driving the knife fiercely into himself.


    The knife seemed to stab into steel, not affecting Wu Xia in the slightest.


    Moreover, Wu Xia purposely stabbed himself a few more times, all without any reaction.


    Su Yuxuan was completely dumbfounded.


    She knew she was no match for Wu Xia, ordinary weapons simply couldn¡¯t harm him.


    Wu Xia released Su Yuxuan, resting his head in his hands, "How about you start servicing? If you don¡¯t serve, I might just leave!"


    As he spoke, he even purposely lifted his buttocks and shook them twice.


    Su Yuxuan¡¯s face darkened, and she stared fiercely at Wu Xia, standing motionless.


    "You have ten seconds; after that, you¡¯ll lose your chance."


    Wu Xia threateningly declared, "From then on, don¡¯t even think about seeing Yuan Lang ever again!"


    "Don¡¯t!" Su Yuxuan cried out, "I¡¯ll accompany you!"


    After speaking, she slowly walked over to Wu Xia, took off her own clothes, and stood there, "Come on, however you want to treat me, you can!"


    "Hah!" Wu Xia spoke disdainfully, "Don¡¯t you understand what I mean by service?"


    "You..." Su Yuxuan¡¯s face turned livid, she clenched her teeth tightly, glaring hatefully at Wu Xia.


    "Do what you just didn¡¯t finish, didn¡¯t do well, and make it good for me, make it pleasurable!"


    Wu Xia said coldly.


    Although he was slightly emotional, he was actually thinking of Su Yuxuan¡¯s well-being.


    After all, this woman loved Yuan Lang dearly. If she wasn¡¯t given the courage to continue living, she wouldn¡¯t be able to go on at all.


    Even though Wu Xia had resolved his emotional entanglement, he still felt troubled by this divine obstacle, unsure of how he¡¯d react if Su Yuxuan died.


    Moreover, with Su Yuxuan¡¯s temperament, having been controlled by him already, her current obsession was merely to bring Yuan Lang back to life, but would she continue living after seeing Yuan Lang alive?


    So Wu Xia had to change Su Yuxuan¡¯s heart before curing Yuan Lang.


    The only way was to force Su Yuxuan to make love to him with affection, fostering feelings over time, to make her less vulnerable in the future.


    "Wu Xia, I hope you keep your word. If you deceive me this time, I won¡¯t let you go even as a ghost!"


    Su Yuxuan gritted her teeth and glared fiercely at Wu Xia before bending over and kissing him.

 Chapter 152: The Way to Love

    Chapter 152: Chapter 152: The Way to LoveSu Yuxuan¡¯s kiss was clumsy and resistant.


    Wu Xia said coldly, "I want a French kiss!"


    Su Yuxuan¡¯s face turned ashen, but still, following Wu Xia¡¯s demand, she tentatively extended her tongue to touch Wu Xia¡¯s.


    This emotionless French kissing was especially uncomfortable, but Wu Xia didn¡¯t care about that, using his feelings to influence Su Yuxuan.


    Su Yuxuan was in distress but dared not resist, crying as she kissed Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia, feeling no initiative from Su Yuxuan, once more coldly pushed her away, "If you keep this up, I won¡¯t play with you anymore!"


    "Please pretend I¡¯m Yuan Lang and let me feel your love!"


    Tears streamed down Su Yuxuan¡¯s face like rain; gritting her teeth, she leaned in closer to Wu Xia and kissed him passionately again.


    Wu Xia finally felt a trace of emotion from Su Yuxuan, which somewhat eased his heart.


    He pulled Su Yuxuan into his embrace, urging her to press closer, and then began to take from her frantically.


    A French kiss is the most crucial step in fostering feelings and adjusting one¡¯s emotions.


    Their kiss lasted over ten minutes, during which Su Yuxuan became dazed, as if she were regarding Wu Xia as Yuan Lang, finding a semblance of emotional support.


    This feeling was quite strange; though it was just emotional support, she knew the man before her wasn¡¯t her husband, yet her heart harbored a sliver of longing.


    Wu Xia could be said to have successfully breached Su Yuxuan¡¯s psychological defences.


    He caressed Su Yuxuan¡¯s body, kissing her fair and delicate skin, sucking on her breasts, driving her emotions to a peak.


    In the end, they even engaged in a sixty-nine position, Wu Xia¡¯s member entering Su Yuxuan¡¯s mouth as he played with her small, cherry-like vulva.


    Su Yuxuan¡¯s face flushed with shame, her eyes hazy, especially while suckling Wu Xia¡¯s huge, rigid member, she appeared incredibly wild and committed.


    At this moment, the two were truly making love.


    When Wu Xia entered her, Su Yuxuan moaned softly, her body instinctively embracing him, kissing Wu Xia deeply.


    Wu Xia¡¯s cold heart had melted too.


    He wasn¡¯t rough at all but moved inside her gently, deeply into Su Yuxuan¡¯s cherry-like vulva.


    They changed into numerous positions, from top to bottom, from front to back, alternating between who was atop...


    Wu Xia gave Su Yuxuan everything he knew.


    Su Yuxuan was utterly satisfied, continually emitting high, excited moans.


    After a full two hours, Wu Xia ejaculated, filling Su Yuxuan¡¯s entire vulva, the decadent fluid tracing its way slowly out of the opening that still couldn¡¯t contract after being penetrated for so long.


    The delicate flesh still trembled subtly from the prolonged activity, sticky with various fluids.


    Su Yuxuan was extremely content, gently embracing Wu Xia, feeling the residual warmth of his body, savoring the brief tenderness.


    This was the first time she experienced the sensation of making love as a true woman.


    For the first time, she realized why making love is called love!


    Her mindset underwent a subtle change.


    After some tender moments together, Wu Xia carried her to the upstairs bathroom for a lovers¡¯ bath, where Su Yuxuan regained her composure and began to keep her distance from Wu Xia.


    "Now it¡¯s time for you to keep your promise," she said coldly.


    "Mhm!" Wu Xia nodded, relieved by Su Yuxuan¡¯s transformation this time. Just a few more times and her heart would change, making future matters much easier.


    Wu Xia kept his promise and took Su Yuxuan to see Yuan Lang¡¯s body, shrouded in a Formation and emitting a dim golden glow.


    "I¡¯m currently helping him absorb Spiritual Energy. It won¡¯t be long until he¡¯s absorbed enough for me to heal him!"


    Wu Xia made up an explanation, "If you want to see him in the future, just contact me, and I¡¯ll bring you to him!"


    Upon seeing Yuan Lang, Su Yuxuan couldn¡¯t stop her tears from flowing.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was moved, or because of the guilt from having already betrayed her husband.


    "Can I go up and hug him?"


    Su Yuxuan asked, choking up.


    "No!" Wu Xia refused, "Your presence would disrupt his absorption of Spiritual Energy. Let¡¯s go. It won¡¯t be long before I can heal him!"


    After speaking, he took Su Yuxuan out of the cave and back to the villa.


    Su Yuxuan felt as if everything was a dream and was somewhat out of sorts for a while.


    Wu Xia looked at her calmly, "Go back and rest well. If you ever want it, come find me anytime!"


    As he spoke, he hooked Su Yuxuan¡¯s chin, kissed her cherry lips, and then forced his tongue in for a deep kiss.


    Su Yuxuan¡¯s face flushed, and she hurriedly pushed Wu Xia away and fled in panic. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia wore a satisfied smile.


    It was already half-past one in the afternoon, and Wu Xia quickly hurried back to the basement with his things.


    Wang Zhiruo and Zhang Lin glared at Wu Xia with grudging looks.


    "No idea what he¡¯s been up to, his face all flushed and reeking of another woman¡¯s scent."


    "Humph, if there wasn¡¯t a beauty involved, would he have left us here to starve?"


    Wu Xia felt incredibly awkward and quickly explained, "I went back to my hometown for a bit, and the villagers insisted on having a couple of drinks with me. You go take a bath and change. I¡¯ll go get some food for you."


    No sooner had Wu Xia finished speaking than he vanished, not daring to stay a moment longer.


    After the two women had bathed and eaten, Wu Xia took them to cultivate together, striving to have them break through as soon as possible so they could control their inner power.


    Around four in the afternoon, Wu Xia received a text from Chen Chaoyang, who had booked a place for dinner, and Chen Chaoyang also called Wu Xia, saying he would not be off work until six and would be a bit late getting there.


    Wu Xia said it didn¡¯t matter, but when he saw the location of the restaurant, his brows involuntarily furrowed.


    Chen Chaoyang had booked a high-end restaurant where the average consumption was two to three thousand per person.


    Back when they were in college, they often daydreamed, saying that once they had money, they would definitely dine there.


    But he never imagined that Chen Chaoyang, who had fallen into being a gigolo, would be willing to spend so much money to eat there.


    Wu Xia¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    This is what brotherhood is.


    Even if he was poor, he wouldn¡¯t forget their original promise.


    In the evening.


    Wu Xia arrived at the restaurant early and went to the bar to prepay some money; he couldn¡¯t let his brother feel slighted.


    As Wu Xia sat there waiting for Chen Chaoyang, he observed Xu Qing heading up to a private room on the second floor.


    Xu Qing also noticed Wu Xia, but she turned her head away as though she was afraid to see him.


    Wu Xia gave a bitter smile. After all, the relationship he had with Xu Qing under those circumstances, and the fact that he had overpowered people from the Zhao Family right in front of her, made it normal for her to be scared of him.


    Their relationship was nothing more than a fling, something that was over and would not recur.


    Not long after Wu Xia sat down, Chen Chaoyang arrived, and he brought a woman with him.


    "Brother, sorry to keep you waiting."


    Chen Chaoyang said with an embarrassed face, then pulled the woman next to him over to introduce her to Wu Xia, "This is my girlfriend, Xiang Yuan. She happened to be dining here with friends and came over to say hello."


    Wu Xia quickly stood up to greet his brother¡¯s girlfriend with the proper manners, extending his hand like a gentleman.


    "Hello, Wu Xia!"


    However, Xiang Yuan merely glanced at Wu Xia with disdain and said impatiently, "Okay, we¡¯ve met. I¡¯m going back up now. I can¡¯t be late for the birthday party of Miss Xu Qing of the Xu Family."


    After speaking, she turned and headed upstairs without looking back, leaving Chen Chaoyang with an unpleasant expression.

 Chapter 153: Exposing Her Disguise

    Chapter 153: Chapter 153: Exposing Her DisguiseAfter a while, Chen Chaoyang snapped back to reality and hurriedly offered an explanation.


    "Brother, don¡¯t take it to heart, Yuanyuan is just shy around outsiders. Normally, she treats me very well. Come on, sit down, let¡¯s eat."


    "It¡¯s all right!" Wu Xia replied politely, but he couldn¡¯t help giving Xiang Yuan¡¯s retreating figure a deep look, frowning slightly.


    Having seen countless women, he saw the air of a gold digger about Xiang Yuan.


    Chen Chaoyang had become a gigolo, most likely all for Xiang Yuan, while Xiang Yuan only used words to deceive Chen Chaoyang, not truly loving him.


    "Brother, take a look at what you¡¯d like to eat, feel free to order anything, today I¡¯m picking up the tab!"


    Chen Chaoyang¡¯s words interrupted Wu Xia¡¯s train of thought. Wu Xia closed the menu, his gaze intense as he looked at Chen Chaoyang, "Chaoyang, tell me first, what exactly is going on?"


    "Let¡¯s start with the food, we can talk while we eat!" Chen Chaoyang hurriedly changed the subject, his eyes still involuntarily glancing upstairs, hoping to catch a glimpse of Xiang Yuan.


    "If you want to have dinner with her, I can take you up!" Wu Xia said as he stood up, grabbing Chen Chaoyang and preparing to head upstairs.


    "Don¡¯t!" Chen Chaoyang quickly stopped Wu Xia. "Yuanyuan is discussing important business. You sit down first, I¡¯ll tell you the whole story!"


    Wu Xia sat back down and listened quietly to Chen Chaoyang¡¯s account.


    Turns out Chen Chaoyang met Xiang Yuan in the provincial capital where he was a well-known doctor at the provincial hospital, and Xiang Yuan was his patient. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After going home, Xiang Yuan would often send Chen Chaoyang messages, initially about her condition, but gradually they turned to everyday trivial matters.


    It was as though she had come to rely on Chen Chaoyang, thinking of him first whenever something came up, and in this way, their affection warmed with each exchange.


    Xiang Yuan began to chat with Chen Chaoyang about her personal life, revealing her father¡¯s early death, her mother¡¯s serious illness, and a younger brother who was not sensible¡ªall of whom depended on her. She had to work three jobs a day and would live stream to sell goods at night.


    Chen Chaoyang was moved, originally wanting to help Xiang Yuan, but she was unwilling to accept charity without cause, so she would send Chen Chaoyang the goods she sold as a form of exchange.


    This made Chen Chaoyang even more infatuated with the image Xiang Yuan projected, seeing her as a strong and independent woman, and he began to fervently buy the goods she sold, even influencing those around him to buy as well.


    However, when the goods Xiang Yuan sold turned out to be problematic, Chen Chaoyang was implicated and fired by the hospital.


    Xiang Yuan cried bitterly at the time, claiming she had ruined Chen Chaoyang and wanted to compensate him; yet she subtly made it seem as if her loss was even greater.


    She even offered her body to make it up to Chen Chaoyang, but she had told him long before that she wanted to save her first time for the night of her wedding.


    Chen Chaoyang was foolish not to accept because he truly loved Xiang Yuan.


    Latterly, Xiang Yuan made excuses to return to Hai City, and Chen Chaoyang resolutely decided to follow her back.


    Xiang Yuan¡¯s attitude towards Chen Chaoyang changed drastically, even to the point of outright asking him for money.


    "I know Yuanyuan¡¯s attitude has changed because she¡¯s under a lot of pressure, I understand her!"


    Chen Chaoyang said firmly, "I¡¯m willing to do anything for Yuanyuan, even if it means I¡¯m living in a basement and working as a gigolo, as long as she¡¯s happy!"


    Wu Xia was thunderstruck; he had figured it out¡ªXiang Yuan had simply seen Chen Chaoyang as a golden goose from the start.


    And Chen Chaoyang was still naively thinking he had met a good woman, not getting the benefits yet willingly making a bridal dress for someone else.


    Wu Xia had sensed something amiss right from the start; there was something off about Xiang Yuan¡¯s appearance. Now, thinking back carefully, he remembered the sensation¡ªthat was the vibe of someone who had just made love.


    "Chaoyang, do you trust her that much?"


    Wu Xia asked in a deep voice, "She doesn¡¯t even live with you, how do you know she¡¯s not doing well?"


    "Because I trust her!" Chen Chaoyang said, thumping his chest, "Yuanyuan wanted to live with me, but I didn¡¯t agree. Your basement is so dirty, it¡¯s too much of a compromise for her. I told her about the company dormitory where I¡¯m staying and asked her to go back to her own home."


    Wu Xia had a full head of sweat and couldn¡¯t believe that his good brother, who had top-notch academic performance, had almost zero emotional intelligence, was being deceived, and was even willingly helping the deceiver count the money.


    "Chaoyang, do you trust me?" Wu Xia asked gravely, looking at Chen Chaoyang. Since he had come upon this situation, he absolutely couldn¡¯t let Chen Chaoyang continue to be deceived.


    "Of course I trust you, you¡¯re my best brother!" Chen Chaoyang replied firmly.


    "Then come upstairs with me, and I¡¯ll expose her pretense right in front of your eyes!"


    "What?" Chen Chaoyang¡¯s eyes widened, and he frowned deeply, "Brother, we can¡¯t do this. The Xu Family upstairs is now the number one family in Hai City. Yuanyuan took a lot of effort to establish a relationship with them. If we go up there, it will anger her. If that ruins her relationship with Miss Xu, the consequences will be severe!"


    Chen Chaoyang said through clenched teeth, "Brother, let me tell you the truth. The reason I invited you to dinner here was also to keep an eye on Yuanyuan. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll get drunk later, and I¡¯ll have to take her home!"


    "Damn it!" Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but curse. He really wanted to rush up there and give Chen Chaoyang a few punches to wake him up.


    But in the end, Wu Xia restrained himself and said with a grim expression, "I¡¯m friends with Xu Qing. Let¡¯s go; if she really has something she wants to collaborate on with the Xu Family, I can help out a bit!"


    "What?" Chen Chaoyang widened his eyes, looking incredulously at Wu Xia, "You¡¯re friends with Miss Xu? Then why are you still living in the basement?"


    "It¡¯s a long story. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go upstairs together. Xiang Yuan won¡¯t blame you and will be extremely nice to you instead!"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t say much more and stood up, heading towards the upstairs.


    By the time Chen Chaoyang reacted, Wu Xia had already reached the staircase. Chen Chaoyang hurriedly followed.


    On the second floor was a huge connected private room, where Xu Qing¡¯s birthday party was currently taking place.


    This was also the Xu Family¡¯s first public appearance after enduring hardships and taking over the Zhao Family¡¯s enterprises.


    Although there wasn¡¯t a grand feast, many of Hai City¡¯s noble families had come to build relations.


    After all, the four great families of Hai City had fallen, and with the Xu Family taking over the Zhao Family with someone¡¯s help in the background, it made everyone wary of the Xu Family, showing great respect and caution.


    Wu Xia led Chen Chaoyang straight to the private room¡¯s door and pushed it open to enter.


    The connected private rooms had been opened up, and the large round tables were removed to create a cocktail party atmosphere, bustling with guests.


    The security guards immediately noticed the two men who had suddenly come in and stopped them.


    "Sir, this is a private party. Do you have an invitation? If not, please leave!"


    The commotion immediately drew the attention of the people nearby. Xiang Yuan was laughing and talking intimately with a young man. When she saw Wu Xia and Chen Chaoyang, her face turned deathly pale and she quickly ran over.


    "Chen Chaoyang, are you insane? What are you doing up here?"


    Xiang Yuan ran over, grabbed Chen Chaoyang, and started pushing him out, "Get out of here quickly, don¡¯t ruin my good fortune!"


    Just as Chen Chaoyang was about to explain, Wu Xia raised his hand and slapped Xiang Yuan across the face.


    Slap!


    The crisp sound of the slap echoed throughout the venue, attracting everyone¡¯s gaze, who looked on in shock at the few people at the entrance.

 Chapter 154: What Do You Think You Are?

    Chapter 154: Chapter 154: What Do You Think You Are?Chen Chaoyang was also startled, standing there stunned.


    Xiang Yuan stared wide-eyed, her gaze icy as she glared at Wu Xia. "You hit me? What do you think you are, daring to act out at Miss Xu¡¯s party!"


    She quickly stepped back and screamed at the top of her lungs, "Someone come quick, there¡¯s trouble at Miss Xu¡¯s birthday party, someone¡¯s hitting people, get them out of here fast!"


    Everyone had already been watching, and with Xiang Yuan¡¯s shout, they all crowded around.


    The man who had just been cozying up to Xiang Yuan also walked over: "Yuanyuan, it¡¯s alright. The nerve of someone causing a scene on my sister¡¯s turf, he¡¯s dead meat!"


    "Take these two brats out, break their arms and legs and throw them into the sea!"


    With that, he wrapped his arm around Xiang Yuan¡¯s waist and pulled her into his embrace, "I¡¯ll make sure everyone in Hai City knows what happens to those who mess with my woman!" sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Chaoyang¡¯s eyes widened, his face turning exceedingly ugly. "Yuanyuan, you..."


    "Chen Chaoyang, since you¡¯ve seen everything, I might as well be clear with you!" Xiang Yuan said coldly, "I¡¯m now Mr. Xu¡¯s girlfriend. Stop pestering me. When I was single, I couldn¡¯t refuse you acting like a pathetic admirer."


    "But now that I have Mr. Xu, have a boyfriend, please show some respect and stop harassing me!"


    "Oh, and by the way, you¡¯re about to have your hands and feet broken and be thrown into the sea, so you won¡¯t be able to bother me anymore, haha!"


    Chen Chaoyang felt like he¡¯d been struck by lightning, staggering about. If Wu Xia hadn¡¯t supported him, he might have fallen straight to the ground.


    "Chaoyang, it¡¯s okay, we¡¯re about to beat up that scumbag!"


    Wu Xia looked indifferent, having thought he¡¯d need to exert some effort to come up here, but Xiang Yuan had readily admitted to everything herself.


    "Still want to fight?" Mr. Xu¡¯s face darkened as he cursed at the bodyguards, "What are you waiting for? Are you going to wait until they hit me too before you move?"


    The bodyguards snapped out of it and quickly stepped forward, ready to throw Wu Xia and his friend out and give them a lesson.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, a stern shout came from the crowd, and Xu Qing approached quickly with a pale face.


    Xiang Yuan¡¯s lips curved slightly upwards, she hurriedly stepped forward to show off to herself, "Miss Xu, it¡¯s them who wanted to make trouble. I was stopping them when they started hitting me!"


    "Cousin, this is my girlfriend..."


    "Get lost!"


    Xu Qing burst out in anger, her face deathly pale without a trace of blood.


    She had seen Wu Xia¡¯s methods before; now that Wu Xia had arrived and they had provoked him, weren¡¯t they courting death?


    Her eyes filled with fear when she looked at Wu Xia, and she bowed deeply, timidly. "Mr. Wu, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t come to greet you earlier, please don¡¯t be mad."


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Everyone¡¯s eyes bulged, staring in disbelief at the scene unfolding.


    Xiang Yuan was stiff all over, her mind buzzing; she was completely dumbfounded.


    But at that moment, Chen Chaoyang was also utterly baffled. Although Wu Xia had told him he knew Xu Qing, he hadn¡¯t mentioned that Xu Qing would be so respectful towards him.


    "Miss Xu is worrying too much." Wu Xia replied calmly, regarding Xu Qing, it was just a one-night stand, and giving her Zhao Family¡¯s assets had been a matter of convenience.


    "I¡¯m not here for you, I¡¯m here for her!"


    Wu Xia pointed coldly at Xiang Yuan, his eyes filled with chills.


    Mr. Xu, who had just been defending Xiang Yuan, quickly pushed her away, putting distance between them and frantically waving his hands: "I¡¯m not close to her, it¡¯s not my business!"


    Xiang Yuan¡¯s face was ashen, she quickly turned her pleading gaze toward Chen Chaoyang, "Chaoyang, I was impulsive just now, please talk to your friend for me, I didn¡¯t mean it!"


    Just as Chen Chaoyang was about to speak, Wu Xia said in a low voice, "Chaoyang, you¡¯ve seen it for yourself, don¡¯t be a fool!"


    He didn¡¯t give Chen Chaoyang a chance to explain and turned to Mr. Xu, "Have you slept with this woman or not!"


    Mr. Xu trembled all over, quickly waving his hands, "No, we just met..."


    Before he could finish, an icy killing aura swooped down on him, scaring him into stopping abruptly, terrified.


    "Xu Chong, answer Mr. Wu, don¡¯t lie, tell the truth."


    Xu Qing hurriedly reminded everyone, as Xu Chong was after all her cousin. If he died here, it would be difficult to explain when she returned.


    Flustered, Xu Chong quickly corrected himself, saying, "I¡¯ve slept with her."


    At that moment, Xiang Yuan¡¯s face turned green. She wanted to explain, but a fierce glare from Wu Xia scared her into shutting her mouth.


    Wu Xia continued to question, "When did you sleep with her, and how many times?"


    "It was a few years ago. A friend introduced me to her, and I paid eighteen thousand for her first night,"


    Xu Chong hurriedly replied, "I ran into her again recently, and now she doesn¡¯t want money. Her skills have improved, so I slept with her again!"


    "Mr. Wu, I have no feelings for her. I just wanted to have some fun,"


    "I didn¡¯t know she had offended you. I was just impulsive just now, you..."


    Wu Xia waved his hand to interrupt Xu Chong, then turned to Chen Chaoyang, "Chaoyang, do you understand now?"


    Chen Chaoyang had already cried himself into a mess. He couldn¡¯t believe that the person he had worked so hard to love and protect was like this on the outside.


    His heart was thoroughly shattered.


    Although his EQ was low, he wasn¡¯t a fool. With the facts so clear, he knew he had been deceived.


    Wu Xia patted Chen Chaoyang on the shoulder, "It¡¯s alright. Whatever she took from you through deception, I¡¯ll make sure she pays back double!"


    Bang!


    Xiang Yuan knelt on the ground with a bang, looking pitifully at Chen Chaoyang.


    "Chaoyang, I didn¡¯t mean to deceive you intentionally. You know my family¡¯s situation. I was forced to do it back then. It was all for my mother¡¯s medication!"


    "Chaoyang, my heart belongs to you. I¡¯ve thought that once I¡¯d gone through with this and cured my mom¡¯s illness, I would honestly be with you."


    Xiang Yuan was no fool; over the years, she was able to manipulate Chen Chaoyang, which she couldn¡¯t possibly have done without some extraordinary measures, right?


    If it had been any other day, Chen Chaoyang would have been swayed and forgiven her.


    But today, with Wu Xia present, how could her schemes possibly succeed?


    Wu Xia stopped Chen Chaoyang from speaking and took out his phone. He first snapped a photo of Xiang Yuan and sent it out, then made a call: "Director Liu, could you help check this person? She says her name is Xiang Yuan, and I need to know her family background immediately."


    Xiang Yuan was struck as if by lightning, her eyes wide with terror as she stared at Wu Xia.


    Who in the world was this man she had just disregarded, not even considering a threat, and why was he so formidable?


    Everyone at the scene was whispering among themselves, and Xu Qing stood there, sweating profusely, not daring to make the slightest move.


    In just ten minutes, Wu Xia received a message. He answered the call and activated the speakerphone.


    "Mr. Wu, we¡¯ve checked on the person. She¡¯s not called Xiang Yuan. Her real name is Xiang Juan, and she has a criminal record. Her parents are both swindlers who were recently arrested for a scam and have not been released yet."


    Boom!


    The entire room fell silent.


    Everyone revealed a cold sweat at the capabilities of Wu Xia.


    Xiang Yuan collapsed on the ground, all her pretenses exposed.


    "Ah!"


    "You crazy person, why are you trying to ruin me? This is between Chaoyang and me; it¡¯s none of your damn business, go to hell!"


    Suddenly, Xiang Yuan roared and sprang from the ground, grabbed a knife and fork, and charged at Wu Xia.


    Slap!


    Another crisp sound of a slap echoed. Xiang Yuan didn¡¯t even get close to Wu Xia before she was flipped to the ground, hitting hard, her front teeth knocked out, blood gushing.


    Chen Chaoyang trembled all over, wanting to step forward but was stopped by Wu Xia.


    "Chaoyang, do you still want to make the same mistake again?"


    "Everything is clear now. Let me take care of her, let her pay the price for the years she¡¯s deceived you!"

 Chapter 155: Love Grows Over Time

    Chapter 155: Chapter 155: Love Grows Over Time"No!"


    Chaoyang hurriedly stopped Wu Xia.


    He was a kind man, who, despite how deeply others might hurt him, never wanted to harm anyone else.


    "Forget it, let¡¯s go!"


    Chaoyang dropped those words and then turned and walked out.


    Wu Xia helplessly shook his head and could only follow him. As he was leaving, he took a deep look at Xu Qing, "Miss Xu, please take care of this!"


    Xu Qing trembled all over and quickly bowed to take the order, "Yes!"


    After Wu Xia chased after Chaoyang, he stayed with him running through the streets.


    It wasn¡¯t until Chaoyang was exhausted and crying out in pain that Wu Xia remained silent, simply keeping him company quietly by his side.


    That night, Wu Xia drank a lot with Chaoyang, until Chaoyang passed out drunk, then Wu Xia took him to his own villa.


    Looking at Chaoyang who was drowsy and still crying, Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    This problem was resolved, but what next?


    He couldn¡¯t keep accompanying a heartbroken Chaoyang forever.


    He still needed to find a way for Chaoyang to regain his confidence.


    However, for the moment, Wu Xia couldn¡¯t think of any solution and had to give up, leaving Chaoyang in the villa and going back to the basement to stay with Wang Zhiruo.


    The next morning, Wu Xia bought breakfast for Wang Zhiruo and her group, and also brought one for Chaoyang.


    When he returned to the villa, Chaoyang had already woken up, and there was an unexpected visitor in the villa.


    "Xie?" Wu Xia, recognizing the visitor, couldn¡¯t help but look puzzled.


    "Wu, I have had such a hard time looking for you!" Xie Siqi showed a trace of warmth on her face when she saw Wu Xia.


    "If I hadn¡¯t run into Junior Brother Chen this morning, I wouldn¡¯t have known you were living here as well!"


    "Turns out we¡¯re neighbors, and I didn¡¯t even know!"


    Wu Xia awkwardly scratched his head, having forgotten that Xie Siqi lived here as well.


    "Wu, thanks for last time. You helped me successfully get rid of that scumbag."


    Xie Siqi stood up and deeply bowed to Wu Xia.


    "Xie, it was nothing, don¡¯t worry about it!" Wu Xia quickly lifted her up, since at that time, he was also seeking revenge against Huang Jie and had slept with Xie Siqi; he certainly hadn¡¯t suffered at all.


    Xie Siqi¡¯s cheeks turned red as she neared Wu Xia, bringing with him the scent of a man.


    That day, Wu Xia made her feel what it was truly like to be a woman, a sensation she had been longing to experience again, so she had been looking for Wu Xia.


    Gratitude was just a pretense, desire was the truth.


    Wu Xia saw through Xie Siqi¡¯s intentions at a glance and then looked at Chaoyang sitting on the couch holding his head, and suddenly found a solution.


    "Xie, can we step aside to talk?"


    Wu Xia immediately took Xie Siqi outside and then told her about Chaoyang¡¯s situation.


    "Junior Brother Chen is truly pitiful. He used to be the top scholar of our school, I never imagined he would end up in such a state!"


    After listening, Xie Siqi just sighed and didn¡¯t show much of a reaction.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said bluntly, "Xie, I know why you are looking for me, and I want to make it clear that I will not have a relationship with you again!"


    Xie Siqi¡¯s face showed a hint of disappointment.


    Wu Xia continued, "However, you can find Chaoyang. His abilities are almost as good as mine, and he can still satisfy you!"


    "Plus, you know Chaoyang¡¯s medical skills, and you trust his character. Both of you are wounded by emotions now, so it¡¯s fate that you¡¯ve met!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s words opened up a new world for Xie Siqi, and looking at Chen Chaoyang inside, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head again.


    "Wu, stop joking with me. Junior Brother Chen is devastated right now, and who knows when he¡¯ll manage to move on!"


    "Moreover, with my icy personality, do you really think I¡¯d have the patience to accompany him and comfort him?"


    Wu Xia flashed a mysterious smile, "Xie, haven¡¯t you heard the old saying, ¡¯familiarity breeds fondness¡¯?"


    Xie Siqi paused slightly, and before she could respond, Wu Xia casually released a wave of Spiritual Energy, stimulating Chen Chaoyang.


    Chen Chaoyang suddenly stood up, his pants falling down, with something obviously protruding underneath.


    Xie Siqi¡¯s eyes widened, and she couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva.


    "Xie, you¡¯re a powerful woman, and he¡¯s a kept man. You two are a perfect match!"


    Wu Xia patted Xie Siqi, "Go on, once you get to know each other, you¡¯ll understand why I said this!"


    Xie Siqi hesitated a moment, then finally walked inside.


    Wu Xia casually closed the villa door and walked out.


    With Xie Siqi stepping in, Chen Chaoyang got his release as well.


    Wu Xia hadn¡¯t walked far when his phone rang. It was Xu Qing calling.


    "Mr. Wu, the matter you instructed has been taken care of. There¡¯s no more Xiang Yuan in Hai City," she stated.


    "Hmm," Wu Xia replied gravely, "You¡¯ve worked hard!"


    Just as Wu Xia was about to hang up, Xu Qing continued, "Mr. Wu, I want to apologize for my behavior last time."


    "It¡¯s okay, I didn¡¯t take it to heart!" Wu Xia, not wanting to get too involved with Xu Qing, said directly, "Don¡¯t overthink it. We won¡¯t be meeting again in the future."


    "What?" Xu Qing exclaimed, then quickly added, "Mr. Wu, my parents would like to invite you for a meal to express their thanks personally."


    "No need to trouble yourselves!" Wu Xia firmly declined.


    "Mr. Wu, it¡¯s just a family dinner. My mom will cook, just us, no outsiders!"


    Xu Qing quickly explained, "Mr. Wu, even if we won¡¯t meet again, we should at least have this final meal. Otherwise, I can¡¯t explain it to my parents."


    Wu Xia pursed his lips, knowing he couldn¡¯t refuse, especially since Xu Qing mentioned her mother¡¯s cooking, suddenly missing the taste of his own mother¡¯s cooking, so he nodded in agreement.


    The two arranged to meet that evening and then hung up.


    Wu Xia took a long walk outside, and when he felt the time was right, he returned to the villa, sensing the intimacy between the two inside. He couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    He didn¡¯t interrupt them but left a note at the door for Song Chaoyang, suggesting he move in here permanently, along with a bank card, then disappeared to rejoin Wang Zhiruo for their cultivation.


    In the evening, Wu Xia went to Xu Qing¡¯s house as agreed.


    Xu Qing and her father, Xu Jianzhong, personally greeted Wu Xia at the door. Xu Jianzhong, looking very young despite being in his forties, shook hands with Wu Xia and they entered the villa. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Wu Xia saw Xu Qing¡¯s mother, Zhang Xue, he was utterly flabbergasted.


    She didn¡¯t look like Xu Qing¡¯s mother at all, more like her sister ¡ª not only did they look very similar, but Zhang Xue also oozed a mature allure due to her age and experience.


    This wasn¡¯t a woman in her forties.


    This was an irresistibly seductive younger married woman!

 Chapter 156: Overdoing the Treatment

    Chapter 156: Chapter 156: Overdoing the Treatment"Mr. Wu, hurry with the cooking, there¡¯s one more dish, it¡¯ll be ready soon!"


    Zhang Xue was not only beautiful and elegant but also adept in the kitchen, the epitome of a virtuous woman.


    Wu Xia quickly dismissed those evil thoughts and politely said, "Mr. Xu is really fortunate. Mrs. Xu is adept both in the hall and the kitchen, truly enviable!"


    Xu Jianzhong laughed heartily, "Mr. Wu, you flatter us, please have a seat!"


    Although Wu Xia might have felt awkward at first, Xu Qing¡¯s parents were very communicative. Even though they were respectful towards Wu Xia, they could make the conversation quite enjoyable.


    Moreover, with Zhang Xue¡¯s excellent cooking, Wu Xia ate comfortably and felt very happy. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After the meal, Xu Qing and Zhang Xue were busy clearing the table while Xu Jianzhong invited Wu Xia over for tea and a chat.


    "Mr. Wu, this is our simple way of life, a small comfort!"


    Xu Jianzhong spoke slowly, "We¡¯re not extremely wealthy, but it¡¯s very cozy here, and we¡¯re quite content!"


    Wu Xia sensed the implications in Xu Jianzhong¡¯s words and said nothing, quietly waiting for him to continue.


    "Heh!" Xu Jianzhong coughed twice, "Mr. Wu, I¡¯m not one for beating around the bush, I¡¯ll just say what I have to say!"


    Wu Xia gestured for him to continue.


    Xu Jianzhong spoke seriously, "We don¡¯t want to take over the Zhao Family¡¯s assets. It would bring us a lot of trouble. We¡¯d rather just focus on what we have in our own hands!"


    "But Qingqing says that¡¯s what the Zhao Family owes her, and she insists on grasping at it. I would like to trouble you to take that thing back!"


    "Misaligned power and virtue could lead Qingqing astray, letting her grow step by step on her own is the best way!"


    "Otherwise it will only bring more troubles and rob her of happiness. We don¡¯t aspire to immense wealth; we just want her to be happy, after all, she is a woman!"


    Wu Xia looked at Xu Jianzhong in surprise, not expecting that this man, who didn¡¯t seem much older than himself, barely in his forties, could see things so clearly.


    "What¡¯s the big deal about suffering a loss? Qingqing hasn¡¯t been harmed. Setbacks are a way to grow!"


    Xu Jianzhong spoke leisurely, pushing the teacup towards Wu Xia, "Mr. Wu, thank you!"


    Wu Xia came back to reality, realizing that Xu Qing hadn¡¯t told her parents the true events of that day, and smiled helplessly.


    "Since Mr. Xu finds it inappropriate, then I¡¯ll have someone withdraw. However, if there¡¯s anything you need help with in the future, just let me know. Hai City¡¯s industries have now consolidated, and there will be no more vicious competition."


    "Thank you, Mr. Wu!" Xu Jianzhong bowed in gratitude.


    As the two of them were enjoying their conversation, a sharp scream came from the kitchen.


    "Ah! Mom, what¡¯s wrong?"


    Wu Xia and Xu Jianzhong rushed into the kitchen to find Zhang Xue fainted on the floor, her nostrils bleeding continuously.


    Xu Jianzhong was about to help Zhang Xue up, but Wu Xia stopped him, "Don¡¯t touch her. She has a hemorrhage in her head, moving her now could cause the blood to backflow."


    "What?" Xu Jianzhong and Xu Qing exchanged looks, and Xu Qing, remembering how Wu Xia had helped her counteract the aphrodisiac, and knowing he possessed medical knowledge, quickly asked, "Mr. Wu, what should we do now?"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t speak but crouched down to check Zhang Xue¡¯s condition.


    After a while, Wu Xia asked in a serious tone, "Has she suffered a head injury in the past? Were the clots in her brain never cleared?"


    "Yes!" Xu Jianzhong nodded, "She had a car accident ten years ago. Back then, medical technology wasn¡¯t advanced enough for surgery, and even now, the surgery would be very risky. So, we¡¯ve been relying on medication, but there haven¡¯t been any issues over the years, so we didn¡¯t pay much attention to it."


    "If the clot remains in a fixed position, indeed, it wouldn¡¯t be a big issue," Wu Xia said seriously. "But when she gets agitated, or if there¡¯s a rapid blood flow, it could cause her to become dizzy. It¡¯s just a matter of how severe the symptoms are."


    "Yes!" Xu Jianzhong nodded eagerly, his face showing a hint of embarrassment, "Mr. Wu, to be frank with you, we¡¯ve been sleeping in separate beds for years because in the first few years, every time we were intimate, Xue would inexplicably faint, and it scared me a lot!"


    "We couldn¡¯t find anything wrong at the hospital, so we could only treat it conservatively, afraid to make any major move!"


    Xu Jianzhong spoke anxiously, "Mr. Wu, since you can see the problem, is it possible for you to cure Xue?"


    Wu Xia had a good impression of Xu Jianzhong and Zhang Xue, so of course, he wouldn¡¯t refuse to help with something within his power.


    "Do you have a bathtub at home?"


    "Yes!" Xu Jianzhong nodded.


    "Set the water heater to over fifty degrees Celsius, and then fill the bathtub with water!"


    Wu Xia commanded, "Xu Qing, go to the pharmacy outside and buy a set of silver needles, a bottle of alcohol, a box of amoxicillin, glucose, and vitamin B."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Xu Jianzhong and his daughter went their separate ways.


    Wu Xia used Spiritual Power to seal off the blood clot in Zhang Xue¡¯s head, picked her up, and followed Xu Jianzhong to the room.


    By the time Xu Jianzhong had the water ready, Xu Qing had also returned with the items.


    "You two go out first, don¡¯t come in to disturb me until I come out," Wu Xia said gravely. This kind of brain blood clot treatment was especially sensitive to disturbances from the surrounding environment.


    It wasn¡¯t Wu Xia who was afraid of being affected, but rather he feared that Zhang Xue would be affected by the presence of others outside, which could accelerate her circulation.


    Xu Jianzhong¡¯s face was somber; he was still somewhat uneasy.


    But Xu Qing had already taken his arm: "Dad, don¡¯t worry, trust Mr. Wu, he can do it!"


    Although she was worried, she had a lot of trust in Wu Xia.


    In the end, Xu Jianzhong could only nod and leave.


    For safety, Wu Xia also set up a Formation to isolate the area before he finally placed Zhang Xue into the bathtub.


    He had intended to take off Zhang Xue¡¯s clothes to allow the hot water to soak in more easily, but considering she was an auntie-level figure, and thinking it might be embarrassing for Zhang Xue when she awoke, he refrained from doing so.


    However, Wu Xia regretted it as soon as he put her in the water.


    As her clothes became soaked, they immediately revealed the red underwear she wore underneath.


    The vivid color, along with the faintly discernible outline, was even more enticing.


    Wu Xia quickly suppressed any distractions. After all, this was Xu Qing¡¯s mother, a woman in her forties.


    Yet, Zhang Xue looked nothing like a woman in her forties; she appeared to be in her early thirties at most, having maintained herself exceptionally well.


    Especially that delicate skin, beautiful face, and slender figure, all were exquisitely appealing.


    Especially when Xu Jianzhong had said that it had been ten years since he and Zhang Xue were intimate, which must have been incredibly frustrating for her.


    In the midst of incredibly complex thoughts, Wu Xia finally finished treating Zhang Xue and cleared the hematoma from her brain.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Zhang Xue also came to amidst coughing.


    Although she had been unconscious the whole time, she was aware of what had happened; as soon as she opened her eyes, the first thing she did was to thank Wu Xia.


    "Mr. Wu, thank you... Ah!"


    Zhang Xue hadn¡¯t finished speaking when she suddenly screamed; her face turned completely red.


    Because Wu Xia had also been soaking in the bathtub for treatment, his body was soaking wet, and the hardness below was very obvious as it stood prominently.


    "Mrs. Zhang, I¡¯m sorry!"


    Wu Xia quickly covered himself, scrambling to stand up.


    But the bathtub was slippery, and just as he stood up, he slipped towards Zhang Xue, toppling her into the bathtub.


    Zhang Xue choked on water, and Wu Xia hurried to pull her up, but in the cramped space, his hand landed on her breast.


    And in her panic, Zhang Xue reached out to grab anything she could, and just happened to grab onto Wu Xia¡¯s erection.


    As their eyes met, both of their bodies froze in place.

 Chapter 157: Unexpected Bliss

    Chapter 157: Chapter 157: Unexpected BlissZhang Xue, in her forties, now looked like a girl of seventeen or eighteen, her entire face blushing so deeply it seemed she might bleed.


    She grasped Wu Xia¡¯s hardness, her heartbeat racing wildly.


    Wu Xia was hunched over, encircling Zhang Xue, his gaze perfectly aligned to peer down her neckline, seeing the snowy white of her breasts and the cleavage that was pressed into existence.


    "Glug!"


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva, feeling parched and thirsty all over.


    Especially his hardness, which Zhang Xue was holding, trembled slightly, scaring Zhang Xue into hastily letting go.


    But as soon as she let go, her body started to slide down, and she hurriedly grabbed it again.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Xue and Wu Xia cried out in unison.


    The sudden grab made Wu Xia¡¯s entire body tremble.


    Zhang Xue¡¯s face was so red it almost seemed to drip blood, and she didn¡¯t dare to lift her head to look at Wu Xia.


    In her panic, she grasped the edge of the bathtub with her other hand to steady herself, and then quickly let go of Wu Xia to stand up.


    But wearing clothes made impossibly heavy by the soaking, coupled with her recent recovery and still weak physique, she had barely risen when her legs buckled, and she slid down into the tub again.


    Her body lunged towards Wu Xia, her hands swiftly avoiding his erect part, but grabbed onto either side of Wu Xia¡¯s trousers instead.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Xia¡¯s trousers were yanked off, his stiffness pinned at the very bottom, and then as the trousers fell, it sprang back like a spring.


    Smack!


    The manhood struck Zhang Xue¡¯s jaw as she slid down, eliciting a cry from her.


    Incredibly, the member continued along Zhang Xue¡¯s jaw and slipped directly into her mouth, stabilizing her body but stuffing her mouth full.


    The thick, rigid object, thrust inside, made Zhang Xue unable to control herself as she sucked on it, her soft tongue circling round the stiffness.


    Wu Xia was in immense pleasure, but his expression changed in an instant.


    Since advancing to the eleventh level of Joyful Union, his Dragon Yang Skill had also improved.


    Previously, Wu Xia needed to enter the other person¡¯s lower parts to completely dominate them, no matter how strong or fierce they were; once inside, he could make them submit.


    But now, even insertion into the mouth could achieve the same effect.


    Wu Xia even wondered if after breaking through to the twelfth level of Joyful Union, whether a single glance could make his opponents wet their pants. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Especially for an ordinary person like Zhang Xue, a beautiful woman with no sexual life for ten years.


    They say a woman is a tigress at thirty and a wolf at forty. Zhang Xue was already itching unbearably.


    Her eyes grew hazy as she began to suck with abandon.


    "Mrs. Zhang, don¡¯t!"


    Wu Xia tried to push Zhang Xue away, but she was already deep into it, kneeling between his legs, one hand wandering over her body, the other grasping the base of Wu Xia¡¯s manhood, bobbing her head up and down like a pecking chicken.


    A decade of repressed desires burst forth in that moment.


    Wu Xia¡¯s lower part erupted, wrapping Zhang Xue in a powerful Spiritual Power that entered her body, absorbing the pent-up Spiritual Power within her into his own.


    If Wu Xia were to forcibly push Zhang Xue away now, it would undoubtedly cause severe internal injury to her.


    He could only watch Zhang Xue suck on him, enjoying this unconventional Joyful Union.


    Zhang Xue grew more and more lost in ecstasy; she had already torn open her clothes, letting her breasts fall out.


    Although they sagged a bit and the nipples were somewhat darkened, the snow-white, large breasts were nonetheless very pleasing to the eye.


    Her hand, after fondling her breast for a while, unconsciously stretched down to her nether regions, where she started to touch herself.


    Moans and muffled groans intermittently escaped her lips.


    Wu Xia could no longer control himself, so he lifted Zhang Xue up, ripped off her pants, and revealed her nether region that had been dry for ten years.


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Zhang Xue¡¯s nether region, which was somewhat darkened on the outside, but upon spreading the outer skin, the inside was surprisingly tender and pink.


    If he hadn¡¯t known Zhang Xue¡¯s age, Wu Xia would have never believed she was already in her forties.


    "Mrs. Zhang, since you want it, I will satisfy you!"


    Wu Xia whispered softly and positioned his hardness at the entrance to Zhang Xue¡¯s down below, gently rubbing against it.


    "Mmm... Ahh..."


    Zhang Xue let out a delicate moan as she lay in the bathtub, her eyes closed, enjoying the long-lost and marvelous sensation.


    She even took the initiative to grab hold of Wu Xia¡¯s stiffness and guided it inside herself.


    When they overcame all obstacles and breached the barrier, entering her, Zhang Xue¡¯s entire body convulsed, and she squeezed her legs together tightly.


    "Mmm... Ahh..."


    She bit her teeth tightly, fearing that she might make too much noise, shaking and emitting those low-pitched cries.


    As Wu Xia entered her, he felt the warmth from within and the snugness that hugged him tightly, making him incredibly comfortable.


    This confirmed the adage of the ancients: whether a woman is cultured, aloof, knowledgeable and reasonable, or strict in her principles,


    Once penetrated, on the bed, she becomes a wanton woman.


    No woman in bed still maintains that cool and cultured fa?ade.


    Having broken through her psychological defenses, Wu Xia had no reservations and began to thrust into her.


    Because the two were in the bathtub, their movements stirred up the sound of splashing water, the slapping sound echoing continuously, and the flow of the water crashing against Zhang Xue¡¯s lower area added an even greater sense of unusual stimulation.


    Her entire face was flushed red, her bottom lip bitten to the point of turning red, but she still endured, trying not to make a sound.


    Especially since she was overly tense, her down below clamped very tightly, and he could feel the passage within trying its best to contract.


    Wu Xia, sensing Zhang Xue¡¯s nervousness, gently caressed her cheek, "Mrs. Zhang, let it all out, your condition has been cured, you don¡¯t have to worry about fainting from the excitement, just enjoy yourself unrestrainedly!"


    Zhang Xue faintly opened her eyes, making soft moans of "mmm" and "ahh," but still dared not call out.


    The worry flickering in those eyes made Wu Xia realize the situation.


    This was, after all, Zhang Xue¡¯s home, and it was the bedroom she shared with Xu Jianzhong. Her husband and her daughter were just outside¡ªwhat if they heard her?


    Hastily, Wu Xia reassured her, "Go ahead and shout, I¡¯ve set up a barrier here, they can¡¯t come in, nor can they hear anything from inside!"


    Zhang Xue¡¯s gaze was complicated, but as Wu Xia thrust into her, she finally couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and let out a loud moan.


    "Ah!"


    Her clear voice fully unleashed her long-suppressed emotions, her whole body trembling with joy.


    Wu Xia was also immensely excited, thrusting even more vigorously.


    Zhang Xue provided Wu Xia with a unique experience.


    Her knowledge of how to satisfy a man, how to make him more comfortable, along with her skill at constricting her passage, held Wu Xia amazingly snug, a very pleasurable sensation.


    After a wild and exhilarating exchange, both reached their climax, Wu Xia feeling a tremor below.


    Zhang Xue, as a mature woman, sensed Wu Xia¡¯s reaction and swiftly pulled away.


    Wu Xia¡¯s expression changed drastically. At such a critical moment, Zhang Xue pulled away, which made him feel an inexplicable annoyance.


    However, in the next moment, Zhang Xue¡¯s action instantly doubled Wu Xia¡¯s pleasure, soaring to new heights.

 Chapter 158: Delivering Oneself to the Door

    Chapter 158: Chapter 158: Delivering Oneself to the DoorAfter Zhang Xue backed away, she bent down, opened her mouth, and enveloped Wu Xia¡¯s stiffness, beginning to suck on it like a chick pecking at grains.


    She sucked deeply, her hand grasping the root of Wu Xia¡¯s member, also performing a back-and-forth motion.


    Moreover, the more thrilling part was that Zhang Xue knew to use her tongue to circle around, stimulating the sensitive head of his stiffness.


    Wu Xia also knew that Zhang Xue did this because she was afraid he would ejaculate inside her and get her pregnant, which is why she acted this way.


    But this sensation was indeed much more comfortable than ejaculating inside.


    Bang bang bang!


    The volcano erupted, and Wu Xia felt as if he was about to ascend.


    Zhang Xue also widened her eyes in shock; the force of the blast went straight into her throat and filled all her taste buds, leaving her incredibly satisfied.


    After swallowing, Zhang Xue regained consciousness and, thinking about her impulsive behavior just now, she became extremely flustered, not even knowing how to face Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia felt a bit awkward as well, as it was his Spiritual Power that had influenced her and caused her to become aroused.


    "Mrs. Zhang..." Wu Xia wanted to explain, but Zhang Xue preempted him, "Mr. Wu, it¡¯s okay, we¡¯re both adults here. You were just treating my illness, thank you for curing me."


    Having said that, Wu Xia didn¡¯t say much else.


    He dressed himself, dried his clothes with Spiritual Power, then deactivated the Formation and called Xu Jianzhong and Xu Qing inside.


    The two of them, seeing Zhang Xue awake with a rosy complexion, were ecstatic.


    Yet Zhang Xue kept her head down, not daring to make eye contact with them, considering what she had just done.


    "Mr. Xu, Mrs. Zhang is all right now, she should recover fully with a few days of good rest."


    Boom!


    Xu Jianzhong knelt before Wu Xia: "Mr. Wu, I owe you a great debt of gratitude. If there¡¯s ever anything you need from me, Xu Jianzhong, just say the word."


    Wu Xia made some polite remarks, then got up to leave without lingering.


    Xu Jianzhong promptly asked Xu Qing to see Wu Xia out, and Wu Xia did not refuse, allowing Xu Qing to accompany him out the door. Outside, Wu Xia told Xu Qing about Xu Jianzhong¡¯s thoughts.


    Xu Qing did not resist; she just nodded her head and then looked deeply at Wu Xia, "Mr. Wu, thank you!"


    Wu Xia smiled faintly and said nothing, leaving with a wave of his hand.


    He had already been taken advantage of and didn¡¯t want to leave bonds of affection everywhere.


    Returning to the basement, Wu Xia checked on Wang Zhiruo and Zhang Lin¡¯s cultivation progress and, finding it too slow, decided to devote a few days to cultivate with them.


    But the next day, Wu Xia received a message from Sun Xujie.


    "Mr. Wu, Ye Lingshuang has awakened. The Ye Family has issued a bounty, calling upon people everywhere to seek revenge on you and your family!"


    "Heh," Wu Xia laughed coldly, "I haven¡¯t had the chance to seek them out yet, and they can¡¯t wait any longer. Then let¡¯s go and clean them up!"


    "Prepare to head to the Ye Family, give me a location, and I will follow soon!"


    "Yes!" Sun Xujie immediately took the order, then continued, "Mr. Wu, there¡¯s another matter. The ninth son of the Qin Family has disappeared, reportedly in Hai City. Many Qin Family experts have recently flooded into Hai City, so please be on your guard."


    "The Qin Family ranks first among the twelve Ancient Martial Families; they are very powerful, and some of the reclusive bigshots are quite strange. They looked so young decades ago, and they haven¡¯t changed a bit to this day."


    "I understand," Wu Xia¡¯s heart chilled slightly. The Qin Family was related to the Demon Clan, and it was normal for them to come looking for Qin Jiusheng, who was a descendant of the Demon Clan.


    However, Wu Xia was not particularly worried; with his current strength, even if a Fox Demon ancestor came, he would have the power to fight.


    Yet, with affairs pressing on both sides, he couldn¡¯t always stay by everyone¡¯s side.


    Fortunately, Wu Xia¡¯s instant teleportation was incredibly swift.


    For safety¡¯s sake, he set up Formations all over the basement and also placed contact Formations on both Wang Zhiruo and Zhang Lin.


    If they encountered any danger, they could notify him, and he could arrive immediately.


    Afterward, Wu Xia took a trip back to Wujia Gully and set up contact Formations on Lin Jiao and the others as well to prevent those who didn¡¯t know better from causing trouble.


    At the same time, he instructed Liu Yuting and Tiezhu to guard them without leaving their side, not even for a moment.


    Although Liu Yuting¡¯s strength was such that even if the Ye Family Ancestor personally came, she would have the power to fight, Wu Xia still wanted extra protection to prevent any mishaps.


    That afternoon, Sun Xujie sent a message that they had arrived on the Ye Family¡¯s territory.


    After dealing with his matters, Wu Xia immediately teleported to the Ye Family.


    Ye Family.


    Having regained consciousness, Ye Lingshuang recounted the events to her grandmother, the helmsman of the Ye Family, Ye Qingmei.


    The Ye Family was ruled by women who enhanced their strength by absorbing men¡¯s Yang Qi.


    Their greatest fear was being overpowered by a man.


    If they encountered such a man, they would kill him without hesitation at the first opportunity.


    The entire Ye Family was on high alert, with all their experts gathered and ready.


    Meanwhile, Ye Qingmei had also issued a bounty on the dark web, clearly marking the prices on Wu Xia and his family members.


    Standing in front of the Ye Family, Ye Qingmei, who had successfully made a breakthrough during her recent seclusion, had made considerable progress in strength.


    She believed she now had the ability to lead the Ye Family into the top three ancient martial families, so she wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to showcase herself and challenge the Sun Family, who ranked above them.


    "Patriarch, the Sun Family has appeared within our territory, heading our way!"


    At this moment, a subordinate came to report.


    With a cold laugh, Ye Qingmei said, "Heh, the Sun Family has just gone through internal strife, lost soldiers, and yet they dare to come knocking at our door, truly heaven¡¯s help indeed!"


    "All of you, listen to my command. Today, we will make sure that the Sun Family comes but never leaves. We will take the opportunity to invade Jingzhou and annex the Sun Family!"


    Although Ye Qingmei was over seventy years old, due to her cultivation, she appeared robust and only about forty or fifty years old. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A chilling aura pervaded her being, showcasing her formidable strength.


    Ye Lingshuang, her beloved granddaughter, and the designated heir to her mantle, now appeared lifeless, confined to a wheelchair, staring vacantly ahead.


    "Shuang¡¯er, grandma will avenge you. I will take back everything you have lost!"


    Ye Qingmei stroked Ye Lingshuang¡¯s head, her eyes glinting with a thick Killing Aura.


    "Report!"


    As everyone prepared to strike, a wounded guard ran in from the outside.


    "Patriarch, it¡¯s bad. The Sun Family¡¯s strength is overwhelming; we don¡¯t even have the strength to fight back. They¡¯ve already reached our doorstep..."


    Bang!


    Before he could finish his report, a loud noise erupted, dust flew up, and a powerful Killing Aura swept in.


    Wu Xia, leading the Sun Family, emerged from the smoke.


    Upon seeing Wu Xia, Ye Lingshuang¡¯s whole body shook violently, her eyes filled with fear, anger, and coldness.


    "Grandma, it¡¯s him, it¡¯s him!"


    Ye Qingmei¡¯s face darkened as she turned her head to look at Wu Xia, with a flicker of surprise in her eyes.


    "So it¡¯s a Pure Yang Body at its peak, no wonder you couldn¡¯t withstand it!"


    "Shuang¡¯er, grandma will capture him in a moment and absorb all of his Pure Yang Qi, then share it with you. Not only will it help you recover, but it will also greatly enhance your strength!"


    Saying so, Ye Qingmei leapt up and rushed to the forefront of the crowd, her eyes coldly fixed on Wu Xia.


    "Young man, considering that you are a Pure Yang Body at its peak, I won¡¯t delve too deeply into your offenses. Just willingly accompany me to the back mountain so we can become one, and I¡¯ll spare your life. In the future, you can even become the Ye Family¡¯s favored son-in-law!"


    Boom!


    "What?"

 Chapter 159: I’m a Man

    Chapter 159: Chapter 159: I¡¯m a ManWu Xia, who had just landed, was so startled by these words that he nearly stumbled and fell.


    Back then, while manipulating Ye Lingshuang, Wu Xia, due to his chaotic abilities, caused Lin Jiao and the others to get dragged in.


    So, at that time, his only thought was to quickly enhance his own strength, and the only way to do so was to manipulate Ye Qingmei.


    Even though Wu Xia had considered that Ye Qingmei was an old woman, he had no choice but to do so for the sake of his two sisters-in-law.


    But now, with Wu Xia¡¯s enhanced strength, he had no intention of laying a hand on Ye Qingmei, looking as she did.


    Even though Ye Qingmei, although quite beautiful and looking around forty or fifty years old, did not seem too old.


    But after all, she was already seventy or eighty years old.


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t get over this mental obstacle.


    Originally, without any moves from the Ye Family, he was too lazy to even bother with them, but now that the Ye Family had taken the initiative, Wu Xia had no choice but to come here.


    This time, he was here to fight it out, with absolutely no intention of showing mercy.


    "Young man, you are indeed very strong. To cultivate to this level without any family backing is already quite impressive!"


    Ye Qingmei¡¯s mouth curved slightly upwards in an evil smirk she looked at Wu Xia: "Don¡¯t think that having the Sun Family as your support will make a difference. Their strength, as of now, is nothing but ants in my eyes!"


    As she spoke, Ye Qingmei erupted with a powerful aura, and suddenly the heavens and earth changed drastically.


    What was originally a day of bright sunshine immediately turned pitch black, with lightning flashing and thunder roaring, and fierce winds rising.


    The faces of the Sun Family members changed drastically, and Sun Xujie hurriedly said, "She has actually broken through to the Half-Immortal Realm, how is this possible?"


    "Even the old ancestor of the Qin Family doesn¡¯t have such strength, Ye Qingmei has now become half a god."


    "Mr. Wu, be careful! If you find that you¡¯re not her match later, you don¡¯t need to worry about us, just run for your life!"


    Wu Xia smiled slightly and replied, "Then if you guys get scared later, just run. Don¡¯t worry about me!"


    Sun Xujie¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment, and he quickly explained, "Mr. Wu, that¡¯s not what I meant. We from the Sun Family have already come, and even if we flee now, the Ye Family will hunt us down. We have no way to retreat!"


    "Hehe," Wu Xia patted Sun Xujie¡¯s shoulder lightly, not saying a word.


    Wu Xia also felt the pressure. With his current strength at the peak of the eleventh layer of Joyful Union, fighting a life-and-death battle with Ye Qingmei was still going to be very difficult.


    Wu Xia had thought about pretending to agree with Ye Qingmei and then, after penetrating her later, making her kneel and sing ¡¯Conquest¡¯.


    But Wu Xia quickly dismissed the thought.


    "I¡¯m a man, and I can¡¯t always think about fighting using what¡¯s below. I have to make myself truly strong. Otherwise, what if the next enemy I face is a man? What shall I rely on to fight? Am I going to blow up their chrysanthemum?"


    Wu Xia looked coldly at Ye Qingmei, who had now fully released her impressive aura, as her vast presence bore down on him.


    Aside from him, everyone felt a tremendous pressure, to the extent that they didn¡¯t even have the courage to lift their heads.


    "Not bad!" Ye Qingmei looked directly at Wu Xia: "To be able to meet my gaze despite my overwhelming power, it seems the Extreme Pure Yang Body is truly extraordinary!"


    "Hehe," Wu Xia gave a cold laugh: "Is that all you see, the Pure Yang Body?"


    "Hmm?" Ye Qingmei¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, and her eyes suddenly showed a look of shock. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In her eyes, Wu Xia, who besides his exceptional constitution, had no other strength, suddenly erupted with a powerful force.


    The overwhelming Evil Qi, wrapped in formidable Pure Yang Qi, exploded like a hurricane from Wu Xia¡¯s body in an instant.


    "What?"


    "How is this possible?"


    Ye Qingmei¡¯s eyes widened, her face frozen in disbelief at the scene unfolding before her.


    The sky, which was previously filled with winds, lightning, and thunder, was torn apart by the hurricane, and the dazzling sunlight pierced through the dark clouds, shining down.


    The entire land seemed to be bathed in a spring breeze, a picture of tranquility and harmony.


    The oppressive force on Sun Xujie and the others instantly vanished, and they all lifted their heads, looking at Wu Xia¡¯s towering figure, bathed in sunlight, like a golden Buddha, majestic and imposing.


    "Is this the real him?"


    "So strong, really so strong!"


    Sun Xujie exclaimed, his gaze becoming even more resolute.


    He knew his decision to follow Wu Xia had been the right one; the Sun Family was sure to soar to great heights in the future.


    Ye Qingmei also snapped back to reality, not even giving Wu Xia a chance to gather his strength, immediately launching a surprise attack.


    She swept her hands forward, sending a hidden weapon dart flying, and with a somersault and a flash, she attacked Wu Xia from the side, aiming straight for his forehead, poised to take him down in one blow.


    Wu Xia stood in place, not making a single move.


    This was the first time he had come across an opponent with a comparable strength, and he wanted to test just how powerful he really was.


    The dart and Ye Qingmei appeared in front of Wu Xia at the same time, cutting off all his paths of retreat.


    "Die!"


    Ye Qingmei certainly wasn¡¯t going to hold back just because Wu Xia had a Pure Yang Body. Against a formidable opponent, she would only eliminate future threats!


    Boom!


    A powerful shockwave burst out explosively, and Wu Xia¡¯s eyes gleamed with a terrifying golden light.


    He made his move.


    With just a slight tilt of his body, he dodged both of Ye Qingmei¡¯s attacks.


    Then with a gentle wave of his hand, he sent Ye Qingmei flying.


    Bang!


    Ye Qingmei crashed hard to the ground, kicking up dust, spitting out a mouthful of blood, her face turning deathly pale.


    Wu Xia widened his eyes. "That¡¯s all the strength you have? Aren¡¯t you a Demi Immortal?"


    "Impossible, how is this possible?"


    Ye Qingmei looked at Wu Xia in horror. "You can¡¯t possibly be this strong and still be alive in this world, who are you? Are you one of those old monsters that has emerged?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face twitched as well. He had thought he was going to enjoy a real fight, to experience the thrill of combat, but he hadn¡¯t expected to resolve the fight so easily.


    "It looks like Yaoji was right, my cultivation level is different from others, it can¡¯t be measured by the standards of this world!"


    Wu Xia shook his head, having excited himself for nothing.


    Since it had come to this, there was no need to keep up the pretense.


    "Old witch, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Withdraw the assassination order immediately, and I¡¯ll let you die a quick death."


    Wu Xia looked at Ye Qingmei coldly as he issued his ultimatum.


    Ye Qingmei was panic-stricken, quickly scrambled to her feet, and knelt before Wu Xia.


    "Mr. Wu, I admit my mistake, I will withdraw it immediately, please spare my life. From now on, the Ye Family will heed your commands!"


    "Mr. Wu, she¡¯s deceiving you!" Sun Xujie rushed forward to speak. "Once an assassination order is issued on the Dark Web, it can¡¯t be withdrawn unless either party to the transaction dies, and only then does the deal automatically terminate!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. "Is it that troublesome?"


    After all, the Dark Web operated in the shadows and had a reach across the nation. Although Wu Xia didn¡¯t need to fear their strength, being pestered by constant nuisances was indeed troublesome.


    "Mr. Wu, no, I can offer a trade!"


    Ye Qingmei said in a rush, "I can personally destroy the Ye Family, and I will serve as your maid from now on."


    "Aren¡¯t you the consummate Pure Yang Body? You must need many women to satisfy you!"


    "Our Ye Family has many women, all with Extreme Yin Bodies, I¡¯ll let them all accompany you!"


    "If you want me, I can accompany you too, please, spare me, don¡¯t kill me!"

 Chapter 160: Are You Doing This on Purpose?

    Chapter 160: Chapter 160: Are You Doing This on Purpose?"Ye Qingmei, you¡¯re really something, to save your own life, you even forsake your own family!"


    Sun Xujie shouted angrily. He definitely did not want Wu Xia to let Ye Qingmei live, as that would mean gaining another competitor in the future.


    Ye Qingmei¡¯s face turned deathly pale. It had taken her decades to cultivate to her current level, and she did not want to die just yet.


    "Mr. Wu, please give me a chance. I am also in the Half-Immortal Realm and can be a great nourishment for you. I can offer all my Spiritual Power to you. Please spare my life!"


    "Mr. Wu, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense, she¡¯s just an old witch with bad intentions at heart."


    Sun Xujie immediately intervened.


    Wu Xia rubbed his forehead, pursing his lips: "You two really are fated!"


    "Mr. Sun, you¡¯ve done so much for me, and I haven¡¯t given you much. Isn¡¯t your Sun Family skilled in absorbing other people¡¯s Spiritual Power from their bodies?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s lips slightly curled up: "Since this old lady wants to contribute her Spiritual Power, I¡¯ll give her to you. Go and absorb it!"


    "What?"


    Sun Xujie¡¯s eyes widened, disbelievingly staring at Wu Xia.


    This was a woman of the Half-Immortal Realm. Although a bit old, she was definitely a great nourishment for a cultivator.


    And Wu Xia was giving her to him?


    Thump!


    Sun Xujie immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Wu Xia: "Thank you, Mr. Wu. My Sun Family will swear loyalty to Mr. Wu unto death!"


    Wu Xia waved his hand, and directly cast a Cultivation Technique that locked Ye Qingmei¡¯s body.


    He also locked all the members of the Ye Family in place.


    "Whether you absorb it alone or your whole family does, I want the Ye family gone from this world before nightfall, and the bounty on the dark web removed!"


    "Yes!" The Sun family knelt on the ground, desperately kowtowing to Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia¡¯s body instantly disappeared from the spot.


    Though he was capable of killing without blinking an eye, he did not relish in slaughter.


    Since there were lackeys willing to serve, Wu Xia saw no reason to linger.


    Wu Xia directly returned to Wujia Gully.


    Since the three-day feast had ended and everyone had dispersed, those who wanted to become like Wu Xia, including Lin Yong, were picked up by Han Xiao¡¯s men and sent to the military.


    The Wu family, residing at Li Wanshan¡¯s house, seemed quite at ease.


    It had been a long time since he had eaten with his family, and tonight was a perfect opportunity for a family dinner.


    Zhou Fang and Lin Jiao also seized the chance to corner Wu Xia.


    "Xia, it¡¯s been so long, can you really cure our situation or not?"


    "I feel like you¡¯re deliberately deceiving us, just buying time!"


    "Xia, it¡¯s fine to deceive your sister-in-law since your elder brother is indeed changing, and I can wait. But you can¡¯t deceive Jiao like this, you promised to marry her, what are you dragging her along for?"


    "You¡¯ve come back just in time tonight, so don¡¯t leave. Settle things with Jiao."


    "You also need to ensure the Wu Family continues its line, lest outsiders speak ill of us."


    "You don¡¯t know how the people in the village have been talking about us lately, eating our food and gossiping, saying that the Wus have become influential but are cursed with not being able to have children!"


    Wu Xia was at a loss for words, a bead of sweat forming on his forehead.


    Lin Jiao was looking down in shame, evidently having suffered quite a bit of distress.


    Wu Gang, who had been smoking in the courtyard, also walked in.


    "Xia, tell your big brother the truth, how long will it take for my illness to heal?"


    "I used to run around every day, and people said I could avoid, but now I fix the house every day, and your sister-in-law is also at home. Where can I hide?"


    "You¡¯re the only man in the Wu Family, and you¡¯re not incapable, so why can¡¯t you earn some respect for our family so we can also have some pride when we go out?"


    Facing his family¡¯s accusations, Wu Xia also lowered his head.


    He was aware of the gossip they faced in the countryside and knew those rural folks could say anything.


    Although he had scared them that day, it didn¡¯t stop their incessant gossiping.


    "Big brother, if you want to recover, it will take at least another six months!"


    After a long time, Wu Xia spoke, "And, I¡¯m not sure that after your recovery, you will have active sperm that could get your sister-in-law pregnant!"


    Bang!


    Zhou Fang violently slammed the table, her face turning an ugly shade of livid, "So you¡¯ve been deceiving us all this time?"


    Wu Xia quickly tried to explain, "Sister-in-law, listen to me, I really didn¡¯t mean to deceive you!"


    "The condition you and Jiaojiao have is real, I¡¯m just a little short of a breakthrough. Once I break through, I can cure you both, and I might even be able to revive Wu Tie..."


    Since things were out in the open, Wu Xia was prepared to disclose all his plans, including his desire to resurrect his second brother, Wu Tie.


    But Zhou Fang didn¡¯t give him the chance; she abruptly tore open her clothes and spread her legs, sitting directly on Wu Xia¡¯s thighs. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You¡¯re so capable, you can even revive the dead, and you¡¯re telling me this!"


    "I don¡¯t care today, I must get pregnant or I can¡¯t stay in this house any longer!"


    "If you don¡¯t satisfy me, I¡¯ll go find another man!"


    Zhou Fang was very domineering. She turned her head towards Lin Jiao, "Jiao, let your sister-in-law try first. If something happens to me, it proves he¡¯s right, and you can still trust him."


    "If nothing happens to me, then this man is unreliable, and you should remarry early instead of staying in this pathetic house!"


    As she spoke, she even glared fiercely at Wu Gang.


    Wu Gang sighed painfully and fiercely pointed at Wu Xia, his body shaking with anger, "What are you waiting for? Do you really want to let your sister-in-law leave?"


    "Don¡¯t think that having some money makes you great, not leaving behind offspring is the real disgrace!"


    "Jiao, don¡¯t be sad, big brother will arrange everything for you. If there¡¯s no problem with your sister-in-law, you two will get married tomorrow!"


    Lin Jiao¡¯s eyes were moist, and she cried bitterly.


    She had never thought this much, and she also trusted Wu Xia, but these days, people around kept whispering in her ear, especially since Wu Xia was involved with so many women. Even the already deceased Du Xiaomin had been revived, so why couldn¡¯t her own illness be cured?


    This made her inevitably doubt whether Wu Xia¡¯s love for her was just deceit.


    She didn¡¯t speak, her eyes filled with grievance as she glanced at Wu Xia and then covered her mouth and ran out.


    Wu Gang also glared fiercely at Wu Xia and then turned and walked out, closing the door behind him, leaving it to Wu Xia.


    In the room, only Wu Xia and Zhou Fang remained.


    By then, Zhou Fang had already lifted her bra, exposing her breasts and pressing them directly against Wu Xia¡¯s face.


    One hand firmly pressed Wu Xia¡¯s head, while the other reached inside Wu Xia¡¯s trousers, grabbing his penis.


    "Xia, today whether you want to or not, you have to do it. Sister-in-law can¡¯t hold back any longer!"

 Chapter 161: I Promise You

    Chapter 161: Chapter 161: I Promise YouWu Xia¡¯s face was iron blue.


    He struggled to push Zhou Fang away, but the only thing he could push was Zhou Fang¡¯s breasts. He couldn¡¯t care about anything else and just grabbed onto her breasts to push her back.


    "Sister-in-law, I really didn¡¯t lie to you, your current physical condition is very complicated!"


    "I have already reached the pinnacle of the eleventh level, and I will soon break through to the twelfth level. By then, I will definitely keep my promise and satisfy you first!"


    "Sister-in-law, it won¡¯t work this way. Forcing it like this will cause your meridians to go haywire and the suppressed qi and blood in your body to explode."


    Wu Xia tried his best to push Zhou Fang away, hoping she would understand him.


    "To hell with it, I¡¯d rather die! Dying like this is better than being laughed to death!"


    Zhou Fang showed no signs of compromising. She had already torn open Wu Xia¡¯s pants and taken off her own, preparing to insert him directly.


    She believed that Wu Xia could even cure a dead person; her little problem was definitely not an issue. Wu Xia had always refused to have sex with her because he wanted to buy time for Wu Gang to recover.


    Now that both of them acknowledged this approach, she was hardly concerned about considerations anymore.


    She had already taken the opportunity to stand up and was about to insert Wu Xia¡¯s penis into herself.


    She had been left uncomfortable due to the foreplay last time, which accidentally didn¡¯t lead to penetration. This time, she didn¡¯t want to waste the opportunity.


    But how could this unopened cavity possibly accommodate Wu Xia¡¯s hardness?


    Moreover, to restrain himself, Wu Xia kept using the Cultivation Technique, preventing himself from getting fully hard, which left his soft hardness only able to tickle at the entrance.


    "Ah, uh!"


    Zhou Fang¡¯s body trembled slightly as she let out a deep moan, already desperate with arousal, wet at the slightest touch.


    But that soft member, even with her forceful attempt, could not be inserted.


    Zhou Fang impatiently squatted down and took Wu Xia into her mouth, sucking desperately.


    She let the hands grasping Wu Xia knead her breasts.


    Although untrained in the art, Zhou Fang had still managed to learn some other skills over the years.


    Yet Wu Xia remained unresponsive, still limp and powerless.


    Zhou Fang struggled for a long while before realizing the issue. She abruptly looked up, eyes filled with deep resentment, "You¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯ve always been doing this on purpose!"


    "Sister-in-law, it¡¯s not like that, I..."


    Wu Xia wanted to explain, but Zhou Fang would not listen anymore. She stood up and put on her clothes, "You can go now, I don¡¯t need you anymore!"


    Wu Xia felt a sigh of relief in his heart and hurriedly pulled up his pants, "Sister-in-law, rest assured, I will definitely enhance my strength as soon as possible and then come back to help you!"


    "No need!" Zhou Fang had already gotten dressed, "Call Wu Gang in, I want to divorce him. I can¡¯t keep living like this!"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Wu Xia was just about to step out the door when his entire body instantly stiffened on the spot, his face ghastly pale.


    "Sister-in-law, please don¡¯t do this!"


    Wu Xia quickly turned around, looking at Zhou Fang with pitiful eyes, "Haven¡¯t I already promised you? Why don¡¯t you believe me?"


    Zhou Fang did not respond to Wu Xia¡¯s question but continued, "And Jiao, don¡¯t even think about getting married. With the way you¡¯re deceiving us, we never know when this will end!"


    "If you can¡¯t give Jiao happiness, don¡¯t cling to her. Let her find someone who loves her and have a happy life!"


    "I..."


    Wu Xia was momentarily speechless, his face turning iron blue.


    "Enough, don¡¯t say anymore, just get out. Seeing you irritates me!"


    Zhou Fang waved her hand impatiently, having completely lost her hope in Wu Xia.


    "Ai!"


    Wu Xia sighed sorrowfully, for the sake of his brother¡¯s happiness, he had no choice but to take the risk.


    "Sister-in-law, come on, I¡¯ll satisfy you!"


    "I can indeed keep you alive, but if we forcibly unite, it will destroy the foundation inside your body, and you might never be able to cultivate again!"


    Wu Xia said gravely, "When that happens, don¡¯t blame me!"


    "I never thought about cultivating from the beginning, I just want a child!" Zhou Fang stated bluntly, as that was truly what she wanted in her heart.


    "Hmm!" Wu Xia nodded, he didn¡¯t have any other thoughts, it was like he was just completing a task, passing this chop along.


    He walked up to Zhou Fang, "Should we do it here, or shall we go into the room?"


    Zhou Fang hesitated for a moment, staring at Wu Xia¡¯s lower part, "Get hard first, and let me see; don¡¯t waste my expressions again!"


    Wu Xia, exasperated, took off his pants, already erect and standing firm.


    Only then did Zhou Fang breathe a sigh of relief and walked towards the room on the second floor, "Let¡¯s go to the room!"


    Her eyes shifted slightly; having kept it in for so long, now that Wu Xia had finally agreed, she certainly intended to exhaust him the entire night, to fulfill her needs.


    Wu Xia nodded and said nothing, following Zhou Fang upstairs.


    Upon entering the room, Zhou Fang quickly stripped off her clothes and lunged at Wu Xia, knocking him onto the bed.


    Then, grabbing hold of Wu Xia¡¯s firmness, she inserted it into herself.


    She didn¡¯t want any mishaps; only by making it truly enter could she fulfill her desire.


    Bang!


    Boom! Boom!


    Suddenly, gunshots rang from outside, followed by the thudding sound of helicopters, and a powerful searchlight shone onto the house where Wu Xia and Zhou Fang were.


    Zhou Fang turned pale, hastily wrapping her body in the blanket.


    Wu Xia also frowned, thinking that assassins from the Dark Web had found them.


    "Sister-in-law, wait a moment, I¡¯ll take care of these people and be right back!"


    "Hmm!" Zhou Fang nodded, she truly trusted Wu Xia, but because this time Wu Xia had delayed too long, coupled with the village people talking, she couldn¡¯t control herself.


    Facing this crisis now, she was very clear about what was more urgent.


    Wu Xia put on his trousers and immediately jumped out of the window, quickly finding Wu Gang and Lin Jiao outside.


    "Brother, Jiao, go back inside for now, I¡¯ll handle this!"


    Wu Gang and Lin Jiao came to their senses, and Lin Jiao rushed forward to grab Wu Xia, her eyes moist and filled with worry.


    "Don¡¯t worry, all is well!" Wu Xia reassured with a smile, gently patting Lin Jiao¡¯s hand.


    Just then, the clattering noise of helicopter blades sounded again, and three more helicopters arrived, their glaring lights shining over.


    Wu Xia immediately pushed the two back into the house, setting up a defensive formation around it.


    But just as Wu Xia finished setting up, he saw a missile launcher on one of the helicopters start rotating, aiming directly at him.


    "Damn!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face paled, although he was powerful, he didn¡¯t know if he could go against a missile.


    At this moment, taking the others away from the house was already impossible.


    Wu Xia gritted his teeth, soared into the air, and prepared to confront the missile head-on, planning to catch it with his bare hands.


    Boom!


    Whoosh!


    The missile launched, heading straight towards Wu Xia. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 162: Indeed, I Haven’t Misjudged You

    Chapter 162: Chapter 162: Indeed, I Haven¡¯t Misjudged YouWu Xia¡¯s face was ashen as he prepared for the worst.


    All the strength in his body was mobilized, and his eyes were fixed intently on the missile.


    Swish!


    The missile was programmed to turn, and as it approached Wu Xia, it suddenly veered upward, then made a ninety-degree turn, and flew off in another direction.


    "Damn it!"


    Wu Xia cursed, never having expected the missile to be able to turn, as it now headed for a mountain peak behind the house.


    But curse as he might, Wu Xia quickly gave chase, instantly appearing beside the missile, ready to reach out, grab it, and throw it at the helicopter.


    "Wu Xia, have you gone mad? That¡¯s for attacking the enemy!"


    Suddenly, an angry shout came from behind, from the helicopter where Xiao Nihuang was holding on to the frame, dressed in military garb, and looking at Wu Xia in surprise as he pursued the missile.


    Wu Xia snapped to his senses and noticed, for the first time, that there was a small squad of about a dozen men on the targeted mountain peak, including two snipers with their guns aimed at the house where Wu Xia was.


    Wu Xia quickly released the missile and darted back to the front of the house.


    Swish!


    Bang bang bang!


    Gunfire erupted frantically from the opposite slope, but how could the bullets catch the swiftly approaching missile?


    Boom!


    Roar!


    A massive roar erupted suddenly, shaking the very earth, and a blaze shot into the sky.


    The mountain peak was instantly blown open, leaving a huge crater with rocks flying everywhere.


    Fortunately, this was far from Wujia Gully¡¯s village, otherwise the falling rocks might have buried the entire village.


    The villagers were all startled by the noise, thinking it was an earthquake, and they ran out of their houses.


    Staring at the helicopter hovering mid-air, and at the distant blasted mountain peak, they were all dumbfounded.


    Three of the four helicopters remained in front of Wu Xia¡¯s house, while the other flew towards the distant mountain peak, strafing with its machine gun to clear any remaining threats.


    The villagers were shocked, having never witnessed such a scene before.


    But they didn¡¯t dare to hide back in their homes and could only stand there, terrified and at a loss.


    Some of the more timid had peed their pants in fright.


    They knew Wu Xia had killed before, but they had never seen it with their own eyes.


    Now that such heavy weaponry was right before their eyes, who could stand it?


    At this moment, they looked fearful, afraid to approach Wu Xia, yet felt compelled to move towards Wu Xia¡¯s house for safety, dreading that the helicopters might start a massive sweep, which would be the end of them all.


    Consequently, a comical scene ensued.


    It was the height of summer, and everyone slept in light clothing; many men had run out wearing just their underwear.


    Some women, without a bra, had simply thrown on a patterned jacket that left nothing to the imagination on both sides as they moved.


    If Li Wanshan were here, he would have sighed.


    In the past, when he called villagers for a meeting, it took ages to gather them; now, in the blink of an eye, they had all come together.


    Zhou Fang also put on her clothes and stepped out, standing by Wu Gang¡¯s side.


    "Sister-in-law?" Lin Jiao quickly took Zhou Fang¡¯s hand, both to alleviate her own fear and concern and to find out what had just happened.


    Zhou Fang pursed her lips, "He was reluctant at first, still bringing up my illness, but under my insistence, he finally agreed."


    "Although he tried to threaten me with the fact that I wouldn¡¯t be able to practice Body Cultivation anymore, he admitted that I would be fine!"


    A hint of disappointment flickered in Lin Jiao¡¯s eyes, and her eyes slightly reddened.


    Zhou Fang also realized she might have spoken out of turn. Though she was fierce in front of Wu Xia and spoke decisively, she couldn¡¯t really bring herself to do it.


    "Jiao!" Zhou Fang hurriedly explained, "Xia is also doing this for our sake. He wants us all to cultivate together so that our family can always be together."


    "Otherwise, when we all get old and he¡¯s still so young, that will be the most painful time!"


    "How about this! Let¡¯s go back to the city. No one there will gossip, and we can have some peace. Once Xia truly recovers and solves our problems, we can return, okay?"


    "Sister-in-law, there¡¯s no need!" Lin Jiao said with a gentle smile. She was an understanding and reasonable person. How could she possibly continue to make an unreasonable fuss?


    "Whether or not to cultivate isn¡¯t important to me."


    A hint of loss flashed through Lin Jiao¡¯s eyes as she looked up at the helicopter hovering in the sky. The sight of the heroic Xiao Nihuang dangling from the helicopter made her feel inferior.


    "With so many stunning women around Xia, I can¡¯t possibly hold onto him forever. Even if I cultivate, I would only hold him back!"


    Even in the short time we were in the city, so many women were already surrounding Wu Xia.


    Although Lin Jiao was aware of Wu Xia¡¯s situation, she was after all a woman, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel envious inside.


    Plus, returning to the village, the gossiping of those around her only aggravated her discomfort.


    She didn¡¯t care about the opinions of others; rather, she was struggling with herself internally.


    A tear slipped from the corner of Lin Jiao¡¯s eye, revealing an expression of resignation, with a slight smile curling her lips.


    "All I want now is to bear him a child, and when the child grows up, that will be enough!"


    That was Lin Jiao¡¯s only aspiration at the moment.


    Zhou Fang wanted to say more but stopped herself. Although she was an uneducated country woman, she still understood the importance of being evenly matched in social and financial status.


    She took a deep look at Wu Gang, who was silently beside her, and gently took his arm, leaning in tenderly.


    Wu Xia did not know what the two women were thinking. He had ascended back and now stood beside them, looking up at the helicopter in the sky. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Nihuang slid down from the helicopter, gripping the rope, with a smile on her face as she looked at Wu Xia.


    "Long time no see!"


    "Long time no see!" Wu Xia was extremely excited, seeing Xiao Nihuang as if she were his savior.


    This meant he could escape making love with Zhou Fang. As long as he had a few more days, or even just tonight, to cultivate with Xiao Nihuang through union, Wu Xia was certain he could break through to the twelfth level.


    At that point, he wouldn¡¯t have so many concerns.


    However, to Lin Jiao, his expression appeared as if he was looking at a long-lost lover, which only made her heart feel worse.


    "I knew I wasn¡¯t wrong about you¡ªyou¡¯ve indeed avenged our military¡¯s disgraces this time!"


    Xiao Nihuang walked up to Wu Xia, placing her hands on his shoulders: "I also took the opportunity to clear out the entire dark web, so from now on, there will be no more dark web in the world!"


    "Ah?" Wu Xia widened his eyes, surprised that Xiao Nihuang had acted so decisively to eliminate the entire dark web.


    "Let¡¯s go, come back to the Capital with me. You¡¯ve caused such a big commotion; several elders want to meet you!"


    Xiao Nihuang moved closer to Wu Xia, wrapping her arm through his.


    "Hmm!"


    Wu Xia immediately nodded. He couldn¡¯t wait to have a legitimate excuse to leave this place.


    "Wait for me, I¡¯ll say goodbye to my family!"


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that his intimate actions with Xiao Nihuang felt like a sharp blade painfully stabbing Lin Jiao¡¯s heart.


    Lin Jiao could no longer bear to watch, covering her mouth as she ran crying into the house.


    The last time, Wu Xia had explained that it was only for treatment, that he had no feelings for Xiao Nihuang.


    But Wu Xia¡¯s current behavior made it unbearable for her to face.


    She didn¡¯t want to cry in front of Wu Xia, to make him feel embarrassed.


    Running away was her only choice!


    Yet, with Wu Xia¡¯s current power, how could he possibly not feel it?


    His expression changed slightly, and he frowned as he watched Lin Jiao¡¯s retreating figure: "What¡¯s happened?"

 Chapter 163: Need Your Help

    Chapter 163: Chapter 163: Need Your Help"Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on?"


    Zhou Fang waved her hand and said impatiently, "If you¡¯ve got something to do, get on with it. Don¡¯t come back until you¡¯ve broken through, or it¡¯ll be disgusting to look at!"


    Having spoken, she turned around and walked toward the house.


    Wu Gang also sighed in lament, angrily shook off his hand, and followed Zhou Fang back into the house.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face was an ashen hue, realizing that none of them believed his words were true. They were still preoccupied with the thoughts of pregnancy.


    However, Wu Xia didn¡¯t go inside to explain, as the more he would explain now, the more it looked like a cover-up. He turned to Xiao Nihuang and said, "Let¡¯s go!"


    Now all he could do was go back and devote himself to training. The sooner he returned and healed their bodies, completing the mission, the sooner this matter could be resolved.


    "Are they jealous?" Xiao Nihuang asked with interest.


    Even though she was far away on the battlefield, she knew what was happening close to Wu Xia, including the relationship between him and his two sisters-in-law.


    "It¡¯s nothing!" Wu Xia hadn¡¯t even considered that angle. He wrapped his arm around Xiao Nihuang, leaped to his feet, and they returned to the helicopter.


    As the helicopter took off and vanished into the distance, Wu Xia¡¯s heart settled down, and he looked at Xiao Nihuang, "You said the elders of the Inner Court wanted to see me? It¡¯s pretty late for that, isn¡¯t it?"


    "What¡¯s the hurry!" Xiao Nihuang explained, "It¡¯s about a three-hour ride from here to the Capital City. When we arrive, we¡¯ll rest first and then go tomorrow morning." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh!" Wu Xia answered with a nod, then wrapped his arm around Xiao Nihuang again, "It¡¯s more than three hours, let¡¯s not waste time. Let¡¯s just go back!"


    "What?" Xiao Nihuang was startled. Although she had been intimate with Wu Xia on the ground, it was different up here with her own guards watching. Wu Xia¡¯s sudden embrace made her a bit panicky.


    Before Xiao Nihuang could react, everything went dark before her eyes, and then she saw streaks of light flashing by, with a gust of wind howling past.


    When she could see clearly again, they were already hovering over the Capital City.


    Xiao Nihuang¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment, hardly believing what she saw, "This... is this the Capital City?"


    "Mhm!" Wu Xia nodded, "Tell me where to rest, and I¡¯ll take you there first!"


    "What?" Xiao Nihuang was stunned, her brain unable to catch up. She quickly grabbed the military watch from her wrist and checked the time.


    Then she looked up again, staring at Wu Xia in shock.


    "It¡¯s terrifying, Wu Xia, you¡¯re not human. No wonder you managed to conquer the Sun Family and annihilate the Ye Family. You¡¯re incredible!"


    Wu Xia showed a hint of an evil smile, hugging Xiao Nihuang even tighter, "I¡¯ve got more impressive skills than just that. The Evil Qi in your body has intensified again. How about we find a themed hotel, and I¡¯ll help you deal with it?"


    Xiao Nihuang¡¯s cheeks flushed red instantly, well aware of what Wu Xia meant by ¡¯deal with it.¡¯ She pinched Wu Xia hard on his body, holding onto him.


    Her appearance as a petite woman, along with the military uniform, was unspeakably beautiful.


    Wu Xia originally sought to use Xiao Nihuang to achieve a breakthrough in strength, but he couldn¡¯t resist kissing her in the face of her compelling charm.


    Xiao Nihuang¡¯s face blushed, almost dripping with blood as she awkwardly pushed Wu Xia away, "Since we¡¯re back so early, I¡¯ll contact the elders right away to see if we should go to them now."


    "What¡¯s the rush? We agreed on tomorrow, so let¡¯s stick to tomorrow," Wu Xia looked at her, "Today, let¡¯s take care of the important things first."


    "Wu Xia, don¡¯t!" Xiao Nihuang seemed a bit frantic.


    Last time, because of their one-night stand, the Evil Qi inside her was cleared, and she began to develop affection for Wu Xia, showing a tender side and engaging in battle in the car.


    But having been apart for so long, and engaging fiercely with enemies on the battlefield, the Evil Qi once again filled her body.


    Furthermore, she had unresolved issues weighing on her heart, causing an inner turmoil that left her unable to feel anything.


    Wu Xia pursed his lips, "Do you have a problem then?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Nihuang nodded and spoke plainly, "I¡¯ve submitted a request for retirement this time, but the Inner Court disagrees. They need to see you, and want your help with a mission before they can agree to let me go!"


    "I can¡¯t settle down until this matter is resolved, Wu Xia, you give me... Ah mmm..."


    Before she could finish her words, Wu Xia had already kissed her directly, pushing his tongue into Xiao Nihuang¡¯s mouth.


    Xiao Nihuang¡¯s eyes widened in shock, her whole being stunned. That familiar feeling washed over her as she gazed into the eyes of the man close at hand, with the blood within her body tumbling.


    Wu Xia kissed her deeply for a while. After sensing that Xiao Nihuang¡¯s emotions had started to heat up, he finally let her go.


    "Nihuang, now you have me, whatever demands they make, as long as it¡¯s within my power, I will definitely do my best,"


    Wu Xia said, looking deeply at Xiao Nihuang, "And if I can¡¯t do it, as long as you don¡¯t want to stay there anymore, they can¡¯t stop you!"


    Domineering, dignified, a true man.


    At this moment, Xiao Nihuang had softened, no matter if she was the War God. She was still a woman, a woman in need of a man¡¯s care.


    She made no further resistance, tenderly leaning against Wu Xia¡¯s chest, "Let¡¯s go to a themed hotel, I¡¯ve never been to one, and I want to experience it."


    "Okay!"


    Wu Xia responded heartily and in an instant, they arrived at the most romantic themed hotel in the Capital City, booking a Starry Sky Round Water Bed Suite.


    The dim lights shifted intermittently between yellow, green, and red, with the canopy above twinkling with a sky full of shining stars.


    The entire room seemed enveloped in the starry sky, incredibly dreamlike.


    The War God Xiao Nihuang, who had killed countless enemies and moved easily through rainstorms of bullets without batting an eyelash.


    Now stepping into this room, she was as nervous as a child, her hands clinging tightly to Wu Xia, her palms already breaking out into a cold sweat.


    Especially when she saw the towel and condoms arranged in the shape of cute penises on the round water bed, her cheeks turned even more flushed, her nervousness unbearable.


    Wu Xia was also at a themed hotel for the first time, and the atmosphere here, including the scent lingering in the air, stirred up desires wildly.


    Especially the bathtub filled with petals, which housed a custom contoured shape that would allow two people to engage in piston motion right within the bathtub.


    Even the sofa and the hanging chair beside were complementary facilities, designed to let the lodgers enjoy stimulation in different spots as soon as possible.


    "The best in the country, truly lives up to its reputation, making full use!"


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in admiration.


    Xiao Nihuang, on the other hand, was shyly looking down, hardly daring to breathe.


    Wu Xia smiled broadly and picked up Xiao Nihuang without further ado.


    "Ah!"


    Xiao Nihuang shrieked in surprise, but she didn¡¯t push Wu Xia away, burying her head deep into his chest.


    Wu Xia threw Xiao Nihuang onto the water bed, and the whole bed suddenly surged with ripples, creating waves that carried the projected stars onto Xiao Nihuang¡¯s body, utterly seductive.


    "Wu Xia, I¡¯m going to take a bath first and change my clothes!"


    Xiao Nihuang was extremely shy and quickly rolled over, trying to get up.


    But this was a water bed, and it¡¯s not that simple to get up. Her body, just propped up, was pushed down again by the undulating water.


    "Ah!"


    Xiao Nihuang let out an alarmed cry. Before she could react, Wu Xia had already pounced on her, pressing her down and undulating together with her in the waves.


    "Don¡¯t wash yet. I want this feeling, the feeling of you in these clothes!"

 Chapter 164: Meet My Parents First

    Chapter 164: Chapter 164: Meet My Parents FirstWu Xia kissed Zhou Fang hungrily, his hands sliding through the slits of Xiao Nihuang¡¯s clothes to explore her body.


    "Mmm!"


    Xiao Nihuang moaned softly, shyly closing her eyes.


    She didn¡¯t know why she acted this way in front of Wu Xia, her heartbeat racing, feeling the rough hands touching her skin, caressing her breasts.


    That strange sensation made Xiao Nihuang feel both ecstatic and desperate; her body completely surrendered, writhing seductively with each of Wu Xia¡¯s caresses.


    They say absence makes the heart grow fonder.


    Though the two had not seen each other for a month or two and were initially strangers, under the animalistic drive of Wu Xia¡¯s desire, Xiao Nihuang successfully reclaimed her sensations.


    Wu Xia had been left quite uncomfortable after that one encounter with Zhou Fang, fuming inside.


    The sudden appearance of Xiao Nihuang not only allowed Wu Xia to leave but also presented him with a view of that powerful Evil Qi, absorbing which, he hoped, could allow him to make a breakthrough.


    Therefore, from the moment he saw her, Wu Xia was already preparing himself to unite with Xiao Nihuang.


    Men, after all, are creatures driven by goals, thinking with the lower half of their bodies¡ªwhy bother with the details?


    Wu Xia did not completely remove Xiao Nihuang¡¯s clothes but undid them halfway, making everything tantalizingly visible yet hidden.


    Having not seen them for a long time, the perfectly round breasts and that beautiful pussy. Wu Xia had even taken off only half of his pants before he couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and penetrated her.


    "Ah!"


    The loud moan they made was immensely satisfying for both.


    One was like drought meeting sweet rain, the other like fire quenched by rain.


    Especially in this challenging position, with her unique outfit and the undulation of the water bed, Wu Xia barely needed to thrust excessively¡ªas the water bed moved, it drove their bodies together and apart, creating a deeply satisfying friction.


    Because the pants were not fully removed, Xiao Nihuang¡¯s legs were closely aligned, tightly squeezing, her buttocks lifting high with each ripple of the water bed¡ªher private parts were completely visible and strikingly beautiful.


    Moreover, her outfit was lifted up, and her bra was pulled down, squeezing her breasts in the middle, creating ripples that were exceptionally delightful.


    Wu Xia held Xiao Nihuang¡¯s legs with one hand and kneaded her breasts with the other, penetrating her from the side.


    But this kneading was quite uncomfortable.


    Wu Xia then removed Xiao Nihuang¡¯s pants completely, draped her legs over his shoulders, and bent his body, placing both hands on her breasts.


    Kneading the breasts, teasing the nipples, stimulating Xiao Nihuang.


    "Ah... Ah... Ah... Ah ah ah... Ah ah ah ah ah..."


    Xiao Nihuang cried out excitedly, her eyes glazed, the sensation was so intense that she felt like dying from ecstasy and started to cooperate with Wu Xia.


    The two tried various positions, even having intercourse in the bathtub, on the couch, on the TV cabinet, and on a hanging chair.


    Eventually, Xiao Nihuang pushed Wu Xia under her, grabbing two silk ropes from the side of the bed, hanging in mid-air like practicing yoga.


    Under the starlight, Xiao Nihuang seemed to be soaring through the vast universe.


    Her breasts swayed delicately, her legs spread in a straddle, swaying back and forth in mid-air.


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, stood up, grabbed Xiao Nihuang¡¯s slender waist, and penetrated her from behind.


    The two soared together in mid-air, their movements resembling the dance of two powerful mythical creatures.


    Thus, all through the night, the two engaged in deep interaction through various sensual poses and positions.


    To his surprise, Wu Xia discovered that while Xiao Nihuang was no cultivator, she was a warrior of War God stature, with stamina and physical condition that were incredibly strong.


    Especially after the Evil Qi within her was absorbed by Wu Xia, Wu Xia¡¯s Spiritual Power would circulate through her body, leaving some residue behind.


    But it would quickly disappear, merging into Xiao Nihuang¡¯s body.


    "So she¡¯s a Body Cultivator!"


    Wu Xia finally realized this.


    In this world, the known Ancient Martial families belonged to Qi Cultivation, absorbing various Spiritual Powers to strengthen the Qi fields within their bodies. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Though Xiao Nihuang did not practice cultivation, her physical constitution was very strong, making her a Body Cultivator.


    Wu Xia showed a look of surprise, and a question formed in his mind.


    "The conflict between the Ancient Martial families and the military, could it actually be a struggle between Qi Cultivators and Body Cultivators?"


    He had originally wanted to ask Xiao Nihuang whether the elders of the Inner Court were all from military backgrounds.


    By this time, Xiao Nihuang had already dressed and was arranging her makeup, speaking, "Wu Xia, dawn has broken, why don¡¯t you come home with me first to meet my parents, and we¡¯ll go to the Inner Court at nine-thirty!"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes widened, his mind no longer on asking questions, awkwardly scratching his head, "This... isn¡¯t quite appropriate, is it?"


    Although he had slept with Xiao Nihuang, he had not considered taking responsibility for her.


    Even if he really had to take responsibility, it was supposed to be just between the two of them; meeting her parents was out of the question.


    "What¡¯s inappropriate about it?"


    While she was tidying up, Xiao Nihuang asked, "I haven¡¯t been home for so long, to come back and not see my parents would be disrespectful!"


    Wu Xia was exasperated.


    Xiao Nihuang had become a War God, certainly not from an average family, and her upbringing must have been strict.


    "How about you go back alone, and I¡¯ll come find you later?"


    Wu Xia hurriedly replied.


    "What are you afraid of?" Xiao Nihuang raised her eyebrows slightly, a smile on her face as she looked at Wu Xia, "You dare sleep with their daughter but not meet them? Bring out the demeanor you had last night, don¡¯t be a coward!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, "Nihuang, it¡¯s really not good, just showing up like this, wouldn¡¯t it be awkward for everyone later on?"


    By then, Xiao Nihuang had finished preparing her dress and turned around, looking solemnly at Wu Xia, "Don¡¯t worry, my parents won¡¯t force you to take responsibility for me. They already know about you. Last time you saved me, it wasn¡¯t taken for granted, it was reported to them and they approved!"


    "They just want to see you and thank you in person!"


    Xiao Nihuang walked up to Wu Xia, gently took his hand, "At the same time, it¡¯s also a chance for us to test my father¡¯s opinion, to see what the Inner Court thinks."


    "If their demands are too harsh, we won¡¯t go to the Inner Court, to avoid making things difficult for everyone."


    Wu Xia stared blankly at Xiao Nihuang for a while before he came back to his senses.


    Last night¡¯s Xiao Nihuang had been keen to go to the Inner Court to relieve herself of burdens as quickly as possible.


    But after a night of love, her thoughts had changed, and she was beginning to consider Wu Xia¡¯s feelings.


    Wu Xia shifted awkwardly, realizing that Xiao Nihuang was already considering his feelings, it would be improper for him to refuse her now.


    Finally, Wu Xia bit his lip and could only nod in agreement.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go back with you!"

 Chapter 165: Another Identity

    Chapter 165: Chapter 165: Another Identity"Hehe!"


    Xiao Nihuang smiled happily, took the initiative to kiss Wu Xia, "Thank you!"


    Wu Xia pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything, just left with Xiao Nihuang.


    The sky in the Capital City lights up earlier than in other places.


    It was not yet six o¡¯clock, but the sun was already hanging halfway up the mountain.


    Although it was the scorching summer, the mornings in the north still carried a thick chill.


    Wu Xia had always wanted to come to the Capital City since he was a child; even his university dream was to attend Kyoto University.


    But his abilities were not enough to enter its gates.


    Now, walking on this land, feeling the trees just starting to sprout green leaves, was like spring in the south.


    "This is how the north is; the four seasons are not distinct!" Xiao Nihuang tenderly explained to Wu Xia.


    At this moment, she didn¡¯t resemble the War God at all, merely an adorable woman bringing her boyfriend back home from out of town.


    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to eat some super delicious Zhajiangmian, I guarantee you¡¯ll savor it endlessly!"


    Wu Xia nodded and followed Xiao Nihuang into a red-flagged car parked at the roadside.


    Wu Xia thought they were getting into a ride-hailing car, but after getting in, he realized something was off.


    "Miss!"


    The driver in front respectfully addressed Xiao Nihuang, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but dart a glance at Wu Xia beside her.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face twitched; the driver did not address Xiao Nihuang as War God but as Miss, proving that it was someone from the Xiao Family who had sent the car.


    This piqued Wu Xia¡¯s curiosity even more about Xiao Nihuang¡¯s other identity.


    After all, since leaving Wujia Gully yesterday, Xiao Nihuang had been with him all the time and hadn¡¯t contacted the outside world. How did her people know she was here?


    But one must know, this is the Capital City, not Hai City, such a vast place, looking for a person here is like searching for a needle in a haystack.


    Furthermore, on their way to the city yesterday, they were flying and teleporting the entire time, so it was impossible for any cameras to have captured them.


    Xiao Nihuang smiled faintly, "I¡¯ve been injected with a micro-locator so they can find me straight away, no matter where I am."


    "Oh!" Wu Xia suddenly understood, recalling Xiao Nihuang¡¯s earlier remarks about checking on the Inner Court, he suspected that her father might be an elder there or something similar.


    The car drove towards the city center and stopped at an intersection within a village in the city.


    Xiao Nihuang pulled Wu Xia out of the car and said to the driver, "No need to wait for me, I¡¯ll walk back on my own after eating here!"


    "Yes, Miss!" The driver took the command respectfully and drove away.


    Wu Xia looked confused, as the surrounding environment was quite dilapidated, in stark contrast to the high-rise buildings nearby.


    "Don¡¯t judge it by its dirty and messy appearance, this place¡¯s taste is the best old brand in the entire Capital City."


    Xiao Nihuang said with conviction, "If you¡¯re not a true native of the Capital City, you wouldn¡¯t be able to find this place!"


    "Yes!" Wu Xia nodded, "The truly delicious food is always hidden in alleyways; this is a truth."


    "I just didn¡¯t expect the mighty War God to enjoy eating at these roadside stalls!"


    "Hehe!" Xiao Nihuang smiled slightly, tenderly linking arms with Wu Xia, "I¡¯m back home now, so I¡¯m not the War God anymore, just an ordinary person!"


    Wu Xia, affected by Xiao Nihuang¡¯s transformation, gently pinched her face, "Lead the way, I want to see how delicious it is!"


    Xiao Nihuang wrapped her arm around Wu Xia, leading him into the alleyway.


    The two of them really looked like a sweet couple at this moment, very much in love.


    Especially since Xiao Nihuang had left her military jacket in the car and was just wearing a shirt and trousers, which made her look very ordinary, without a hint of arrogance, fitting in well with the surroundings.


    Xiao Nihuang took Wu Xia to a breakfast shop, where the owner recognized Xiao Nihuang at a glance.


    "Xiao, you haven¡¯t come to eat for a long time. What will you have today?"


    "Ah, is this your boyfriend? He¡¯s really handsome!"


    "Hehe!" Xiao Nihuang was very happy, "Mr. Zhou, two bowls of zhajiang noodles, a steamer of buns, and two cups of soy milk."


    "Alrighty!" The old man happily responded, with a northern accent, and called out the order to the kitchen.


    Then, in no time at all, he came out with a tray.


    In addition to what Xiao Nihuang had ordered, there were also two servings of shredded radish and two servings of fruit pastries.


    Although the shop¡¯s environment was average, the dishes prepared looked very exquisite and appetizing.


    The sauce for the zhajiang noodles, as well as the shredded green onions and cucumbers, were all served in separate small containers for customers to add according to their own taste.


    Xiao Nihuang helped Wu Xia mix the noodles and said, "Try the buns; the taste here is exceptional. You¡¯ve definitely never had anything like it!"


    "Mhm!" Wu Xia gently nodded, picked up a bun and put it into his mouth. The soft dough brought a fragrance of flour as it touched his teeth, breaking like a baby¡¯s skin upon the slightest touch.


    The juice inside immediately burst out, with the rich flavor of the meat filling piercing through, mingling with the dough.


    There was a tender yet chewy texture, like biting into a juicy piece of meat, and tapping into the real deal.


    "Tastes good, doesn¡¯t it?" Xiao Nihuang could tell from Wu Xia¡¯s reaction that he was pleased, and she too wore a happy smile.


    Wu Xia nodded excitedly and then tried the noodles, which were also excellent. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Nihuang recommended Wu Xia to pair the shredded radish with the noodles. After a bite, the sweet and sour radish combined with the zhajiang noodles elevated his taste buds to an utmost level, incredibly delicious.


    "Haha!"


    Xiao Nihuang laughed very happily, and her blissful demeanor made others around cast envious glances.


    Just as the two were enjoying their meal, a figure approached them.


    Wu Xia looked up in confusion, his pupils slightly constricting as he showed a surprised expression, "Juan!"


    Chen Juan looked at Wu Xia with a mix of deep sorrow and icy coldness in her eyes, then glanced at Xiao Nihuang beside him.


    At that moment, Xiao Nihuang, looking like someone toiling away, and her hair disheveled from last night¡¯s lovemaking, obscured her face and charm.


    Moreover, having just eaten zhajiang noodles, Xiao Nihuang had a mouthful of paste and really looked defeated.


    And since this was an alleyway, who coming here to eat would be a wealthy person?


    So, in Chen Juan¡¯s eyes, Xiao Nihuang was just an ordinary person, as mundane as she was.


    "Wu Xia, you went to great lengths to drive me away. I¡¯m not clinging to you anymore, so what are you doing coming to me now?"


    Chen Juan looked sorrowfully at Wu Xia, throwing a glance to the seemingly shabby Xiao Nihuang, "Are you trying to sicken me by bringing someone like this on purpose?"


    "Can¡¯t you stand to see me doing well? I¡¯m not your enemy, am I?"


    "Why do you keep provoking me over and over again?"


    "Haven¡¯t I told them to keep you from bothering me?"

 Chapter 166: It’s Because of You

    Chapter 166: Chapter 166: It¡¯s Because of YouBy the end of the conversation, Chen Juan was almost hysterical.


    Her entire being seemed to be in an uproar.


    Wu Xia was completely bewildered.


    He didn¡¯t know why Chen Juan harbored such great resentment towards him.


    But he wasn¡¯t angry, after all, she was the fellow villager sister he had watched grow up.


    "Juan, what¡¯s wrong with you?" Wu Xia, patiently and softly, said, "If there¡¯s something you want to say, let¡¯s talk properly. Have you encountered some trouble?"


    "Haha!" Chen Juan scoffed coldly. "Wu Xia, you¡¯re really good at pretending, aren¡¯t you? Coming to eat breakfast under my apartment just to mock me? What are you pretending for here?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, already sensing there was a problem. He said solemnly, "Juan, it was a coincidence that I came here. What exactly has happened to you?"


    "You don¡¯t know what happened to me?" Chen Juan revealed a cold sneer: "You¡¯re the all-powerful, cold-blooded Mr. Wu, aren¡¯t you!"


    "I..." Wu Xia was suddenly at a loss for words.


    He hadn¡¯t expected his actions would have cast such a great shadow over Chen Juan.


    "Wu Xia, please keep your distance from me in the future. Don¡¯t come to disturb me anymore. I have absolutely no relationship with you!"


    Chen Juan emphasized again, "If I see you again, don¡¯t blame me for not caring about past relations!"


    After speaking, she turned away gracefully and left.


    Only then did Wu Xia notice two bodyguards waiting outside for Chen Juan, who followed her as soon as she came out.


    Xiao Nihuang looked at Wu Xia with a mischievous smile. "You really leave a trail of sentiments everywhere, and even here you run into someone you know. That bodyguard¡¯s emblem is not simple at all!"


    "They are from the Jin Family?" Wu Xia asked in a grave tone.


    "Yes!" Xiao Nihuang¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise, not expecting Wu Xia to also recognize the Jin Family¡¯s people.


    At that moment, the old boss came over, gave Wu Xia a deep look, then said to Xiao Nihuang, "Xiao, be careful, that woman is not easy to mess with. Last time, a customer accidentally stained her clothes, and she had someone break the person¡¯s arm."


    "I heard she¡¯s the lady of the Jin Family¡¯s young master, not to be trifled with at all!"


    "Mr. Zhou, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine!" Xiao Nihuang responded with a smile, still using Mr. Zhou¡¯s tone towards Wu Xia, "Not to be trifled with, indeed!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s brow furrowed slightly.


    Logically, if Chen Juan had become the Jin Family¡¯s young madam, she should have acted very ostentatiously just now, but she clearly appeared very aggrieved.


    "Nihuang, help me check what exactly has happened to her!"


    Xiao Nihuang pursed her lips, sighed helplessly, and nodded her head.


    After the earlier altercation, Wu Xia no longer had the heart to continue eating.


    Xiao Nihuang also ate only a few bites before settling the bill and leaving.


    Leaving the shop, they reached the end of the alley and then another spacious street, but there were hardly any people or vehicles on the street.


    Across the street was an ancient courtyard wall. Xiao Nihuang directly walked to a small gate, tapped lightly twice, and the door was opened.


    Two servants bowed respectfully to Xiao Nihuang, "Miss!"


    "Hmm!"


    Xiao Nihuang nodded and led Wu Xia inside.


    Wu Xia looked puzzled; the ancient courtyard wall looked very grand, but this door seemed a bit stingy.


    "This is the back court; the front is too flashy, so I prefer using the back door!"


    Xiao Nihuang explained.


    At that moment, Wu Xia through his Divine Sense, was utterly dumbfounded.


    He scanned the entire space within the ancient courtyard wall using his Spiritual Power, finding that the whole courtyard spanned up to twenty thousand square meters.


    It was divided into front, middle, and back courtyards, each with gardens, rooms, and dining areas.


    This wasn¡¯t a place for ordinary living; it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if it were said to be emperor¡¯s lodging.


    A dreadful name suddenly popped into Wu Xia¡¯s mind; he quickly withdrew his Divine Sense, his gaze towards Xiao Nihuang¡¯s back filled with trembles.


    "You... who are you?"


    He was so nervous he could hardly speak.


    Xiao Nihuang rolled her eyes at Wu Xia, and immediately said, "What are you thinking about?"


    "I am from the Xiao family, and my father, my grandfather, and my great-grandfather were all military men,"


    Nihuang explained, "Our family is of nobility, and my father is the current Lord Xiao!"


    Boom!


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes widened, just as he had expected.


    He could not understand why Nihuang, already a princess, would still go to the battlefield. She was, after all, a woman.


    Nihuang knew what was going on in Wu Xia¡¯s mind, grasping his arm, "There¡¯s only me in the family. I had no choice. My dad is not well, so I had to go."


    Wu Xia¡¯s face twitched.


    He finally understood the unchanging truth that the child of a soldier goes to the military, and the child of a merchant goes into commerce.


    "Okay, don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯ve already had someone check on Chen Juan¡¯s whereabouts; there should be news soon!"


    Nihuang stopped Wu Xia by the hand, "After you meet my parents, you¡¯ll get the news!"


    "Mm!"


    Wu Xia nodded, put his fantasies aside, straightened his clothes, and followed Nihuang inside.


    After all, Lord Xiao¡¯s story was well known, even taught in elementary school textbooks.


    Now he never thought he would meet the man in person.


    What¡¯s funnier was that he had slept with his daughter.


    Nihuang led Wu Xia around several bends and finally arrived at the back garden.


    At that moment, two middle-aged people, a man and a woman, were in the back garden.


    Lord Xiao sat in a wheelchair, looking at the documents in his hands, while the old lady pushed him around the garden.


    "Dad, Mom!"


    Upon seeing them, Nihuang shouted and ran toward them.


    Both parents were overjoyed and extremely excited.


    No matter what your status is, at this moment, they were just an ordinary family. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lord Xiao and his wife had tears brimming in their eyes as they carefully looked over Nihuang.


    "You¡¯ve lost weight; you clearly haven¡¯t been eating well!"


    "Do your wounds still hurt?"


    "How long will you stay this time?"


    Wu Xia stood quietly at a distance, not wanting to disturb the family¡¯s warmth.


    "Dad, Mom, Wu Xia is still over there!" Nihuang quickly reminded them.


    Although she missed her parents dearly, they were about to go to the Inner Court, and she had to take care of business first.


    Lord Xiao and the others also realized this and immediately composed themselves, then turned their gaze toward Wu Xia.


    A hint of coldness flashed in their eyes.


    This was the man who had slept with their daughter, had enchanted her, and had many other women around him.


    "Nihuang, you and your mother go change clothes first. I need to have a word with Mr. Wu alone!"


    Lord Xiao¡¯s voice was laden with anger, very low and somber.


    "Ah?"


    Nihuang was horrified; she did not want her father to talk to Wu Xia alone.


    "Dad, we need to hurry to the Inner Court. Can¡¯t we talk about private matters after returning from there?"


    "No!"


    Lord Xiao was firm, "Go change your clothes quickly. After I talk with him and everything is clear, then we can talk about going to the Inner Court or not!"


    Nihuang¡¯s face turned pale, and being pulled away by her mother, she could only give Wu Xia a reassuring look, hoping nothing bad would happen to him.


    At this moment, Wu Xia felt truly anxious and uneasy.


    Although Lord Xiao was disabled and not a cultivator, his royal presence still made Wu Xia shiver.


    He could only lower his head, not daring to look up, awaiting his father-in-law¡¯s reprimand!

 Chapter 167: Let’s Hear You Call Daddy

    Chapter 167: Chapter 167: Let¡¯s Hear You Call DaddyLord Xiao leisurely wheeled his chair to Wu Xia¡¯s front.


    He did not speak, but handed a stack of documents to Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia hastily took the documents, which were all about his information, when he went to book a room with which woman.


    It even included information on the Sun Family sending women to his villa.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face twitched violently, burning hot with the implication of being caught in the act.


    However, Wu Xia quickly calmed down.


    He and Xiao Nihuang were not in a romantic relationship, and their relations were only for the sake of her medical treatment¡ªwhat was there to fear?


    "Lord Xiao, my interaction with Xiao War God was only for treatment, we..."


    Before Wu Xia could explain, Lord Xiao lifted his head and looked at Wu Xia with an indifferent face, coldly interrupting him.


    "What now, you start to push away the responsibility before I even begin to ask questions?"


    "Was last night also for treatment?"


    "I may be a cripple, but I am not a fool!"


    "I am also a man, and I have been young too!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face convulsed drastically¡ªhe was being slapped in the face, figuratively speaking.


    Yet he was powerless to refute; all men are, after all, aware of the little schemes in a man¡¯s heart.


    Wu Xia had nothing to say, only lowered his head, waiting for Lord Xiao¡¯s reprimand.


    "Come on, if you have something to say, then say it quickly!"


    Lord Xiao found himself at a loss for words from Wu Xia¡¯s actions, and eventually could only ask in a deep voice, "You can¡¯t possibly let this matter slide without saying anything, can you?"


    Wu Xia looked embarrassed: "Lord Xiao, what do you want me to say?"


    "You..." Xiao War God trembled all over with anger, furiously slapping the wheelchair.


    "Lord Xiao, do not be angry!"


    Wu Xia quickly tried to comfort him, speaking directly, "You have investigated everything about me, you know I am a man with many women."


    "And these women, the ones that could be discarded, I have discarded¡ªthe ones that have stayed cannot be thrown away!"


    "I can be responsible for Nihuang, and she accepts that I have so many women by my side¡ªto give her a formal status, I truly cannot do that!"


    If it were any other woman¡¯s parents, Wu Xia could play it off and ease their minds.


    But this was Lord Xiao¡ªhis idol since he was a child, who had him thoroughly investigated; what excuses could he possibly make?


    Getting exposed again would leave him even more faceless.


    "You..." Lord Xiao was so angry that he snorted and glared, his whole body trembling.


    Wu Xia quickly stepped forward, steadying Lord Xiao¡¯s emotions with Spiritual Power and healing his legs through it.


    "Lord Xiao, don¡¯t get worked up, calm down, I¡¯ll heal your legs!"


    He could only try to shift the topic with this method to prevent Lord Xiao from continuing to be angry.


    Wu Xia knew that Lord Xiao had already understood the facts; he simply didn¡¯t want to face the outcome.


    And he knew the character of Xiao Nihuang¡ªmaking her give up on Wu Xia was also impossible.


    His daughter was unrivaled by any man in the Capital City, even in the whole country.


    He was quite satisfied with Wu Xia; it was just the plethora of women around Wu Xia that he could not get over.


    This was the helplessness and dilemma of an old father.


    Lord Xiao¡¯s eyes widened: "You can cure my legs?"


    His legs had been broken for over ten years, and all the renowned doctors in Capital City, even from all over the world, had been consulted with no success in healing them.


    Now Wu Xia claimed he could cure them, which greatly shocked him.


    "Uh-huh!" Wu Xia nodded lightly.


    He was just one level away from being able to bring the dead back to life, so healing someone with a disability in both legs was a piece of cake.


    Lord Xiao was overwhelmed with excitement. He was not yet fifty years old and in the prime of his life. If he could regain the use of his legs, he would be able to revive his glorious reputation and return to the battlefield, and it would also allow Nihuang to step down smoothly.


    "Don¡¯t get excited, keep your breathing steady!"


    Wu Xia reminded him again.


    Lord Xiao nodded his head and immediately adjusted his breathing, calming himself down.


    After all, he was a person who had seen much of the world and survived countless storms; maintaining a steady heart was a matter of minutes for him.


    Wu Xia used his Spiritual Power for about fifteen minutes before retracting his energy.


    "Lord Xiao, try standing up and see!"


    Lord Xiao nodded, then braced himself on the wheelchair and slowly exerted strength in his legs.


    To his astonishment, he found sensation in his lower limbs and managed to stand up.


    However, due to not walking for a long time, he nearly lost his balance and almost fell.


    Wu Xia quickly supported him: "Don¡¯t rush, take it slow, you¡¯ll get used to it soon!"


    "Hmm!" At this moment, Lord Xiao was extremely excited, and with Wu Xia¡¯s help, he slowly began to walk.


    Nihuang, who had changed her clothes and was worried about Wu Xia, had just stepped out of the house when she saw Lord Xiao walking. She, too, ran over excitedly.


    "Dad, you can walk now!"


    "Hmm!" Lord Xiao¡¯s face was flushed with joy: "Thanks to Wu Xia, I am healed, haha!"


    Nihuang took over supporting Lord Xiao from Wu Xia¡¯s hands and sneakily winked at Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia smiled in return, not saying anything.


    He knew that this storm had temporarily passed.


    Lord Xiao walked with support for a while, and then he was able to walk on his own.


    In about fifteen minutes, he had recovered completely, even able to perform leg strikes. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Dad, now you see how amazing Wu Xia is. A man like him having several women is no problem at all!"


    Seizing the opportunity, Nihuang said, "You don¡¯t have to worry about me. As long as he loves me and I love him, that¡¯s all that matters!"


    Lord Xiao¡¯s face twitched fiercely, and he ultimately sighed deeply.


    "Ah!"


    Then he turned and deeply gazed at Wu Xia: "Boy, even though you¡¯re quite impressive, the Xiao Family has only one daughter like her, and if you dare let her suffer, I guarantee you won¡¯t get off easy!"


    Wu Xia also caught on, quickly chiming in with a smile: "Mr. Xiao, rest assured, I will not hurt Nihuang!"


    "Hmm?" Lord Xiao frowned slightly, his face abruptly darkening.


    "Ah?" Wu Xia was startled, not knowing what he had said wrong.


    Nihuang quickly reminded him from the side: "What are you still calling ¡¯Lord¡¯?"


    "Ah, right!" Wu Xia realized his mistake and hurriedly called out: "Uncle Xiao!"


    "Hmph!" Lord Xiao snorted coldly, glaring fiercely at Wu Xia: "I¡¯m entrusting my daughter to you, and you just call me uncle?"


    "This..." Wu Xia looked bewildered, desperately seeking help from Nihuang with his eyes.


    "Call me ¡¯dad¡¯ and let¡¯s hear it!" Lord Xiao saw Wu Xia was so clueless, he directly pointed him in the right direction.


    Wu Xia finally understood and quickly made a grinning attempt at calling out "Dad."


    Lord Xiao laughed heartily, so much so that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth, and his way of addressing Wu Xia changed as well.


    "Xia, I can agree to you having other women, but within the Capital City, can you make sure to have Nihuang only?"


    Wu Xia was slightly taken aback, feeling as though he had been played by Lord Xiao. But since the man had put it that way, Wu Xia could only nod in agreement.


    "Haha!" Lord Xiao laughed heartily and jokingly: "That¡¯s good! Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll go with you to the Inner Court. I¡¯m going to let those old fogeys drop the subject for good!"

 Chapter 168: He Must Become My Son-in-law

    Chapter 168: Chapter 168: He Must Become My Son-in-law"Ah?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he looked towards Xiao Nihuang and then at the overjoyed Lord Xiao.


    He knew that father and daughter had played him, severing his potential relationships with other women of the Inner Court.


    However, Wu Xia didn¡¯t mind, and he simply smiled casually.


    Women weren¡¯t that important to him anymore.


    As long as he broke through to the twelfth level of Joyful Union, he could rely on his own cultivation from then on.


    Besides, in this world, reaching the twelfth level of Joyful Union meant reaching the pinnacle; he didn¡¯t need to concern himself with anything else.


    The union with Xiao Nihuang last night had already brought Wu Xia to the threshold of the Magic Door; he was just a step away.


    As long as he cultivated with Xiao Nihuang again tonight, he was sure to break through successfully.


    After that, Wu Xia wouldn¡¯t be in a rush to cultivate; he needed to raise the strength of the women around him before continuing with his cultivation.


    But when Wu Xia followed Xiao Nihuang and her father to the Inner Court, he immediately regretted it.


    This Inner Court visit wasn¡¯t about discussing affairs at all; it was basically a large-scale, high-end matchmaking event.


    Daughters from the direct lines of the five Great Elders of the Inner Court had all come.


    Their ages ranged from eighteen to thirty-eight.


    All these women had grown up in noble environments, whether in terms of temperament, looks, or behavior, each was a rare beauty of a hundred miles.


    Seeing Lord Xiao¡¯s smile, almost too wide to close his mouth, Wu Xia was even more certain of the thoughts in his mind.


    He frowned at Xiao Nihuang, who quickly shook her head, putting on an innocent face, "I really didn¡¯t know!"


    "I have no other demands on you, so if you really like someone, you can just pick one from here, I don¡¯t mind!"


    Xiao Nihuang made her stance clear, although it still carried a hint of sourness.


    Wu Xia¡¯s strength had completely conquered her, and since Wu Xia already had many women, she wasn¡¯t surprised.


    Wu Xia smiled awkwardly and gently pinched Xiao Nihuang¡¯s cheek, "Silly, I promised your dad that I wouldn¡¯t have other women in Capital City, a man should keep his word!"


    Xiao Nihuang blushed, tenderly clinging to Wu Xia¡¯s hand.


    The five Great Elders were astonished to see that Lord Xiao could walk and had recovered his legs.


    "Lord Xiao, what happened?"


    Lord Xiao laughed heartily, "My son-in-law healed my legs, come, son-in-law, let me introduce you!" sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he spoke, Lord Xiao waved Wu Xia over, "This is my son-in-law, Wu Xia!"


    "This is the Great Elder, Qin..."


    "Stop!"


    Before Lord Xiao could finish, a white-bearded elder interrupted discontentedly, quickly questioning in a cold voice, "Lord Xiao, when did Wu Xia become your son-in-law? We had agreed that after he arrived at the Inner Court today, he would choose for himself. How could you take the lead like this?"


    All the elders glared at Lord Xiao with evident anger.


    Especially after seeing that Wu Xia had healed Lord Xiao¡¯s disability, they were even more enraged, as if they wanted to rush up and give Lord Xiao a beating.


    Wu Xia looked at these elite figures arguing with flushed faces and bulging eyes, bewildered.


    He was just a man of ordinary family background, and though he was somewhat capable, with his promiscuous nature and a horde of women around him, these people of high status shouldn¡¯t be clamoring over him like this.


    What Wu Xia didn¡¯t know was that all his feats had spread to the Inner Court: bringing the dead back to life, single-handedly annihilating an Ancient Martial family, and even enabling ordinary people around him to enter the ranks of cultivation.


    Any of these points was against the natural order.


    Especially since he had no background, which was what these big shots valued the most, because it meant they didn¡¯t have to worry about other behind-the-scenes powers, only needed to win over Wu Xia, would allow him to become an asset to their forces.


    That¡¯s why they spared no effort to have the women of the family come here, all to catch Wu Xia¡¯s eye and have him choose one of them.


    They had even agreed that if Wu Xia liked all of them, they were willing to let him have them all.


    However, they never expected Lord Xiao to steal a march, actually cementing a relationship with Wu Xia first.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "Lord Xiao, what you¡¯re doing is not right, he must be my son-in-law!"


    "Mr. Wu, look, this is my eldest granddaughter, she¡¯s twenty-eight today, an actress, and you should know her, right?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes widened as he then realized why the woman seemed so familiar¡ªshe was none other than the national goddess, Yang Xue.


    "Mr. Wu, this is my younger granddaughter, eighteen this year, proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, painting, and both lively and adorable. What do you think, are you satisfied?"


    Another Elder also pulled his granddaughter along to introduce her to Wu Xia.


    "Mr. Wu, this is my daughter, Fan Ruoruo. Although a bit older, she is one in ten thousand¡ªa downright beautiful woman with great potential! Moreover, I have taught her personally since she was young, and she has already entered the Inner Court assessments. She will soon become the youngest Elder in the history of the Inner Court!"


    "Mr. Wu, we don¡¯t have a daughter at home, this is my niece, you can be assured, she¡¯s no different from my own daughter. She is now a national treasure, having solved many technological challenges for us!"


    ...


    Five Elders, introducing over ten women to Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia was dazzled by what he saw.


    Any of these women, taken out into the world, would be goddesses people clamor for.


    Yet now, they were all smiling coyly, leaving the choice entirely to Wu Xia alone.


    Wu Xia had never dreamed that the women he could only see on television, whom he looked up to and fantasized about, would all be appearing before him.


    To say he wasn¡¯t tempted would be a lie.


    After all, he was a man.


    And, furthermore, a man who survived by depending on his lower half.


    In his eyes, the Spiritual Power contained within these noble women was not inferior to that of any ordinary cultivator.


    Especially Yang Xue and Fan Ruoruo¡ªone a national goddess and the other the youngest Elder of the Inner Court.


    One with the power of the faith and worship of countless admirers, the other with an aura as formidable as Xiao Nihuang¡¯s.


    The only difference was that Xiao Nihuang¡¯s was an aura of murderous Evil Qi, while Fan Ruoruo¡¯s was that of a subdued royal authority.


    These two auras, which Wu Xia had never before encountered, made him unable to resist giving the two women a few extra glances, driven by curiosity.


    And just then, he happened to be caught red-handed by the Elder.


    "Look, Mr. Wu likes my daughter!"


    Grasping Wu Xia¡¯s hand, Elder Fan said earnestly, "Mr. Wu, has Lord Xiao threatened you with something? Don¡¯t be afraid, we can make decisions for you here!"


    "Yes, Mr. Wu, a man of your caliber must not be controlled by him. You should take a look at this vast world outside!"


    "I haven¡¯t been threatened, I¡¯m willing!" Wu Xia¡¯s back was drenched with sweat as he quickly clarified his position.


    But how could these Elders easily let go of Wu Xia?


    "Mr. Wu, whether you¡¯re willing or being coerced, now that you¡¯ve come here today, we too should make our stance clear!"


    "Since you¡¯ve chosen to be Lord Xiao¡¯s son-in-law, then you must also choose at least one woman from our direct lineage to become our son-in-law as well!"


    "We can recognize the Xiao Family as the main house, then we can take turns in sorting out the rest!"


    Boom!


    "What?"

 Chapter 169: Treating You Like a Breeding Pig

    Chapter 169: Chapter 169: Treating You Like a Breeding PigWu Xia¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as he looked around at everyone.


    It was his first time encountering a situation where he was being forced into marriage, having to select a partner from each demanding family no less.


    For Wu Xia, a man from the countryside, this was his first taste of marriage alliances under the weight of authoritative power.


    It was completely devoid of any emotion! S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What¡¯s more horrifying is that although these women were all displeased, they had no choice but to silently accept.


    Most of them looked at Wu Xia with a hint of hostility in their eyes, and when Lord Xiao referred to Wu Xia as his son-in-law, some of them even seemed pleased.


    But a small number revealed a trace of excitement.


    The scientist adjusted her glasses and stepped in front of Wu Xia, speaking earnestly.


    "Mr. Wu, I don¡¯t need you to take responsibility, and there¡¯s no need for me to compete with them. I just need you to mate with me once!"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    "Mate?"


    A violent twitch crossed Wu Xia¡¯s face, his complexion turning ashen.


    So, in the eyes of this professional, the joyful act between man and woman was reduced to mere mating.


    "Mr. Wu, there¡¯s no need for surprise. I am a scientific researcher, and I have no interest in your so-called emotions or the struggle for power!"


    The woman continued, "Because in your file, I read that anyone who mates with you either gains a physical enhancement or dies."


    "I want to experience it firsthand and document the entire process and the physical changes."


    "This will be a significant breakthrough for our scientific research!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s complexion was ashen. He was being treated like a breeding pig for experimentation!


    Seeing Wu Xia¡¯s changed expression, the woman bowed respectfully, "Mr. Wu, please consider the nation¡¯s enterprise, for the sake of..."


    Before she could finish, an elder hastily pulled her back, "Elixir Yang, stop talking."


    "Ha ha!" Lord Xiao burst into laughter, "Elder Qin, let Qin continue. She¡¯s simply saying what you all are too afraid to say!"


    "Isn¡¯t this your real purpose?"


    "The venerable elders of the Inner Court, now willing to abandon their honor for their own selfish desires. If word of this gets out, won¡¯t it be the laughing stock of the world?"


    With that, Lord Xiao turned to look at Wu Xia, "Son-in-law, Qin is a vital asset to our country, and she has made many contributions to the national research. Daddy agrees you should cooperate with her to conduct... an experiment just once!"


    Wu Xia was slightly stunned, sensing from Lord Xiao¡¯s aura that this man, who demanded to be called ¡¯Daddy,¡¯ was someone who was upright and put the greater good first.


    It¡¯s also for the sake of the face of the Inner Court that he had made Wu Xia promise not to get involved with other women from the Capital City upon his arrival.


    Indeed.


    This is the Inner Court.


    Each person here was revered by thousands.


    Their direct descendants marrying the same man, if word got out, would be a humiliation.


    Wu Xia¡¯s gaze towards Lord Xiao now held admiration and warmth.


    He had been narrow-minded, mistakenly thinking that Lord Xiao only wanted to possess him to intimidate others.


    Now it seemed that Lord Xiao was the one who truly considered the overall situation.


    The five Great Elders felt their faces burning with shame and turned their heads away, not knowing how to respond.


    Fan Ruoruo was the first to step forward, "I¡¯m not interested in improving my strength, I have other matters to attend to so I will leave first!"


    As someone set to take over the Inner Court, her presence couldn¡¯t be compared to others.


    Yang Xue also came to her senses, following behind, "I¡¯m also not interested. I have a role to audition for, we¡¯ll be in touch another day!"


    Following that, several others also found excuses to leave.


    They were all top figures in their respective fields and had no interest in the so-called enhancement of their power through intimacy.


    However, Qin Danyang and the majority remained.


    Apart from Qin Danyang, who stayed for her research on Wu Xia, the others didn¡¯t dare leave under the pressure of their family elders.


    "You all should leave too, don¡¯t waste time here,"


    Lord Xiao coldly waved his hand at them.


    The few individuals, timid, looked towards the elders. The five Great Elders said nothing, merely nodding in agreement to let them leave.


    After all, the argument had left them red-faced, and continuing to quarrel could damage their reputations even more.


    Only Qin Danyang stayed, her eyes shining with excitement as she looked at Wu Xia, "Lord Xiao has agreed, Mr. Wu, when will you be available so I can arrange the experimental site?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face twitched coldly, and he replied in a deep voice, "Academician Qin, I am a cultivator, and such scenarios run counter to your scientific research. You will not be able to detect anything."


    "How could that be!" Qin Danyang said excitedly, "The cyborgs from Japan, the bionic robots from Yingjiang, and the transformers researched jointly by Korea and Sawadika, aren¡¯t all of these against common scientific knowledge?"


    "Mr. Wu, our country¡¯s situation is complicated. The Ancient Martial families have monopolized cultivation and isolated it from the world, and we are not allowed to conduct human genetic experiments, so we will forever be behind other countries in this aspect!"


    "Even though we have a resilient will, our fight mode will always cost more to ourselves than to our enemies, you can ask Xiao War God if you don¡¯t believe me, she just came from the battlefield!"


    Wu Xia widened his eyes in shock.


    He only knew he had lived in a peaceful environment from a young age, especially in recent years, where even fights were rare.


    But he had never imagined that behind what was unseen to the public, there lay so many crises.


    No wonder Lord Xiao had so readily agreed; it was all for the continued prosperity of the nation.


    Xiao Nihuang was also looking at Wu Xia intently, hoping he would agree.


    "Academician Qin, elders!" Wu Xia said in a grave tone, "Cultivation and scientific research are always two different matters. Now that I know everyone¡¯s intent, things will be easier!"


    "Let¡¯s cancel this research experiment. I don¡¯t want to do that sort of thing in front of so many people!"


    "I can have the Ancient Martial families disclose their Cultivation Techniques, and I¡¯ll compile a Cultivation Method suitable for our military to teach to the soldiers, giving them formidable strength."


    Boom!


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened.


    Lord Xiao frowned and said, "Wu Xia, this is no joking matter, choose your words carefully!"


    "Dad, I know what I¡¯m saying!" Wu Xia replied firmly.


    As a member of this nation, he too had a patriotic heart.


    "But do you know how many people from these Ancient Martial families consume so much resources but barely a few succeed in cultivation each year?"


    Lord Xiao increased the volume of his voice to remind him, "If you don¡¯t want to do the experiment, I won¡¯t force you, just take back what you just said!"


    Wu Xia replied with a serene smile, "Dad, don¡¯t worry, if I said it, it means I can do it!"


    "The Ancient Martial families are practicing lower-level Cultivation Techniques. They focus on Qi Cultivation, but soldiers,"


    Wu Xia said, looking towards Nihuang, "like Nihuang, they focus on Body Refinement. These are two different paths, yet also the same."


    "Cultivating solely one aspect is an extreme practice, and the further you go, the harder it gets!"


    "I have just combined the two Cultivation Techniques, which is why my practice has been so rapid!"


    The five Great Elders remained silent, not showing delight but their expressions turned exceedingly solemn.


    They all looked towards Lord Xiao.


    Lord Xiao exchanged glances with them, revealing a hint of seriousness, and then stared deeply at Wu Xia.


    "Wu Xia, do you know why there are two branches in our practice?"

 Chapter 170: It Turns Out Everything Is Not Simple

    Chapter 170: Chapter 170: It Turns Out Everything Is Not Simple"Hmm?"


    Wu Xia was momentarily startled.


    Logically speaking, these Ancient Martial families had existed for thousands of years, so they should be aware of such simple questions, right?


    Lord Xiao didn¡¯t answer Wu Xia, but turned to Qin Danyang, "Academician Qin, since Wu Xia disagrees, let¡¯s drop this matter for now. You go back first, we¡¯ll discuss a better solution!"


    Qin Danyang hesitated, biting her teeth tight, then took out her notebook which she carried with her at all times, wrote down her phone number, tore it out, and handed it to Wu Xia.


    "Mr. Wu, if you feel constrained doing the experiment with too many people, I can conduct the experiment with you alone. Thank you!"


    After saying that, she gave Wu Xia a deep bow and then turned around to leave.


    Her dedication to scientific research left Wu Xia quite shocked.


    After Qin Danyang had left, Lord Xiao finally began to speak.


    "Our country has a history of ten thousand years, and it is incomparably glorious. Cultivation Methods were also numerous and varied several thousand years ago."


    "However, after the unification, all Cultivation Techniques were eradicated, leaving behind only a single Technique. But this single Technique is not suitable for everyone to cultivate; only those in control of the royal power can have the access to cultivate it, while ordinary people will always remain ordinary!"


    "The twelve great Ancient Martial families are all descendants who have managed the royal family over these thousands of years. But several hundred years ago, after those continuous invasions, they too were greatly damaged, causing the loss of their Cultivation Techniques!"


    "After the war, neither side gave in to the other. In the struggle for dominant power, we fought against each other, leading to rivers of blood and indescribable suffering."


    "We had considered signing a peace treaty to not interfere with one another, but their cultivation required powerful resources, so they simply did not agree and wanted to fight for the seat of supremacy."


    "For the sake of all the people of the world, we ultimately paid a heavy price to defeat them."


    "In the end, they agreed to sign the peace treaty. Under the supervision of Emperor Qing at the founding of the nation, half of their Cultivation Techniques were destroyed, ensuring they could only reach a certain level, unable to cross the threshold and harm us!"


    Wu Xia was extremely shocked; he had not expected that the wars of those years had such stories behind them.


    That great Emperor Qing had achieved such a grand feat, something not just any ordinary person could do.


    This was indeed an act of someone truly great, with the wellbeing of the world in his heart.


    "Ah!" Lord Xiao sighed sadly, "But after all, they are cultivators; although their cultivation has been suppressed, they will still find other ways to plunder resources and elevate themselves!"


    "Especially those old monsters who have been cultivating for a long time, they are crazily enhancing their strength, making it difficult for us to cope."


    "Do you know why all the Ancient Martial families have been distributed to the border regions, with only the Jin Family remaining in the Capital City?"


    Wu Xia shook his head, puzzled.


    "Initially, they were designated in border areas for two reasons: one was to protect the common people inside from disturbances should a war happen, and the second was for them to take on the responsibility of fending off foreign enemies!"


    "But who knew that they would collude with external foes for the sake of cultivation!"


    Lord Xiao was highly indignant when he said this, shaking all over with anger.


    Wu Xia could also relate, as he too was filled with rage when he found out that the second son of the Sun Family had collaborated with Japan.


    "The Jin Family was the first one; because the old patriarch of the Jin Family was extremely powerful, presumptuous and could face ten thousand adversaries alone, all weapons were useless in front of him!"


    "Emperor Qing was also gravely injured in that battle, which is why he perished."


    "And we managed to imprison the Jin Family¡¯s old patriarch, keeping the Jin Family under control within the Capital City!"


    "But because all our attention was on the Jin Family, it allowed the other families to develop rapidly."


    "The Ye Family and Qin Family, with whom you have a grievance, they are the ones that have risen in these past hundred years!"


    "We are now facing troubles both inside and outside!"


    Lord Xiao looked deeply into Wu Xia¡¯s eyes and said, "So, do you realize how important your arrival is to us?"


    Wu Xia fell silent.


    At that moment, an inexplicable sense of responsibility weighed upon him.


    It was the duty of a man, the kind of responsibility a patriotic man should have for his country.


    To protect his family and defend his country, to support justice.


    This was the spirit present in the heart of every man.


    It was the soul coursing through their blood!


    "Initially, when we learned of you, we were actually repulsed, even prepared to snuff you out in the cradle!"


    Lord Xiao did not hide the truth and said bluntly, "After all, at that time, you were unrestrained and willful in your actions, and most importantly, you had too many women, the indiscriminate kind at that."


    "And moreover, extremely cruel, never leaving enemies a way out when you struck."


    Wu Xia¡¯s face turned extremely awkward, knowing these big shots could uncover his past with ease.


    "Then, what made you abandon the idea of killing me and instead scheme to recruit me?"


    Wu Xia asked with interest.


    "Heh heh," Lord Xiao gave a ghastly laugh, "Initially, it was because you saved Nihuang and made such a request that we had already decided to capture and interrogate you after it was all over, to see what to do next."


    "Later, your attitude towards the Ye Family¡¯s woman greatly changed my opinion, and I started to plan whether or not to set you up in opposition to these Ancient Martial families."


    "So we deliberately arranged for the Sun Family to have a conflict with you, then to see how you would handle it!"


    "We never expected you to be so powerful, the strength you later displayed made us no longer dare to harm you, so we had to do everything possible to recruit you!"


    Lord Xiao did not conceal anything and, after finishing speaking, looked sincerely at Wu Xia.


    "Wu Xia, don¡¯t blame us for being calculating; sitting in this position, if we can¡¯t go to these lengths, we would struggle to safeguard national security," he said.


    "Hmm!" Wu Xia nodded and was not angry, "I understand."


    "Mr. Wu, Lord Xiao has said so much, and now is truly the time for you to make your decision," said the Great Elder, looking seriously at Wu Xia. "If you do not wish to be involved in this strife, you can take back what you just said, we won¡¯t force you; we only ask that you lend a hand when the nation is in peril."


    "Please think it over carefully before you answer us!"


    The elders and Lord Xiao had just been arguing fiercely but when it came to matters of great importance, they could all tacitly stand on the same front.


    Otherwise, how could the Inner Court have managed to maintain peace and prosperity for the nation all these years?


    Without even thinking, Wu Xia resolutely responded, "I¡¯ve said it before, I was not joking. I¡¯m a man of my word, I do what I say!"


    Lord Xiao revealed a smile, looking at Wu Xia with immense relief and then glancing at his daughter with full tenderness.


    The five Great Elders were also immensely excited, about to happily step forward to shake Wu Xia¡¯s hand. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Wu Xia¡¯s next words utterly stunned them.


    "I intend not only to make the Ancient Martial clans hand over their Cultivation Techniques, but I am also going to eliminate all Ancient Martial clans that have turned traitor!"


    "Those without a patriotic heart do not deserve to stand on the soil of my Qing Country!"


    Boom!


    "What?"

 Chapter 171: Start with the Qin Family

    Chapter 171: Chapter 171: Start with the Qin FamilyEveryone stared at Wu Xia in a daze.


    The young figure emitted a king-like imposing aura.


    Especially the older elders, they exchanged glances and all saw the reflection of that past figure in Wu Xia.


    Excitement gleamed in their eyes along with tears.


    "Mr. Wu, having you truly is Qing Country¡¯s glory!"


    The Great Elder excitedly grasped Wu Xia¡¯s hand, "Mr. Wu, now that you have made your decision, let us start with the Qin Family!"


    "Great Elder!" Lord Xiao scolded loudly, his eyes filled with panic.


    "Lord Xiao, the Qin Family has controlled that island for many years, always deceived by Yingjiang. The people on the island suffer immensely and have severed their ties with us multiple times!"


    The Great Elder spoke solemnly, "It is both a thorn in our side and our shame!"


    "If we start with other families first, the Qin Family will surely be alert. If they ally with Yingjiang, we would be attacked by Japan and Korea from all sides."


    "Even if Mr. Wu is formidable, he won¡¯t be able to fend off such a crisis!"


    "Thus, as long as the Qin Family is not eliminated, I will not be at ease!"


    Wu Xia had already guessed where the Qin Family¡¯s island was, his eyes filled with a cold intent.


    Before Lord Xiao could speak, Wu Xia took the lead, "The Qin Family has a grudge against me, their people are currently in Hai City looking for me!"


    "Now, good, there¡¯s no need to hide anymore. Let¡¯s start with them!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Wu!"


    The elders immediately bowed to Wu Xia, expressing their gratitude.


    Lord Xiao¡¯s eyes were complex, but he said nothing.


    Wu Xia discussed the details of the follow-up with the elders and then determined the time to act.


    "Nihuang, you return to the troops first, urgently gather them, tonight at midnight, wait for my signal!"


    "Yes!" Nihuang¡¯s blood boiled. Having held the position of War God for these years, her greatest desire was to reclaim the island occupied by the Qin Family. Now that the opportunity had arrived, there was no way she would miss it.


    "I¡¯ll join you!" Lord Xiao also spoke excitedly.


    "Dad, you¡¯ve just recovered..."


    Nihuang was about to stop him, but was intercepted by Lord Xiao, "You are already preparing to abdicate. Such an important position must be filled by someone. If not me, then who?"


    "If we want to choose a successor, we also need to get these matters settled first and find someone from the new recruits we¡¯ve been training!"


    As he spoke, his eyes briefly glanced at Wu Xia.


    After all, Wu Xia had already depicted the future plan, where every soldier in the military would be a cultivator. The new War God must possess an overwhelming presence to lead the troops in future.


    "Hmm!"


    Wu Xia nodded, "Then I¡¯ll head back to Hai City first to deal with the Qin Family¡¯s minions, and then rush to the island."


    "Tonight at midnight, we launch the attack, and by dawn, we end all the battles, aiming for a surprise!"


    Having said that, Wu Xia disappeared from the spot and returned to Hai City.


    Time was pressing, and he was just a little short of breaking through to the twelfth level of Joyful Union.


    Originally, he planned to cultivate further with Nihuang, but with urgent duties on her part, Wu Xia had to return and seek assistance from the women in his family.


    But when he arrived at the basement, Wang Zhiruo and Zhang Lin were at a critical moment in their cultivation, and Wu Xia could not disturb them for fear of disrupting their breakthrough.


    Wu Xia pursed his lips; now, the only person capable of helping him was Liu Yuting.


    However, Liu Yuting was now in Wujia Gully. If he went back, being seen by Lin Jiao and Zhou Fang would lead to unnecessary trouble.


    Just as Wu Xia was conflicted about whether to return to the Capital City to find those women with different Spiritual Powers for an emergency, his phone suddenly rang.


    It was from Chen Chaoyang, and Wu Xia picked it up with confusion.


    But the voice coming from the phone was Xie Siqi¡¯s.


    "Wu, where are you? I have something very important, and I need your help!"


    "Xie, I¡¯m not free today. I¡¯ll contact you in a couple of days!"


    Wu Xia was in no mood to deal with Xie Siqi and was about to hang up the phone.


    Anxiously, Xie Siqi said, "Wait, Wu, it won¡¯t take long, just an hour at most!"


    Wu Xia frowned slightly, "What¡¯s the matter first?"


    "Here¡¯s the thing," Xie Siqi awkwardly laughed twice, "you remember you cured my frigidity after that? My best friend heard the news and rushed back from abroad, hoping you could help with her treatment too."


    Wu Xia was about to refuse when Xie Siqi¡¯s next words made him change his mind.


    "She has been receiving treatment in Yingjiang Country for years, tried many drugs with no effects. The moment she heard I was cured, she immediately came back."


    "She is available only this morning. In the afternoon, she has to go to an island to discuss cooperation with the Qin Family."


    "Wu, my best friend is very pretty, and she has migrated to Yingjiang. It¡¯s rare for her to be back, and I¡¯ve already promised her. Please, do me this favor, and whatever you need in the future, I¡¯ll help you!"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t catch all of Xie Siqi¡¯s following words; he was only focused on Yingjiang Country and the Qin Family.


    He immediately sensed something fishy about this best friend of Xie Siqi. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just now, the Inner Court people had explained the robotic mechanisms of Yingjiang and their approach toward the islands.


    "What¡¯s your best friend¡¯s name?"


    Xie Siqi replied, "She used to be called Xie Si Yao, just one character difference from mine. After moving to Yingjiang, she changed her name to Tina Yao."


    "Hmm," Wu Xia responded gravely, "Send me the address. I¡¯ll be there soon!"


    After hanging up, Wu Xia immediately sent Tina Yao¡¯s information to the Inner Court for them to check her background urgently.


    Soon, the Inner Court relayed the information.


    Just as Wu Xia had suspected, Tina Yao was a spy from Yingjiang, always moving between the Qin Family and Yingjiang.


    "Mr. Wu, Tina Yao has a very good relationship with the Qin Family. It¡¯s said that they plan to marry her off as their main wife; she seems to have developed something that can integrate with the Cultivation Technique of the Qin Family. Her visit this time is to finalize their research."


    "We¡¯ve been closely monitoring her movements, but somehow she suddenly diverted to Hai City!"


    "That¡¯s it!" Wu Xia suddenly understood.


    It appears Tina Yao was unaware of Wu Xia¡¯s identity; hence, she sought him out for treatment of her frigidity.


    And given her urgency, whatever she was developing also needed sexual integration to enhance its effects.


    Wu Xia looked puzzled.


    The Qin Family was not only involved with Yingjiang but also intertwined with Korea, and they even had connections with the Demon Clan¡¯s bloodlines.


    Could these Demon Clan members really be subjugated by the advanced technology of Yingjiang?


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t figure this out.


    However, Wu Xia didn¡¯t ponder on it much longer, his lips curling up in a sinister smile.


    "Since you¡¯ve come to me voluntarily, I¡¯ll show no courtesy¡ªfirst take advantage of you, break through my strengths, then take your head to the Qin Family so they know the fate of being a traitor!"

 Chapter 172: Strip Down and Dance

    Chapter 172: Chapter 172: Strip Down and DanceHai City, Steven Intercontinental Hotel.


    This global chain of high-end hotels is actually a spy outpost arranged by Yingjiang around the world.


    At this moment, Xie Si Yao, dressed in sexy attire, sat seductively on the sofa, eyeing the now very feminine Xie Siqi with envy and jealousy.


    Both were college classmates, and because their names were similar, they became close girlfriends.


    But both of them had a big problem, which was sexual coldness.


    Xie Siqi was much better off because she came from a wealthy family and was aloof.


    However, Xie Si Yao was in a tough spot; her family wasn¡¯t wealthy, and she couldn¡¯t exude the same aura as Xie Siqi no matter how much she desired to seem aloof, plus she longed for love.


    Even in bed, although she felt nothing, she tried her best to accommodate her partner.


    But one could easily tell the difference between genuine and feigned, resulting in her scarce love life.


    Fortunately, she had taken the path of espionage, which gave her strength, and over the years she had shifted from satisfying others to reclaiming her self and enjoying life.


    She often watched adult films, trying to adjust her desires, but was unable to do so, remaining as cold as ice, like a corpse.


    The reason she contacted the Qin Family was also that they had a Fox Demon; she wanted to make herself more alluring.


    People are like that; the more unattainable something is, the more they want to get it.


    Xie Si Yao had made too many sacrifices to become a real woman.


    Especially recently, when Xie Siqi contacted her, telling her about curing sexual indifference and the unrivaled pleasure of making love with a man, she became even more envious.


    She even went against the orders from her superiors, diverting her path to Hai City just to experience it for herself.


    This way, when she went to negotiate with the Qin Family, there would be a different kind of bargaining chip.


    Wu Xia did not fly in directly but entered through the main entrance; places like this were usually inaccessible even if you had money; they only admitted foreign guests and invited personnel.


    Just like those schools for Japan that have been hidden in Hai City for years.


    Building schools on the land of Qing Country, yet prohibiting Qing Country¡¯s people from even getting close, with signs declaring "Qing Country People and Dogs Not Allowed Inside"!


    To places like these, Wu Xia was filled with resentment!


    In the past, he could only complain online, but now Wu Xia was ready to take real action.


    As he approached the entrance, he was stopped.


    They were two men from Yingjiang, speaking in their language aggressively, "Stop! Get out!"


    "Screw your sister, speak Mandarin on my turf!" Wu Xia shouted angrily, "Or I¡¯ll knock your teeth out!"


    "Fuck!"


    The two losers, never having been bullied by Qing Country people like this, cursed and were about to lay hands on Wu Xia.


    Here, they benefited from the great nation¡¯s protection policy, so they never took Qing Country people seriously.


    Even if they killed someone, Qing Country couldn¡¯t do anything to them; at most, they would just be sent back to their own country.


    Once back in Yingjiang, not only would they face no punishment, but they would also receive rewards and rise rapidly through the ranks.


    Therefore, they were looking forward to Qing Country people who deliberately provoked trouble.


    The two men clenched their fists, one to the left and one to the right, swinging mercilessly at Wu Xia¡¯s head.


    Bang bang!


    Two sounds of collision, followed by the snap of breaking bones and then the shrill screams like that of pigs being slaughtered.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Their thrown fists were forcefully squeezed back by some power.


    The fists were still fists, but now they were contorted at the elbow joint.


    Bones and flesh were exposed, with tendons and blood vessels still attached.


    "Fuck your mom!"


    "I¡¯ll do yours, I¡¯m getting you killed!" The two losers roared.


    Wu Xia¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, a cold light flashing in his eyes, "Daring to curse my mother¡ªthe problem just got serious!"


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Xia appeared in front of the two men, grabbing each by the neck with one hand.


    The two hulking Yingjiang men, each a head taller than Wu Xia, were thus hoisted up by him.


    They wanted to resist, but their skeletons felt as if they were filled with lead, having lost the ability to move.


    At the same time, they felt an icy sensation at their throats and could sense wind whistling through the middle of their necks.


    Their throats had been pierced by Wu Xia¡¯s thumbs, leaving two large holes gaping open.


    The other security guards in the hotel saw this scene and crowded around, speaking in their awkward Mandarin.


    "Let them go, or we¡¯ll shoot!"


    "Hurry up, we¡¯re authorized to fire our weapons here!"


    A slight smile played on Wu Xia¡¯s lips as he tossed the two men into the middle of the hotel lobby.


    The group of security guards was just about to move forward.


    Bang!


    Two jets of blood sprayed out from the two idiots¡¯ necks, splattering their faces.


    The two idiots writhed in pain, rolling on the ground in agony.


    Eventually, they died with their eyes wide open, bodies convulsing, unable to close their eyes in death.


    The entire hotel lobby instantly fell silent, every heart lifted to the throat of its owner.


    This was especially true for the Yingjiang dignitaries, who looked on aghast at the scene before them.


    The group of security guards snapped back to reality and, without any further ado, drew their guns and started shooting at Wu Xia.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Bullets flew towards him, but Wu Xia simply placed his hands behind him, making no attempt to dodge.


    The bullets seemed to have eyes of their own, curving around him as they approached and instead flew towards the onlooking crowd in the lobby, striking their vitals and claiming their lives on the spot.


    By the time the security guards realized what was happening and shouted to cease fire, everyone in the lobby, apart from those few who had fired their weapons, was dead.


    "Fuck!"


    With a mischievous grin, Wu Xia looked at the few men, "Your guns are really advanced, huh? Bullets that can turn corners¡ªimpressive! Worthy of the number one technological powerhouse!"


    As he spoke, he didn¡¯t forget to clap his hands in applause.


    This infuriated the group, but they weren¡¯t fools; after all, the strength Wu Xia had just displayed was beyond their ability to contend with.


    Before long, due to the sound of gunfire, higher-level security from the upper floors came down.


    These men dressed in black suits, wearing sunglasses, walked with a slightly mechanical gait. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia saw through them at a glance: these were Yingjiang Country¡¯s imitation robots.


    The first thing they did upon arriving was not to attack Wu Xia but to immediately seal the hotel doors to prevent those outside from seeing what had transpired.


    Only then did they move in from behind Wu Xia, cornering him in the middle.


    Wu Xia looked carefully at these imitation mechanized beings, accurately termed Transformed People, his eyebrows knitting together involuntarily.


    The drug-induced cyborgs of Japan, the mechanically transformed people of Yingjiao; in a way, both were a sort of abhorrent practice that went against human nature.


    "Who are you, and why are you causing trouble here?"


    An icy voice echoed from the second floor, a man who appeared to be the head of the security, glaring coldly at Wu Xia.


    He walked slowly, but with each step, his body emitted mechanical creaking sounds.


    Especially his eyes¡ªred rings flickered continuously within them, like targeting scopes, locking onto Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, his expression turning serious.


    Although the man was not a cultivator and Wu Xia couldn¡¯t sense the extent of his strength,


    Wu Xia could feel the structure of the man. Aside from the unnamed, highly durable metallic shell, there was a miniature nuclear warhead hidden inside his body.


    It wasn¡¯t that Wu Xia was afraid, but Yingjiang¡¯s high-tech was indeed world-class,


    a gap that had to be acknowledged.


    However, Wu Xia quickly relaxed his brow, a hint of amusement flashing in his eyes, as a wicked idea surfaced in his mind.

 Chapter 173: Kill the Donkey When the Grinding is Done

    Chapter 173: Chapter 173: Kill the Donkey When the Grinding is Done"I didn¡¯t come to make trouble."


    Wu Xia feigned innocence, pointing at the two people on the ground who had become corpses, "They started it by hitting me first, I just fought back. Who knew they would be as fragile as paper, a simple squeeze and a hole appeared!"


    "And those people who died, it was your own men who fired, I didn¡¯t even move!"


    The group of security guards who had just fired wanted to explain but were stopped by the Mecha leader.


    The Mecha leader grinned at Wu Xia, "It seems you¡¯re intentionally looking for trouble, it looks like Qing Country is ready to start a war!"


    "I¡¯m not here to cause trouble!" Wu Xia shrugged, "It¡¯s that person called Xie Si Yao, oh, no, now called Tina Yao who invited me to make love, to treat her frigidity!"


    "I am a guest you invited, is this how Yingjiang treats its guests?"


    The Mecha leader was slightly taken aback, the red light in his pupils shrank, and he waved to someone at the bar.


    That person immediately took orders and hurriedly dialed the phone to Tina Yao¡¯s room.


    The Mecha leader also stopped walking, standing in the middle of the staircase corner.


    This position could lock onto Wu Xia perfectly, ready to attack immediately if Wu Xia made any unusual movements.


    Soon, notified, Tina Yao along with Xie Siqi came down from upstairs.


    The moment the two stepped out of the elevator and saw the dead bodies all over the ground, they were instantly stunned.


    Xie Siqi was even more frightened and screamed out, clinging tightly to Tina Yao.


    "Ah!"


    Tina Yao¡¯s face darkened, she was a spy, instantly assessing the situation and even guessed the cause and effect of the incident.


    She looked up and made eye contact with the Mecha man, and although they didn¡¯t speak, their eyes communicated a sort of telepathy.


    "Interesting!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly, telepathy, similar to brain waves.


    Just like speaking to someone and speaking over the phone, one involves transmitting sound through the air, the other converts sound into electric currents which then mimic the frequency of the sound to produce it on the other end.


    The way they communicated was very similar to how Wu Xia could transmit his voice through the air.


    This made Wu Xia even more curious about the high technology of Yingjiang.


    During their communication gap, Wu Xia also took the opportunity to observe Tina Yao.


    Tina Yao was still in a human body, but most parts of her body had been modified with machinery.


    Her right hand and right leg were implanted with alloy.


    A chip had also been implanted in her brain, forming her second brain.


    "It seems treating frigidity was one aspect, they also wanted to get the data from making love with me!"


    Wu Xia sneered coldly.


    Although the two were talking through telepathy, Wu Xia intercepted the content of their conversation.


    The Mecha man wanted to directly capture Wu Xia and then interrogate him.


    Whereas Tina Yao wanted him to hand over Wu Xia to her, taking him to her room for in-depth interaction, to obtain the data from Wu Xia¡¯s body before making a final decision.


    "Smish, this is Qing Country, a nation with thousands of years of history, full of incredible things; this man is surely a miraculous cultivator. If we force him, we won¡¯t get anything!"


    "My purpose in coming here was to successfully gather all the data on Hua Country¡¯s cultivators, then send it back to headquarters to be integrated into our latest generation of Mechas!"


    "What¡¯s a few deaths? As long as we succeed, the entire Qing Country will join them in their honor!"


    In the end, under Tina Yao¡¯s vehement insistence, the Mecha man compromised. This was Yingjiang¡¯s ultimate plan, and he lacked the authority to challenge it.


    Tina Yao then turned to look at Wu Xia, displaying a lewd smile, "Wu, come on, everything¡¯s fine here, just follow me upstairs! I attended the same university as you, you can just call me Yaoyao!"


    Wu Xia sneered coldly, not exposing Tina Yao, and slowly walked towards her.


    Xie Si Yao¡¯s smile grew even brighter as she turned to look at Xie Siqi, who was already frightened, "Qiqi, there¡¯s nothing for you here anymore, you should go back!"


    "Ah?" Xie Siqi snapped back to reality, her face pale, "Yaoyao, I called Wu Xia here, he..."


    "Don¡¯t worry!" Xie Si Yao interrupted, "I also thought of his help, how could I possibly hurt him? I¡¯m just protecting him!"


    Xie Siqi still didn¡¯t believe it, and wanted to speak, to ask Xie Si Yao to spare Wu Xia and let him leave.


    But Xie Si Yao didn¡¯t give her a chance, her face suddenly turning grim, "I am giving you a chance to leave because we are friends. If you don¡¯t want it, then don¡¯t leave!"


    Xie Siqi trembled with fear, hastily letting go of Xie Si Yao and retreating several steps backward.


    But as she saw Wu Xia approaching, her heart filled with guilt; she clenched her teeth tightly and rushed towards Wu Xia.


    "Wu, don¡¯t come here, run, run fast!"


    Slap!


    Xie Si Yao backhanded Xie Siqi a slap, "You want a face?"


    Xie Siqi fell to the ground, how could she possibly be a match for this alloy arm?


    Wu Xia pursed his lips, "You are just cold machines, to be used and then discarded like disposable tools!"


    "Hehe!" Xie Si Yao revealed a smile, looking gently at Wu Xia, "Wu, don¡¯t get me wrong, you see the situation here. It¡¯s harmful for her to stay, better for her to leave; I am doing this for her own good!"


    With that, she waved to the sunglass-wearing security guards nearby, "Please help me escort my dear friend back home safely!" Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The sunglass-wearing security immediately approached Xie Siqi, essentially they were to take Xie Siqi away and deal with her.


    Seeing this scene, how could Yingjiang let her live?


    "Hehe!"


    Wu Xia chuckled coldly, "You really are a good ¡¯friend¡¯!"


    As he finished speaking, two loud explosions rang out.


    The two guards who were heading towards Xie Siqi instantly exploded on the spot; their bodies turned into a bloody mess, their internal circuits sparking and crackling.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, and Xie Si Yao was completely shocked.


    No one had seen what actually happened!


    By then, Wu Xia was already by Xie Siqi¡¯s side, helping her up, "Xie, it¡¯s alright now, go back and rest well!"


    With those words, he disappeared with Xie Siqi from the spot.


    "Fuck!"


    "What just happened?"


    "How did he disappear?"


    "Find him immediately, fast, such a person cannot stay!"


    The mecha leader cursed out, especially glaring fiercely at Xie Si Yao.


    Xie Si Yao was completely dumbfounded; before she could react, Wu Xia had reappeared in front of her, but this time without Xie Siqi.


    "Ah!"


    Even with Xie Si Yao¡¯s strong mental fortitude, she was startled, hastily retreating.


    "Yaoyao, don¡¯t be afraid, weren¡¯t you asking me to treat your frigidity?"


    Wu Xia evilly wrapped his arms around Xie Si Yao, "I also just wanted to see what it feels like with you half-human, half-machine types. Come on, let¡¯s go up!"


    "Ah!"


    Xie Si Yao screamed; she was no fool, Wu Xia¡¯s display of strength had already surpassed her understanding, how could she dare continue like this.


    She violently grabbed Wu Xia, yelling loudly, "Smish, what are you waiting for? Kill him!"

 Chapter 174: This One Should Be Better Than That One, Right?

    Chapter 174: Chapter 174: This One Should Be Better Than That One, Right?Xie Si Yao¡¯s voice had just faded when she suddenly felt darkness descend, blinding her.


    But she could feel herself still tightly clutching Wu Xia, and Wu Xia was holding onto her.


    After about ten seconds, light returned to Xie Si Yao¡¯s eyes, but she found herself in a secret laboratory in Capital City.


    "Where... where is this?"


    Xie Si Yao was completely dumbfounded, her face full of confusion as she looked at the people surrounding her, dressed in white lab coats and protective gear.


    When Wu Xia was sending Xie Siqi back, he had already contacted Qin Danyang and obtained the address to this place.


    "This is where you belong, weren¡¯t you going to enter into a marriage alliance with the Qin Family? The person in front of you also has the surname Qin, she can maximize your value!"


    Wu Xia said with an evil face.


    Qin Danyang also snapped back from her surprise and hurriedly approached, "Mr. Wu, we have already blocked the signals here, Yingjiang won¡¯t be able to trace this place!"


    "Hmm," Wu Xia nodded, "On the way here, I also blocked her radio waves. She has a data extractor in her head, you can connect it to the computer. There are also a few decent samples that I will bring over."


    "Hmm!" Qin Danyang was bursting with excitement, only capable of nodding furiously, without knowing what to say anymore.


    "Ha ha!" Wu Xia laughed loud, "Ms. Qin, this one should be stronger than that one, right?"


    Qin Danyang¡¯s cheeks were tinged with red, she of course knew what Wu Xia meant by that, and she shyly lowered her head.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t waste any more words, and he vanished from the spot, reappearing in the Yingjiang Hotel in Hai City.


    Without any hesitation, the robotic leader launched an attack the second Wu Xia appeared, determined not to allow this terrible being to affect the status of Yingjiang Country.


    But the moment he launched his attack, his brain suddenly crashed.


    All functions of his body ceased, and he could only watch, wide-eyed, as Wu Xia appeared in front of him.


    "Don¡¯t be agitated, you¡¯re a great treasure, don¡¯t let anything happen to you," Wu Xia said.


    After checking the man¡¯s body, Wu Xia grabbed him and vanished in an instant, bringing him in front of Qin Danyang.


    "Ms. Qin, there¡¯s a mini nuclear bomb inside his body that has been launched, and I¡¯ve pinned it in place!" Wu Xia immediately explained, "I¡¯ll take this nuclear bomb with me; it just so happens I have another use for it, so I won¡¯t leave it for you to study."


    "Hmm!" Qin Danyang nodded vigorously, already engrossed in the fusion of man and machine.


    Wu Xia took out the nuclear bomb and in a flash, he was at Yingjiang¡¯s Octagonal Octopus Castle, where he launched the bomb directly at them.


    Boom!


    Crumbling!


    This low-altitude launch, especially from such a close distance, was something the Octagonal Building¡¯s defense system could never predict.


    The immense power of the explosion came in an instant, causing the Octagonal Building, which spanned thousands of square meters, to collapse in a blink, with dust flying around and loud explosions rising madly.


    The explosion triggered a chain reaction, causing continuous explosions within the building.


    Smoke instantly filled the entire sky.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t linger, leaving right after dropping the nuclear bomb.


    This was just an appetizer for Yingjiang; after dealing with the traitors from the Ancient Martial families, Wu Xia would come back to thoroughly teach them a lesson.


    In an instant, Wu Xia returned to the Hai City Intercontinental Hotel, clenched his fists, and threw a powerful punch.


    He sent those fools in his own country on a one-way trip to paradise.


    The massive Intercontinental Hotel crumbled under Wu Xia¡¯s devastating blow.


    Whether it was people or machines inside, none were spared.


    After handling all of this, only two hours had passed, just past twelve o¡¯clock¡ªtime for lunch.


    Wu Xia¡¯s blood boiled with excitement, marveling at his own power to accomplish what over a billion people in Qing Country could only dream of.


    But a hero remains anonymous, and Wu Xia didn¡¯t delay any further, not even in the mood for a meal.


    He still had his own critical problem to solve and needed to find the right person quickly to complete his final upgrade.


    He had originally planned to manipulate Xie Si Yao, but her half-human, half-mechanical body, combined with the need to collect sexual performance data, left Wu Xia totally uninterested.


    "Should I just go directly to the Qin Family?"


    An idea flashed through Wu Xia¡¯s mind.


    But he soon dismissed the thought.


    The little fox demon, Qin Jiusheng, had already caused him so much trouble; who knows what risks he would face if he encountered the old foxes of the Qin Family.


    He would have to enhance his strength before going.


    "It seems I have no choice but to absorb others¡¯ Spiritual Power!"


    Wu Xia made his final decision.


    Though he loathed absorbing others¡¯ Spiritual Power, in a critical moment, drastic measures were necessary.


    "I can only hope that among the people from the Qin Family who¡¯ve come here, there¡¯s a powerful woman!"


    Shaking his head, Wu Xia returned to the basement.


    He didn¡¯t want to disturb Wang Zhiruo and the others while they were cultivating, so he lifted the Formation that sealed off the area and let out their Fox Demon aura.


    Meanwhile, Wu Xia positioned himself at the entrance of the basement, waiting for his prey to take the bait. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yo, little brother, long time no see."


    Upon seeing Wu Xia, the landlady hurried over, "What did you say to Chen last time? Why doesn¡¯t he come to see me anymore?"


    "You better take full responsibility for this and take his place; otherwise, this problem isn¡¯t going to be solved easily!"


    Wu Xia disdainfully glanced at the obese landlady, "Auntie, trouble is coming. Run as far away as you can!"


    "Haha!" cackled the landlady. "Young man, are you threatening me?"


    "I haven¡¯t been scared into who I am. No one dares to mess with me in these parts!"


    "You, just a little brat, dare to threaten me? I¡¯m laying it down right here; if you don¡¯t take good care of me, your troubles are going to get a whole lot bigger!"


    Wu Xia looked at the landlady as though she were an idiot, too lazy to utter another word to her.


    To him now, these little ants were simply not worth mentioning.


    "Damn it!" the landlady cursed, "You little bastard is really stubborn. Today, I will let you know why the flowers are so red!"


    Immediately, she pulled out her phone and made a call, "Old Six, send a carload of guys over for me, right now, immediately!"


    After hanging up, the landlady stared fiercely at Wu Xia, "Kid, this is your last chance to admit your mistake. Once my people get here, you¡¯ll have no chance!"


    Wu Xia ignored the landlady. His expression had turned grave, his gaze fixated on the distant street.


    Two black vans pulled up to the curb, and seven or eight people got out, each radiating a formidable aura.


    Though they could hide, the overwhelming presence was hard to completely conceal.


    Any one of these individuals could rival the Demi-Immortal strength of Ye Family Ancestor, Ye Qingmei.


    "The Qin Family indeed has the capital to be independent!" Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. Yet in the next instant, his expression turned stiff and ashen.


    In disbelief, he rubbed his eyes, shocked at the sight of the last person to step out of the van.


    "Qin Jiusheng? How is this possible?"

 Chapter 175: The Qin Family Has So Many Tricks

    Chapter 175: Chapter 175: The Qin Family Has So Many TricksWu Xia couldn¡¯t believe it.


    But the person who got out of the car really looked exactly like Qin Jiusheng and even the aura, movements, habits, and even the breath flowing inside their body were all the same.


    This was not something twins could accomplish!


    "This can¡¯t be possible!"


    Wu Xia shook his head. He had personally killed Qin Jiusheng and even refined her soul. She couldn¡¯t possibly still be alive.


    Yet, here this person was, standing right before his eyes.


    He was all too familiar with Qin Jiusheng¡¯s aura; he could definitely confirm that this was Qin Jiusheng, not her twin sister.


    "This Qin family is too eerie!"


    A trace of solemnity flashed through Wu Xia¡¯s eyes.


    Now, with a great battle imminent, if the Qin family had any trump cards left, that could pose a serious problem.


    The person opposite also noticed Wu Xia, a cold gleam flashing through his eyes, and then he moved to surround him.


    "It¡¯s him!"


    After several people approached and confirmed the aura on Wu Xia, they immediately encircled him.


    The landlady hurried forward, "You must be the ones called by Xu Laoliu, right? Yes, it¡¯s him!"


    Then, she proudly looked at Wu Xia, "Young man, now begging for mercy..."


    Slap!


    The landlady hadn¡¯t finished her sentence before she was sent flying by a punch from a man.


    Her obese body shot out like a cannonball, crashing through a nearby window with a smattering of noises, then silence.


    She never dreamed that those she had summoned would turn against her.


    "Where is Qin Jiusheng?"


    The man who resembled Qin Jiusheng and was dressed in the same manly attire she had worn the first time Wu Xia met her, looked coldly at Wu Xia and said.


    "Not twins, not possession, there¡¯s only one possibility!"


    Wu Xia did not answer his question, and instead muttered to himself, "A clone?"


    "Heh!" the woman scoffed coldly, "Young man, you might have some strength, but our esteemed race is beyond your comprehension!"


    "Since you don¡¯t want to talk, then so be it. We¡¯ll just absorb your Spiritual Power and take it back, which is much better than taking that waste!"


    With that, she waved her hand.


    The men standing aside immediately launched an attack on Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia slightly raised his eyebrows. The people this woman brought were much stronger than those Qin Jiusheng had brought last time.


    They didn¡¯t hesitate at all, attacking Wu Xia from all sides with lethal moves.


    "Aren¡¯t you supposed to absorb my Spiritual Power? How can you do that if you kill me?"


    Wu Xia asked casually, his body visibly dodging everyone¡¯s attacks with ease and walking up to the woman.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    As Wu Xia stepped out of the encirclement, those attacking collided with each other instantaneously.


    The woman¡¯s eyebrows slightly lifted, a hint of amusement flickering in her eyes.


    "Interesting, it seems I have underestimated you!"


    "Beauty, are you called Qin Basheng, or perhaps Qin Qisheng?"


    Wu Xia looked at the woman with interest, her strength was many times more formidable than Qin Jiusheng¡¯s.


    "Wait, that¡¯s not right!"


    Wu Xia suddenly realized, "Your mother wouldn¡¯t happen to be the Nine-tailed Fox Demon, would she? So each tail can transform into a human form?"


    A cold gleam flashed through the woman¡¯s eyes, "Want to know? Die and I¡¯ll tell you!"


    With that, she plunged into an attack against Wu Xia. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia¡¯s body slightly tilted, dodging the woman¡¯s attack, and then he casually wrapped his arm around her from the side, with his palm landing right on her breast, before firmly squeezing it a couple of times.


    "Ah, that¡¯s not right, your breasts are smaller than Qin Jiusheng¡¯s. Have you never been touched by a man before?"


    Boom!


    The woman completely exploded, her eyes flickering with red light: "Go to hell!"


    Her fingers grew long nails instantly and she clawed back at Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia spread his hands and held hers, palm to palm, then interlocked their fingers.


    "You¡¯re much more skilled than Qin Jiusheng; it takes her half a day to transform, but you can do it anytime. You aren¡¯t Qin Jiusheng¡¯s mother, are you?"


    The woman was locked by Wu Xia¡¯s fingers, completely losing control of her palms, and moreover, the hand that Wu Xia had on her breast continued to knead.


    "The breasts must seem smaller because of the clothes. Why don¡¯t you take them off and let me have a proper feel to see if they are like Qin Jiusheng¡¯s!"


    "Roar!"


    The woman let out an angry roar, and fox fur had already begun growing on her forehead, with five tails bursting out from behind her.


    "Oh, so you¡¯ve already grown five tails, ah, make that six, there¡¯s a small one!"


    Wu Xia continued to provoke: "Last time I fucked Qin Jiusheng and grabbed her tail, she was quite jubilant. Want to try it out?"


    The woman¡¯s entire face had turned steel blue, completely ignoring Wu Xia¡¯s provocations. She raised her hand and waved at her minions who had just been knocked to the ground.


    Those minions were immediately grabbed by an invisible giant hand by their necks.


    Crack!


    Their necks were snapped, and Spiritual Power mixed with blood rushed towards the woman, being directly inhaled through her nose and mouth.


    "Fuck!"


    Wu Xia quickly pushed her away, the thick scent of blood making him nauseous.


    He stood to the side and observed the woman carefully. The Spiritual Power mixed with blood, once inside the woman¡¯s body, merged seamlessly without any resistance.


    "So that¡¯s how it is, no wonder she wanted to kill me first!"


    It finally dawned on Wu Xia.


    It now made sense why after Qin Jiusheng¡¯s death, the Spiritual Power absorbed by Wang Zhiruo and her companions revolted; it was this step that was missed.


    By mixing with blood, the victim¡¯s Spiritual Power could be absorbed directly without them realizing.


    Along with the Spiritual Power, the victim¡¯s soul was also absorbed.


    The woman absorbed quickly, consuming seven or eight people completely within a few minutes.


    Her body emitted a faint red glow, and the sixth tail grew another segment.


    "Kid, after so many years, you¡¯re the first one who made me transform, not bad!"


    The woman glared at Wu Xia darkly: "Today, I will suck you dry with the highest honor, let you experience the ecstasy of soul leaving the body!"


    "Heh!"


    Wu Xia smiled coldly: "Thanks for your kindness, but what I really want is to plug my big dick into your little pussy, fucking you till you scream in agony and ecstasy!"


    "Seeking death!"


    The woman, having never been subjected to such humiliation, roared furiously and attacked Wu Xia.


    Her slender fingertips, glowing red, swept towards Wu Xia like sharp poison needles.


    Her other hand was raised, pulling Wu Xia toward her.


    However, all her attacks were as if nothing in front of Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia¡¯s body instantly disappeared from the spot, reappearing right behind the woman, one hand grabbing her tail and the other slapping her buttocks.


    "You¡¯re as hot-tempered as Qin Jiusheng. Should I just rape you and make you scream, or are you going to surrender peacefully and let me cool you down?"


    Boom!


    The woman widened her eyes; a trace of fear finally flickered in her gaze.


    "How... how is this possible?"

 Chapter 176: It’s No Use Calling Daddy

    Chapter 176: Chapter 176: It¡¯s No Use Calling Daddy"Don¡¯t be surprised!"


    "Your clan of fox demons is also fated to meet me, and just in time for my breakthrough. If you obey me, I might even spare your life!"


    As Wu Xia spoke, his hand had already slipped inside the woman¡¯s pants, touching her tender buttocks.


    "Ah!"


    The woman let out a sharp scream, trying to run, but her body was already controlled and unable to move even slightly.


    "Don¡¯t... ah... who are you really? Ah... why can you suppress my power... ah... don¡¯t!"


    That hot palm kneaded her buttocks, slid along the crevice in front of her anus, and moved forward, touching her petal-like vagina, which instantly made her feel incredibly strange, her body convulsing and trembling.


    Moreover, the blood qi inside her body seemed to be controlled by Wu Xia, and a desire suddenly emerged in her mind.


    "I¡¯ll give you ten seconds to decide, will you do it willingly or should I force you?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s cold voice echoed in the woman¡¯s mind, leaving her at a loss.


    This was Wu Xia¡¯s breakthrough to the eleventh level of Joyful Union after fusing with Yaoji¡¯s power and developing a new skill.


    Yaoji was a Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox from the Upper Realm, possessing a divine lineage, and she stood above all other ancestral fox demons, not needing to use any power, suppressing them completely with just her bloodline.


    Otherwise, how could it have been possible for Yaoji to enter Qin Jiusheng¡¯s body and cause Qin Jiusheng to burst and perish last time?


    That was because Yaoji¡¯s bloodline was too strong, and Qin Jiusheng¡¯s was too weak, directly bursting under the pressure.


    "Ah... I... am... willing... ah..."


    The woman¡¯s body had completely softened.


    All her resistance had vanished under Wu Xia¡¯s touch, and now all she wanted was to get rid of Wu Xia¡¯s hand and flee from this place.


    Wu Xia¡¯s lips curled slightly as he grabbed the woman and disappeared from the spot in an instant, appearing inside a mansion.


    "Instant movement?"


    The woman¡¯s eyes widened, her newly sprouted fox ears trembling.


    Instant movement was something only recorded in ancient texts, and for thousands of years, no one had been able to cultivate to this level.


    Before she could react, Wu Xia had already set up a formation in the room.


    Having experienced what happened last time with Qin Jiusheng, Wu Xia did not want to let this little fox spirit escape and leave her body.


    "A... formation?"


    The woman¡¯s eyes widened, her mind going blank.


    She collapsed to the ground, realizing she had met an insurmountable force.


    "Great Immortal, please spare me, I am the Princess of the Qin Family, Qin Yisheng."


    The woman suddenly kneeled on the ground and kowtowed to Wu Xia for mercy: "Great Immortal, with such immense power, you must have cultivated for many years. Our Qin Family owns islands that are excellent cultivation sites, I can take you to the island and offer the best Spiritual Power resources to you!"


    "No hurry, we¡¯ll go to the island later. Let¡¯s take care of business first!"


    Wu Xia smirked as he helped Qin Yisheng up, hooked her jaw, looked at her exposed little fox teeth, and excitedly said.


    "Come on, give me a blowjob. I¡¯ve never tried the feeling with sharp teeth!"


    Saying that, Wu Xia took off his pants and sat on the couch.


    Bang!


    Qin Yisheng¡¯s face turned pale, looking at the erect penis, she couldn¡¯t bear to look directly.


    Bang!


    Qin Yisheng kneeled on the ground again: "Great Immortal, please spare me, it took me hundreds of years to reach this level of cultivation, and if I lose my virginity, all my efforts will be wasted!"


    "Great Immortal, you can ask me to do anything, just please don¡¯t... ah..."


    Qin Yisheng hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Wu Xia pulled her over, pressed her head down, and stuffed his penis into her mouth.


    Bang!


    Qin Yisheng¡¯s eyes widened, her mind going blank. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah... mmh..."


    She moaned muffled, that huge, hard penis plunging deep into her throat, making her dizzy and disoriented, but her mouth instinctively sucked on it.


    This innate ability made her feel both miserable and excited at the same time.


    Wu Xia was rocking Yisheng¡¯s head back and forth, just like operating a joystick.


    He closed his eyes, putting on a face of intoxicated enjoyment.


    Actually, he was absorbing her Spiritual Power by penetrating her mouth, checking if the power absorbed into his body through bloodline suppression could be controlled.


    He also wanted to arouse Yisheng, to prevent her from resisting later during the sexual act.


    Wu Xia certainly didn¡¯t want his feeding process to be disrupted.


    Yisheng¡¯s eyes were tearful, yet her gaze was already hazy.


    Even if Wu Xia let go, she would continue sucking on her own initiative.


    Wu Xia was very satisfied, he grabbed Yisheng, made a 180-degree turn, forming a ¡¯69¡¯ position.


    Then he instantly shattered the clothes and trousers on her body.


    One hand was kneading her breast, the other hand reached into her pussy, teasing her.


    "Mm... ah... ah..."


    Yisheng moaned, her body went stiff.


    Especially her pussy, tightly clamping around the two fingers Wu Xia had inserted, dripping her juices down its line.


    Wu Xia was also very excited.


    The last time he had sex with Qin Jiusheng, he hadn¡¯t paid close attention because he was helping Yaoji possess her.


    This time, he was kneading thoroughly, feeling a unique sensation.


    Yisheng¡¯s pussy was like that of a normal person¡¯s, yet not the same.


    It was still tender, with several layers of skin, but hers had petals.


    As he inserted his fingers, those petals automatically opened up, appearing very cute and tender.


    Moreover, since Yisheng was a Fox Demon, apart from the fox fur that grew on her tail and forehead, her body was completely smooth, without a single hair.


    That White Tiger pussy was extremely comfortable to touch.


    His index and middle finger were inserted inside, while his thumb pressed on that sensitive pearl above.


    One thrust, one pull, one press.


    Yisheng moaned rhythmically in response.


    At the same time, the petals below flicked open and closed, perfectly synchronised.


    Even more thrilling were Yisheng¡¯s breasts.


    When clothed, one could not knead them, but once naked, especially when arching her body, those hanging breasts, round and pink like cherries, hardened slowly with Wu Xia¡¯s kneading.


    And those hanging breasts also stiffened up.


    But it wasn¡¯t true stiffness, it was that kind of hardness like being filled with milk.


    It was as if a strong squeeze would milk them dry.


    "Damn, so fucking thrilling!"


    Wu Xia exclaimed excitedly.


    It had been a long time since he had played something so thrilling.


    Still, he didn¡¯t rush to penetrate but continued teasing.


    He had to make Yisheng completely succumb.


    Wu Xia teased her for over ten minutes, immersing Yisheng completely in confusion, lost in the haze.


    This time, he turned around, bringing his cock close to her petal-like pussy, rubbing around its entrance.


    Yisheng had already lost her senses, even forgetting to resist, her body instinctively leaning back, wanting Wu Xia to penetrate her.


    Wu Xia achieved his goal, no longer holding back, his cock dived in deeply into Yisheng.


    "Roar!"


    "Ah!"


    Both cried out simultaneously, both in pain and pleasure.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face turned pale and red, he gritted his teeth and said, "Dammit, there are barbs!"

 Chapter 177: I Want to Be Your Maid

    Chapter 177: Chapter 177: I Want to Be Your MaidQin Yisheng suffered even more than Wu Xia.


    The huge member penetrated her small chamber, breaking through the hymen she¡¯d guarded for many years. Her Spiritual Power gushed forth, crazily surging into Wu Xia¡¯s body.


    Yet, the strange pleasure in her body made her involuntarily thrust against him.


    From the corner of her eye, a blood-red tear streamed down.


    From her small chamber, likewise flowed blood-red lustful nectar.


    Having felt the barbs, Wu Xia soon adapted, and the unique friction indeed brought a strange sort of pleasure.


    The flood of Spiritual Power into him made Wu Xia feel immensely fulfilled.


    Smack!


    Wu Xia slapped Qin Yisheng¡¯s butt with his palm.


    "Ah!"


    Qin Yisheng let out a lewd moan as her body convulsed violently, grasping even tighter below.


    Wu Xia was also immensely excited and began to thrust forcefully, frantically absorbing the Spiritual Power from within Qin Yisheng.


    Especially when Qin Yisheng was spanked on the butt, with her tail pulled, her breasts kneaded, and even when her tender part was struck by the testicles, it triggered a series of chain reactions.


    Not only did her cries grow more and more joyful, but the Spiritual Power also surged into Wu Xia¡¯s body even more wildly.


    The pleasure of the body, the soul, and the absorption of Spiritual Power all occurred at once.


    Wu Xia hadn¡¯t felt such a climax in a long time.


    In just a short span of ten or so minutes, Wu Xia was completely spent by Qin Yisheng.


    His potent semen ejected forcefully, simultaneously sweeping up all of the Spiritual Power in Qin Yisheng¡¯s body.


    At that moment, it was as if time stood still.


    "Ah!"


    Qin Yisheng let out a piercing moan, continuous and unending.


    Wu Xia, too, closed his eyes, his body slightly trembling.


    This ejaculation was different from the rest, as if he¡¯d ejected all of the impurities from within his body.


    At the same time, he had swept all of Qin Yisheng¡¯s Spiritual Power into his own body.


    Boom!


    An invisible aura exploded in an instant.


    A breath like a spring breeze scattered forth with it.


    In that moment, all of Hai City, indeed the whole of Jiangzhou, was simultaneously touched by this strange aura.


    Wu Xia also, in that instant, successfully broke through to the twelfth level of Joyful Union.


    The aura inside of him, it was as if it had completely vanished, returning to calm. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet he could feel the entire world within his control, even a mere thought could change the heavens and the earth.


    "Is this the power of the twelfth level of Joyful Union, the might of an Earthly Immortal?"


    Wu Xia marveled in amazement.


    "Congratulations, my lord, on becoming an Earthly Immortal!"


    The gentle voice of Yaoji echoed in Wu Xia¡¯s mind.


    "Yaoji, have you woken up? Are you alright?" Wu Xia asked, brimming with excitement.


    Yaoji¡¯s complexion was rosy, her spirits high: "Husband, you broke through to the twelfth level of Joyful Union; everything around you will be affected, and I¡¯ve recovered as well."


    "Now in the Lower Realm, you are the invincible ruler. Even if the entire Lower Realm collapses, you wouldn¡¯t be harmed."


    "Moreover, should you enter the Upper Realm and be killed by a powerful being, your consciousness will return to the Lower Realm, waiting for the opportune moment to be reborn!"


    "Husband, you can now be considered as having truly entered the ranks of cultivators!"


    Wu Xia was extremely excited; he had already noticed that the flowers and plants around the villa had become incredibly lush.


    Moreover, Qin Yisheng, who he had just been with, benefited greatly as well.


    Her sixth tail had not only fully grown, but she had also sprouted two long tails and a short one.


    Although she should have been drained of Spiritual Energy by Wu Xia, because he had broken through to become an Earthly Immortal, she too absorbed the most essence-filled Spiritual Power of the world around her.


    The semen that Wu Xia had ejaculated into her body was like a nuclear explosion, providing her with tremendously powerful strength.


    "If I had known earlier, I would have brought Wang Zhiruo and the others. That way, I could have helped them cultivate!"


    Wu Xia screwed up his face, put that thought aside, and calmed down, then asked with curiosity, "Yaoji, now that I¡¯ve become an Earthly Immortal, does that mean I can¡¯t stay in the Lower Realm for too long? Do I have to ascend to the Upper Realm?"


    "Not at all!" Yaoji confidently replied: "Husband, the cultivation technique you practice is different from others. If there were a Heavenly Tribulation, it would have come for you already."


    "Ascending to the Upper Realm is easy for you now, but you must absolutely not think about ascending!"


    "Don¡¯t even think about it. Just a single thought can trigger it. Easy to go up, tough to come down!"


    "Oh!" Wu Xia quickly dismissed the thought of ascension and sighed with relief: "Yaoji, does that mean I can stay in the Lower Realm as long as I want?"


    "Yes, but also no," Yaoji nodded and then shook her head: "Husband, your situation is unprecedented to me, and it¡¯s unclear what the future holds. After all, there are too many heaven-defying experts in this world, especially those ancient monsters in the Upper Realm who have cultivated for tens of thousands of years!"


    "Right now, the longer you can stay in the Lower Realm, the better. It¡¯s best if you leave behind some seed, like having some children or such. That won¡¯t just mask your presence but also attract your Divine Sense back more readily in case you encounter danger later due to these bloodline inheritances."


    Wu Xia pondered, not directly responding to Yaoji¡¯s suggestion, instead turning to ask, "Yaoji, do you like this body? I should be able to revive you now!"


    "No need!" Yaoji shook her head: "Husband, now that you¡¯re so powerful, I¡¯m in no rush. It¡¯s actually safer for me to cultivate inside you!"


    "Last time I exposed my aura, I had already faintly felt the eyes of the Upper Realm upon me."


    "I¡¯m different from you. Once I recover my true body, I will face the Heavenly Tribulation, and those enemies will definitely not let me ascend smoothly!"


    "Hmm," Wu Xia nodded in response: "In that case, let¡¯s wait until I¡¯m stronger, and then ascend together!"


    Wu Xia still wanted to ask Yaoji about resurrection, planning to use Yuan Lang as an experiment, and then revive his second brother.


    Qin Yisheng, who lay beneath him, at some point had turned around and begin to suck on Wu Xia¡¯s manhood.


    Wu Xia frowned slightly, surprised by Qin Yisheng¡¯s actions, and quickly pushed her away.


    "Enough, I have important matters to attend to, I can¡¯t play with you!"


    It was already afternoon, and he still needed to have Qin Yisheng take him to the island to get the job done.


    "Mr. Wu, can I be your maid?"


    Qin Yisheng knelt and crawled on the ground, wagging her several tails vigorously like a drooling dog, her tongue circling as she looked up longingly at Wu Xia¡¯s manhood.


    "Hmm?" Wu Xia raised an eyebrow, puzzled. The awakening Qin Yisheng should have hated him, but why did she seem like a different person now?


    Qin Yisheng knew Wu Xia doubted her, so she abruptly got up from the sofa, thumped to her knees on the ground, her chest proudly thrust out, her tender breasts sticking up.


    Then biting her middle finger, she made an oath to Wu Xia.


    "Mr. Wu, I am willing to enter into a Blood Covenant with you. Please accept me. You can have me do anything from now on, even use me as a mount!"

 Chapter 178: The Secret of the Qin Family

    Chapter 178: Chapter 178: The Secret of the Qin FamilyWu Xia looked intrigued, observing Qin Yisheng with a puzzled expression on his face.


    This Blood Covenant was no ordinary pact; once signed, Qin Yisheng would become Wu Xia¡¯s ox and horse. Whatever Wu Xia commanded, she must do without question, otherwise, with a mere thought, Wu Xia could kill her.


    Furthermore, should anything unfortunate happen to Wu Xia, if the host died, she would also die.


    "Interesting!"


    Wu Xia said with a chuckle, "Are you doing this as a way to ask me to spare the Qin Family?"


    "No!"


    Qin Yisheng firmly replied, "Mr. Wu, what I do is solely for myself and has nothing to do with the Qin Family!"


    Wu Xia said nothing, just quietly looked at Qin Yisheng.


    Qin Yisheng, lowering her head and trembling, said, "Mr. Wu, you are actually my savior. You removed the Sealing in my body, allowed me to remember everything, and even helped me advance. Only by following you can I continue to live!"


    Qin Yisheng immediately conveyed to Wu Xia all the questions he had just asked, including everything about the Qin Family without any concealment.


    It turned out that the internal strife within the Qin Family was severe, involving both the Pro-Demon Faction and the Pro-Eagle Faction.


    Initially, the Qin Family was united, with everyone single-mindedly focused on cultivation.


    However, cultivation was hardly easy. Due to the existence of the Nine-tailed Demon Fox, ordinary members of the Qin Family could only become vassals.


    They were powerless, but refused to admit defeat, and were corrupted by Yingjiang who secretly performed body modifications on them.


    They then imprisoned the Nine-tailed Demon Fox, cloned her nine tails into nine individuals¡ªQin Yisheng to Qin Jiusheng.


    They were actually the same person.


    Furthermore, a cultivation barrier was set within them, ensuring they could never break through as a Nine-tail again.


    Every time they were on the verge of breaking through to Eight-tailed, they would be summoned back to the family. The machine would extract the power within them and supply it to the core members of the Qin Family.


    If Qin Yisheng hadn¡¯t met Wu Xia, who had advanced to the twelfth level of Joyful Union and became an Earthly Immortal by coincidence, she wouldn¡¯t have broken the Sealing and discovered the truth of these matters.


    "Mr. Wu, it¡¯s death for me if I return. Please consider me for your service; let me be your maidservant, and I will do anything you ask!"


    Qin Yisheng pleaded desperately.


    Wu Xia, now understanding the basics of the Qin Family situation, was delighted, "All right, considering your sincerity, I will take you in!"


    With that, he accepted the Essence Blood offered by Qin Yisheng and signed the covenant with her.


    Qin Yisheng, tearfully grateful, prostrated on the ground, her body softly coiling around Wu Xia¡¯s thighs, caressing his manhood with her hands.


    "Master, let me serve you once more!"


    She extended her tongue and licked on the mushroom head, "After signing the covenant, my mind aligns with yours, and whatever you desire of me, I can sense and better cooperate with you!"


    Wu Xia was slightly taken aback. Although it was already afternoon, with Qin Yisheng now as an insider, he wasn¡¯t in any rush.


    He simply decided to thoroughly enjoy their first Master-Servant union.


    It has to be said, although Qin Yisheng had never been developed, she was after all a descendant of the Nine-tailed Demon Fox. After breaking the sealing and becoming an independent entity, she also retained the memories of the Nine-tailed Demon Fox.


    The seductiveness, allure, and ultimate lewdness of the Demon Clan were fully exhibited by Qin Yisheng.


    Wu Xia felt extremely comfortable while she orally pleased him; each time her tongue circled the mushroom head and then sucked at that instant, Wu Xia¡¯s nerves involuntarily trembled.


    As Qin Yisheng could feel her master¡¯s emotional fluctuations, she constantly repeated the movement, making it more pleasurable for her master.


    Especially adept, she could gauge the firmness below on Wu Xia. When it became very rigid after being pleased for a long time, Qin Yisheng would stop and move up along the hair, slowly licking the moistness from the hairs to Wu Xia¡¯s whole body.


    Even more comfortable was her fuzzy tail¡ªher mouth licking while her tail caressed.


    Wu Xia only needed to lie back quietly and could enjoy the highest level of service.


    And it was a real, custom-made Fox Demon.


    After licking every inch of Wu Xia¡¯s skin, Qin Yisheng then returned to his manhood.


    The timing was perfect, enhancing Wu Xia¡¯s pleasure without interruption.


    After a round of sucking, Qin Yisheng moved on to lick further below.


    The balls, and even the area behind them to the perineum, received her tongue as she ventured inside Wu Xia¡¯s puckered entrance, delivering him an intense pleasure.


    "Huh!"


    Wu Xia gasped. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The curling tongue touched the inside, and it was indescribably pleasurable.


    The cock in front trembled from stimulation, becoming even harder.


    Qin Yisheng then licked all over Wu Xia¡¯s lower region, including each toe.


    Her breasts rubbed against Wu Xia¡¯s body as she moved downward.


    This round of foreplay delivered Wu Xia a pleasure even more exhilarating than ascension.


    Eventually, Qin Yisheng spread her legs, parted her flower-like entrance, grasped Wu Xia¡¯s cock and inserted it inside her.


    "Ah!"


    "Huh!"


    Both Qin Yisheng and Wu Xia let out cries of joy.


    Especially when the hooked barbs inside grip the sensitive tip of Wu Xia¡¯s already stimulated, swollen cock, with a "snap," latching onto it.


    In that moment, Wu Xia¡¯s body trembled.


    Qin Yisheng, having made Wu Xia excessively hard, reached the climax instantly upon insertion, thrilling her immensely.


    Together, in immense comfort, they engaged in a vigorous piston motion.


    Qin Yisheng felt Wu Xia enjoyed more force and louder moans, and she twisted her body wildly without holding back.


    After all, as a fusion of human and demon and possessing great strength, she could even rotate while thrusting.


    Wu Xia was incredibly excited.


    He matched Qin Yisheng¡¯s rapid thrusting pace.


    "Ah!"


    Qin Yisheng let out a loud moan and quickly reached an orgasm, her lower body gushing, her entrance tightening.


    Wu Xia was incredibly satisfied, and after Qin Yisheng¡¯s female ejaculation, he began thrusting wildly again.


    The two continued their vigorous activity until dark, Wu Xia ejaculating once more, marking the end of their encounter.


    Qin Yisheng¡¯s legs felt weak, her entire body collapsing onto the couch.


    "Master, you¡¯re amazing!"


    Wu Xia smiled slightly and scooped up Qin Yisheng. "Let¡¯s go, a bath and then onto real business!"


    "Mhm!"


    Qin Yisheng nestled gently against Wu Xia¡¯s chest.


    They didn¡¯t need much communication, Wu Xia just needed to convey his intentions of subduing Qin Family and dealing with traitors to Qin Yisheng, and she would possess those memories.


    After showering and changing their clothes, Wu Xia carried Qin Yisheng and vanished from the spot.


    When they reappeared, they were already above the Qin Family¡¯s location.


    Wu Xia looked down from high above at the brightly lit island, his eyes flashing with excitement.


    "Today, everything will be unified!"

 Chapter 179: Recapture of the Qin Family

    Chapter 179: Chapter 179: Recapture of the Qin Family"Master, I¡¯ll take you to the data center first; they have the list of their personnel there!"


    Qin Yisheng immediately showed Wu Xia the way, "I can also contact our people from the Demon Clan to help clean up!"


    "Hmm!" Wu Xia nodded and flashed to the building that Qin Yisheng had pointed out.


    With Qin Yisheng¡¯s help, Wu Xia quickly hacked the data and found all the information on the traitors within the Qin Family.


    Moreover, since these people were from the Pro-Eagle Faction, they had undergone various enhancements, making them easy to locate.


    Wu Xia immediately copied this data and sent it to Xiao Nihuang.


    At the same time, he also sent over the defensive layout of the Qin Family on the island to Xiao Nihuang.


    Qin Yisheng also used the communication network here to contact all the people from the Demon Clan, getting them ready for battle.


    Then he took Wu Xia to the Qin Family headquarters.


    It was already the early hours of the morning, yet the Qin Family headquarters was still brightly lit.


    The executives from Yingjiang Country who were supposed to come for a marriage alliance had suddenly disappeared, and Yingjiang¡¯s contact building in Hai City had been razed to the ground.


    What¡¯s worse, the Octagonal Building at the Yingjiang headquarters had suffered a nuclear bomb attack.


    The whole world seemed to have turned into chaos. As members of the Pro-Eagle Faction, the Qin Family was now also implicated, getting them ready to be informed at any moment as soon as the situation was assessed.


    This left everyone in the Qin Family with no choice but to sit here and wait for the results from Yingjiang.


    "Grandfather, you should go and rest. I can handle things here. We have several hours¡¯ time difference with Yingjiang, and I will inform you the moment there¡¯s any news!"


    Qin Xiaohan, the eldest son and the strongest among the younger generation of the Qin Family, stepped forward.


    This was the perfect opportunity to prove himself; how could he miss it?


    Qin Family Patriarch Qin Honggang frowned and was about to agree when Qin Changqing, his second son, also stood up.


    "Dad, go rest. I can handle the overall situation here, no problem!"


    "My contacts in Yingjiang Country are already coordinating with Yingjiang, showing our stance on this matter. Yingjiang will surely sense our goodwill!"


    Qin Xiaohan¡¯s expression darkened, and he immediately interjected, "Uncle, we can¡¯t be overly eager at this time; otherwise, Yingjiang will think we have a problem!"


    "Xiaohan, you are still young. You don¡¯t understand these interactions. I¡¯ve dealt with Yingjiang for so many years; I know them well!"


    Qin Changqing took on an elder¡¯s posture, "Go rest now. You are the strongest of the younger generation. If it comes to fighting later, you will need to be at the forefront!"


    These words were practically rubbing Qin Xiaohan¡¯s face in the dirt.


    The implication was clear, you¡¯re too green to handle the big picture; you don¡¯t belong here.


    Risking your life in battle, that you can do. If you die, so be it; if you live, your strength is expected of you!


    Qin Xiaohan¡¯s face turned iron blue, "Uncle, you¡¯re already old and can¡¯t keep up with modern thinking!"


    "Are you implying that your grandfather is also old and should cede his position to you?" Qin Changqing immediately interrupted with a cold tone.


    "I didn¡¯t mean that!" Qin Xiaohan¡¯s face changed dramatically; he hadn¡¯t expected Qin Changqing to trap him like this.


    "Enough!"


    Just as the two were about to argue further, Qin Honggang angrily pounded his cane. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Do you think the situation isn¡¯t serious enough? What are you arguing about? Those who don¡¯t want to stay here, get out!"


    Although Qin Honggang was in his nineties, he was still very spirited and powerful.


    His authority immediately subdued everyone present; no one dared to speak any further.


    "Heh!"


    Suddenly, a cold sneer echoed from outside.


    "Your Qin Family really is useless; such disunity, and yet you dream of independence. I wonder what¡¯s really in your heads!"


    "Who is it?"


    All faces shifted, their gazes turning toward the source of the voice.


    But there was no one there; the area was brightly lit, extending up to a hundred meters away, completely empty.


    "Not only are you dull-minded, but your strength is also weak!"


    Suddenly, the voice sounded again, but this time it appeared right next to Qin Honggang.


    Boom!


    Qin Honggang jumped up in fright.


    "Protect the Patriarch!"


    The others realized what was happening and rushed forward.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a powerful force burst forth, and Qin Yisheng spread his tail and stretched out his claws, blocking everyone¡¯s path.


    "Qin Yisheng? How is this possible? How could you have advanced to nine tails?"


    Everyone was stunned by the sight of Qin Yisheng in front of them, involuntarily taking a step back.


    Wu Xia smiled slightly and patted Qin Honggang beside him, "Mr. Qin, don¡¯t be afraid, sit down, let¡¯s watch the show slowly!"


    Qin Honggang snapped back to reality and without any hesitation, he went to attack Wu Xia, but the strength in his body seemed to be sealed, unable to be released at all.


    His eyes widened in incomprehension.


    How could this young man, who lacked any strength, and not even a trace of Spiritual Power, possibly suppress him?


    He turned his gaze towards Qin Yisheng, "Qin Yisheng, are you rebelling? Don¡¯t you want to save your mother? Withdraw your power immediately and submit obediently!"


    "Roar!"


    Qin Yisheng roared furiously.


    On her way here, she had begged Wu Xia to let her personally eliminate everyone from the Qin Family.


    This was the only way to quell the hatred in her heart towards the Qin Family.


    Of course, Wu Xia had silently agreed.


    "Qin Yisheng, are you seeking death?"


    Qin Xiaohan, confused, immediately clenched his fist and attacked Qin Yisheng.


    Bang!


    Whoosh!


    His fist was caught by Qin Yisheng, who then slid powerfully, his sharp claws slashing across his face, leaving deep blood marks.


    "Ah!"


    Qin Xiaohan screamed in agony, retreating continuously.


    He, a formidable fighter, apparently had no qualification even to get close to Qin Yisheng.


    Fear appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes as they circled around Qin Yisheng in horror.


    Wu Xia watched with interest as Qin Honggang¡¯s face turned ashen, "Mr. Qin, how can you tell that she is Qin Yisheng?"


    "Isn¡¯t Qin Jiusheng also not back? Could she not be Qin Jiusheng?"


    Qin Honggang almost choked in rage, his mind far from willing to explain such an idiotic question to Wu Xia at this moment.


    He never bothered to give any real regard to this powerless young man, his gaze still fixed on Qin Yisheng.


    "Yisheng, calm down, since your strength has surged so tremendously, you should prepare to take over your mother¡¯s position and become the Lady of our Qin Family."


    Smack!


    Before Qin Honggang could finish, Qin Yisheng raised her hand and slapped him across the face.


    "My master is asking you a question, why aren¡¯t you answering him?"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Qin Honggang¡¯s eyes widened; as the strongest and the head of the Qin Family, he had not been hit for many years.


    Now, not only had Qin Yisheng ruthlessly slapped him, but she also said that the man before her, who lacked any strength, was her master.


    This completely overturned his understanding.


    Whoosh!


    Qin Yisheng suddenly appeared in front of Qin Honggang, grabbing him by the throat.


    "Answer my master¡¯s question immediately, or die!"

 Chapter 180: The Crimes of the Qin Family

    Chapter 180: Chapter 180: The Crimes of the Qin FamilyBoom!


    All eyes widened in shock.


    "Qin Yisheng, immediately let go of the family head, or I¡¯ll kill your mother!"


    Qin Changqing roared with anger, "And your other sisters, all related people of your Demon Clan must die!" Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Yisheng let out a furious roar and raised his hand to deliver a fierce strike to Qin Changqing.


    Boom!


    Qin Changqing was sent flying and embedded into the wall beside them; his palm fractured and sparks spewed out incessantly.


    Qin Yisheng turned her head and looked at Qin Honggang again, "Answer my master¡¯s question!"


    Qin Honggang trembled violently, the whole person was scared to the point of wetting himself.


    This was the invincible strength he had pursued all his life.


    Yet, when he had gone out, it was Qin Yisheng, who used to be at his mercy, who had become so formidable in just a few days.


    This completely defied the principles of cultivation, leaving Qin Honggang unable to comprehend at all.


    "Yisheng, don¡¯t scare Mr. Qin too much. I still have a lot to talk to him about. You go deal with your issues,"


    Wu Xia waved his hand to stop Qin Yisheng and then calmly looked at Qin Honggang, "Mr. Qin, sit down, let¡¯s chat."


    Qin Yisheng obeyed, released Qin Honggang, and then turned towards the Qin Family members who had harmed her mother and absorbed her Spiritual Power, advancing toward her enemies.


    Qin Honggang was quivering all over, pitifully looking at Wu Xia, not daring to make the slightest move.


    "Mr. Qin, don¡¯t be afraid, take a seat."


    Wu Xia smiled slightly, causing Qin Honggang to go numb all over, especially as Qin Yisheng had already begun a frenzied slaughter, which made him even more uncomfortable.


    He gritted his teeth, a cold glint flashing in the depths of his eyes, and suddenly lunged at Wu Xia, shouting.


    "Qin Yisheng, stop immediately, or I¡¯ll kill your master... Ah..."


    His words were not yet finished when the scene before his eyes suddenly darkened, and his entire body lost gravity.


    Everything disappeared, and all that remained before him were Wu Xia and those two stools.


    Qin Honggang cried out in alarm, hastily grabbed a stool to steady himself, and only then did he realize in terror that he was floating in the air above the island, with the whole island in his line of sight.


    After he anxiously sat on the stool, his body stabilized, but his heart was overwhelmed with panic, not daring to move in the slightest, fearing that any movement would cause him to fall from this great height.


    "It¡¯s much quieter here. Now we can have a good chat!"


    Wu Xia said leisurely, his gaze profound as he looked at the brightly lit island.


    "What a nice place, why make it so murky? Isn¡¯t it better to return to the fold?"


    Qin Honggang¡¯s mouth was dry, and he didn¡¯t dare breathe too heavily.


    Wu Xia, as if talking to himself, pointed to a military base in the distance, "That¡¯s Yingjiang¡¯s place, isn¡¯t it?"


    As he spoke, he calmly turned to look at Qin Honggang.


    Qin Honggang¡¯s legs turned to jelly, his body shook, and he almost fell off the stool.


    He was no fool. Even though there were no signs of Spiritual Power fluctuation around Wu Xia, the fact that he could bring him here in an instant and sit so casually in this place was enough to prove that Wu Xia was no ordinary person.


    "Great Immortal, I was wrong!"


    Qin Honggang said tremblingly, "Our Qin Family is willing to submit and offer the island with both hands. Please spare our Qin Family a way to live!"


    "Hehe!" Wu Xia let out a cold laugh, a glint of coldness flashing in his eyes, "Offer? This has always been ours, and you¡¯ve occupied it for so many years. It¡¯s already good enough that I¡¯m not asking for interest!"


    "Yes! It was originally yours, I am merely returning it to its rightful owner," Qin Honggang did not dare to disobey, promptly saying, "Great Immortal, I will immediately release a statement, notify everyone on the island, and tell them all to return!"


    "Hehe!" The corners of Wu Xia¡¯s mouth lifted slightly, revealing a hint of evil, "Mr. Qin, don¡¯t be in a hurry. You should first answer my question!"


    "Ah?" Qin Honggang broke out in a sweat, knowing his life was hanging by a thread and not daring to act rashly, he quickly said.


    "I knew it was Qin Yisheng because we only let Qin Yisheng go. Qin Jiusheng had a chip implanted in her body; if she died, we would know!"


    "There¡¯s also that place, which is Yingjiang¡¯s base, but that base is not the most important one, it¡¯s merely a facade!"


    Qin Honggang pointed to four or five other places, "These places are Yingjiang¡¯s core, and they have hidden bases set up all around them, as well as missiles!"


    "They¡¯ve also placed nuclear bombs underground; if danger arises, they will detonate the nuclear bombs and destroy the entire island!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face turned ashen, and a strong chill burst forth from him.


    "You¡¯re truly traitors! Selling out your own country, letting others do as they please on your own turf, have you forgotten your ancestors?"


    Qin Honggang¡¯s face was ashen, his legs trembling. He wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy, but there was simply no place to do so here.


    All he could do was tightly grip the armrest of the stool and desperately knock his head, "Great Immortal, we were forced, we didn¡¯t want this, we just want to survive..."


    Slap!


    What met him was Wu Xia¡¯s ice-cold palm.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t use any Spiritual Power; he relied purely on the strength of his palm to deliver the blow.


    He needed to vent the anger in his heart.


    For someone who betrayed their heritage for glory and still made excuses for themselves, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention.


    Wu Xia took out his phone and called Xiao Nihuang, informing her of the situation.


    "Wu Xia, if Yingjiang has installed self-destruct nuclear bombs on the island, then they must also have nuclear missiles aimed at our mainland!"


    Xiao Nihuang said gravely, "Once they fire, we could be entering full-scale nuclear war!"


    Wu Xia immediately turned to look at Qin Honggang, who was vigorously shaking his head, "Great Immortal, I really didn¡¯t know, there are many actions taken by Yingjiang that don¡¯t require our permission; we have no right to ask!"


    "Damn it!" Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but swear.


    To serve as a dog for others in one¡¯s own country was enough.


    "Nihuang, I have a way to deal with these nuclear bombs!" Wu Xia calmed himself and said, "They want to self-destruct? I¡¯ll throw this thing back to their country, let them reap what they¡¯ve sown!"


    "No!"


    Xiao Nihuang immediately objected, "You must not do this, it could spark a world war!"


    "Today, you throwing a small nuclear bomb their way has already put them on alert. If you attack again, if it doesn¡¯t result in the annihilation of their country, they will definitely retaliate!"


    "Yingjiang possesses many nuclear bombs now. When they are severely damaged, they will activate the destruction program, and then their nuclear weapons scattered all over the world will launch simultaneously, plunging the entire world into chaos!"


    Wu Xia was also filled with rage at this point, his fists clenched tightly, sounds of the air twisting crisply around him.


    "If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s just annihilate their country!"

 Chapter 181: For the Sake of Qing Country

    Chapter 181: Chapter 181: For the Sake of Qing CountryBoom!


    "What?"


    Xiao Nihuang and Qin Honggang were both taken aback.


    They hadn¡¯t expected Wu Xia to be so fierce.


    "Wu Xia, you need to calm down, our Qing Country is a great nation, we cannot lose our composure, we must prioritize the bigger picture!"


    Xiao Nihuang¡¯s voice also trembled a bit, as she tried her best to suppress the impulse within her heart. As a War God, she too desired to thoroughly eradicate the enemies and bring peace to the world.


    The border wars were inconsequential, as they were secretly carried out with everyone tacitly keeping the news under wraps.


    But once the fa?ade was torn apart, leading to full-scale war, if it was not quickly settled, it would lead to all-out conflict.


    At that time, countless ordinary people would get involved.


    Wu Xia also calmed down, understanding the gravity of the situation.


    He really couldn¡¯t wipe out an entire country by himself.


    Who knew if Yingjiang would have nuclear bombs set up in other countries or out in outer space?


    Nuclear war had never erupted, but science fiction and war movies had long predicted it.


    The two places in Japan that had been bombed by nuclear weapons were still off-limits years later, which was evidence of the horrifying consequences.


    Wu Xia did not want to become the one responsible for humanity¡¯s destruction.


    "Wu Xia, don¡¯t be hasty. My father is discussing with the elders of the Inner Court; wait for their decision!"


    Xiao Nihuang comforted him again, "If it really won¡¯t work, we¡¯ll give up on this operation and devise a long-term plan!"


    Wu Xia clenched his teeth and said nothing, his eyes filled with rage.


    Was such a great opportunity to be given up like this?


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t want it to end this way, and he couldn¡¯t allow it!


    His mind was rapidly spinning, searching for a solution.


    Upon hearing Wu Xia¡¯s intent to obliterate Yingjiang Country, Qin Honggang was so frightened he almost wet himself but also caught a glimmer of hope and quickly spoke up.


    "Great Immortal, we can¡¯t do this, a war would involve too many innocent people, and the resentment would be heavy, affecting your Cultivation!"


    "Great Immortal, I¡¯ll step in. I refuse Yingjiang Country and will return to the arms of Qing Country. They wouldn¡¯t dare make a move then!"


    "After all, we are all descendants of the same ancestors, we are all people of Qing Country, Great Immortal, please give me a chance!"


    "Ancestors?" Wu Xia suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and a glint of excitement flickered in his eyes.


    "If they like to play dirty, then I¡¯ll give them a taste of their own medicine!"


    For the sake of Qing Country, Wu Xia wouldn¡¯t care about so much!


    He immediately spoke into the phone towards Xiao Nihuang, "Nihuang, it¡¯s eleven o¡¯clock now, we have one hour left. At twelve o¡¯clock, we launch the attack signalled by the destruction of Yingjiang¡¯s military base."


    "What?" Xiao Nihuang shrieked, "Wu Xia, don¡¯t mess around, we can¡¯t do this!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I have my plans; I can assure you Yingjiang won¡¯t have any reaction, and they will even send us their blessings willingly!"


    Wu Xia did not elaborate further but said with a serious tone, "Just let my father and the Inner Court elders know to trust me, I¡¯m going to deal with the nuclear missiles on the island now!"


    Having said that, Wu Xia didn¡¯t waste any more words and immediately hung up the phone.


    Then he turned to Qin Honggang, "Mr. Qin, lead the way. I need to meet with the person in charge of Yingjiang here!"


    Qin Honggang quickly nodded, "I¡¯ll take you there!"


    Wu Xia grabbed Qin Honggang and in an instant, disappeared from the spot; they reappeared at the location Qin Honggang had just thought of.


    Qin Honggang¡¯s face changed drastically; he looked at the secret base before him in disbelief.


    He had only just had the idea in his mind, never expecting Wu Xia to teleport him there directly.


    Wu Xia waved at Qin Honggang, signaling him to go knock on the door, while he scanned the entire base with his mind.


    Outside the base was an ordinary shop, and beneath it lay a complex network of tunnels.


    The fortifications made of thick reinforced concrete were underpinned by countless passageways, resembling an underground city.


    All of Yingjiang Country¡¯s strongholds on the island had underground tunnels, and if one was destroyed, the paths leading to the others would be blown up, with the other strongholds immediately issuing attack orders.


    This was a testament to their thorough combat readiness, ensuring that if Qing Country seized the island, it would be instantly obliterated.


    What they could not have, they would not let others possess!


    "Heh!" Wu Xia¡¯s expression was grim, "It seems that Yingjiang never intended to keep the island but merely used it as a tool to contain Qing Country!"


    "Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have prepared to destroy it at any moment!"


    The malicious aura around him intensified.


    Even though he had merged with the world, his patriotic fervor at that moment was something he could not restrain.


    Qin Honggang was so shaken he staggered forward to knock on the door.


    The people of Yingjiang frowned at him, speaking in broken Mandarin, "Mr. Qin, what brings you to us at this late hour?"


    "Um, I¡¯m here to see Commander Qi," Qin Honggang said, looking down, afraid the other would notice something off about him.


    The other¡¯s frown deepened, and a cold glint flashed in his eyes as he glanced at Wu Xia and scolded.


    "Commander Qi isn¡¯t someone you can see whenever you wish. Without his summons, you have no right to visit him. Whatever business you have, just tell me!"


    "Um..." Qin Honggang wanted to speak, but Wu Xia didn¡¯t give him the chance. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia coldly interrupted Qin Honggang, then commanded, "Take me inside immediately. I am the grand elder of your Commander Qi!"


    Qin Honggang¡¯s eyes widened in horror.


    But the Yingjiang soldier, as if turned into a wooden puppet, nodded obediently and walked inside.


    Wu Xia said nothing, following behind.


    The thousands of years of history of Qing Country, with its vast cultivation system and techniques, feared not this sly, upstart nation.


    As long as you were human, even if your body had been modified with machinery, you could still be controlled.


    At that moment, the soldier was under the spell of the Puppetry Technique, leading Wu Xia obediently inside.


    Along the way, all Yingjiang soldiers they encountered were silently dealt with by Wu Xia.


    A single thought from him could make them self-destruct.


    Qin Honggang, who followed behind, was deeply shocked, trembling all over.


    The exploding bodies, like fireworks, with their flesh and inner circuits severed, accompanied by sparks and blood, were truly horrifying.


    Fortunately, Commander Qi¡¯s location wasn¡¯t far or else the people in the entire base might have been blown up by now.


    When the Yingjiang soldier pushed open the door.


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out, and a bullet fired directly towards them, blowing the soldier¡¯s head off.


    A brawny man with a full beard and deep blue eyes held a shotgun and coldly faced Wu Xia and Qin Honggang.


    "Dare to come in without my permission, courting death!"


    The corners of Wu Xia¡¯s mouth slightly lifted, and he immediately tried to control the man, but his face turned deathly pale in an instant.


    Commander Qi¡¯s brain was unexpectedly an AI chip, devoid of human thought.


    Wu Xia was utterly unable to control him.


    Bang! Bang!


    Gunshots rang out, and the buckshot sprayed from the shotgun, sealing off all the pathways at the entrance.

 Chapter 182: Robots Are Also Human

    Chapter 182: Chapter 182: Robots Are Also HumanThe entire space was instantly frozen.


    The bullets hung suspended in midair.


    Wu Xia gently shifted his body, walking out through the gaps of the bullets, heading towards Qi.


    Qi¡¯s eyes were wide open. His consciousness was clear, but his body couldn¡¯t move, and he could only watch helplessly as Wu Xia approached him.


    Wu Xia sized up Qi, this man was entirely different from the transformed people he had encountered before.


    The ones he met in Hai City either had parts of their bodies mechanized or had chips implanted in their brains for assistance. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But the Qi before him was a complete robot, an AI robot with human consciousness.


    "No wonder you reacted so quickly just now, turns out you¡¯re just an unfeeling machine!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face was ashen with anger. He had hoped to obtain something useful from the commander here, but it turned out the other side was a machine.


    His Control Skill, the Puppetry Technique, was completely meaningless to this being.


    Just as Wu Xia was about to take action and destroy Qi, he suddenly remembered something and took out his phone to call Qin Danyang.


    "Dr. Qin, do you want a fully-formed AI robot?"


    Such a good thing would be a waste to destroy. It was key to send it back for research.


    "No!"


    Qin Danyang replied decisively.


    "Ah?" Wu Xia was stunned, not expecting Dr. Qin to refuse such a valuable thing.


    "Mr. Wu, a fully-formed AI robot is just like a human being."


    Qin Danyang immediately explained, "But they are more terrifying than humans. Humans have emotions and desires, consciousness, fear of pain, fear of death. But they have no feelings at all; they are just cold machines."


    "If we take him and crack his code, he will choose to self-destruct, and there is nothing we can do. Bringing him to us would be like bringing a timed bomb!"


    "Oh!" Wu Xia pondered thoughtfully.


    The phrase "robots are also people" reminded him, and he immediately asked, "Dr. Qin, are these robots¡¯ memories stored just like data on a memory stick? If I take out that memory stick, can I extract the memories from his brain?"


    "Yes!" replied Qin Danyang, "But you must do it before the self-destruct program is activated; otherwise, it will destroy all evidence."


    "Hmm, I know that!" Wu Xia¡¯s lips curled up slightly, his eyes already piercing through Qi¡¯s brain, locating the red-light flashing chip, "Dr. Qin, is it alright to just take out the one flashing red?"


    "No!" Qin Danyang said immediately, "The chip is the brain¡¯s central system, controlling all operation programs. The memory stick is separate, and not far from the chip!"


    "It¡¯s like a smartphone, where the chip and the memory card complement each other!"


    "Understood!" Wu Xia¡¯s realization dawned, "Thank you, Dr. Qin. Next time I come back, I¡¯ll bring you something nice!"


    As he finished speaking, Wu Xia hung up the call, opened his hands, and cracked open Qi¡¯s head as if splitting open a watermelon, taking out the memory stick and the chip.


    Qi¡¯s head made crackling sounds and, sparking, shut down instantly, collapsing to the ground.


    Wu Xia found the memory card under the chip, immediately plugged it into a computer, and inserted it.


    All the data stored in Qi¡¯s head was accessed.


    Wu Xia scanned through the content at a high speed, quickly finding the information he wanted.


    In addition to the information given to him by Qin Honggang, Yingjiang had deployed more than a dozen intercontinental missiles on the island.


    Furthermore, in the offshore area, there was a nuclear submarine loaded with missiles on standby at all times.


    The real trump card was inside; it was operated by robots. If the system here was activated, or if there was a danger, those robots would launch an attack automatically.


    Even if there was international public outcry afterward, Yingjiang would claim the robots had malfunctioned.


    "Heh," Wu Xia¡¯s expression turned dark, "A robot malfunction, huh!"


    He clenched his fists tightly and immediately conveyed all the information to Xiao Nihuang.


    "Leave the issues on the island to you guys, I¡¯ll have Qin Yisheng lead the descendants of the Demon Clan to cooperate with you, and leave the nuclear submarine to me!"


    "If they want to cause robot malfunctions, I¡¯ll give them just that and send them another gift at the same time!"


    "Wu Xia, be careful!"


    Xiao Nihuang was somewhat worried.


    Wu Xia gave a slight smile, "Don¡¯t worry, in this world, I am invincible!"


    Then, Wu Xia removed the missiles from Qi¡¯s body and disappeared from the spot.


    Qin Honggang watched as Wu Xia disappeared, wanting to speak, but he was restrained.


    Three seconds after Wu Xia left, all the restraints also vanished and Qin Honggang breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    But the next second, the shotgun pellets hovering in the air hit Qin Honggang¡¯s body like hail, instantly turning him into a sieve.


    A traitor who betrayed his ancestors for glory, thus he was killed.


    After leaving the underground base, Wu Xia returned to the Qin Family Ancestral Hall, where Qin Yisheng had already taken care of the traitors in the Qin Family.


    Wu Xia shared his plan with Qin Yisheng, instructing her to take the missiles to Yingjiang¡¯s air force base and detonate them precisely at twelve o¡¯clock.


    He then went out to sea, seeking the nuclear submarine hidden beneath the ocean floor.


    In the vastness of the sea, the darkness of the night was utterly calm, revealing no hint of disturbance.


    Had it not been for the location knowledge from Qi¡¯s stored data, Wu Xia would have found it quite difficult to locate.


    In the deep sea, more than a hundred nautical miles from the island, the robot-piloted nuclear submarine didn¡¯t need any supplies; it just needed to lie quietly in the depths.


    After locating the submarine¡¯s position, Wu Xia didn¡¯t take immediate action but instead returned to the Capital City¡¯s experimental laboratory and obtained a data virus from Qin Danyang.


    "Mr. Wu, this virus must be inserted into the interior, otherwise it will be ineffective and easily blocked!" Qin Danyang reminded him.


    "I understand!"


    While Wu Xia¡¯s voice was still echoing in the lab, his figure had already completely vanished, once again returning to the vast sea.


    At this point, there were only a few short minutes until midnight.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t dive directly into the depths to enter the submarine.


    Instead, he held his breath, concentrated, and released his power, merging as one with the entire ocean.


    In a flash, lightning flashed and thunder roared, strong winds howled, and waves rose a thousand layers high.


    A massive whirlpool was formed, extending down to the submarine in the depths of the sea.


    Wu Xia showed no signs of stopping and released his power to the maximum.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    As an explosion occurred on the island, Wu Xia also let out a roar.


    "Roar!"


    All the power in his body exploded out at that moment.


    The intense golden light burst forth like laser beams.


    The massive nuclear submarine, as well as Wu Xia, including the huge tornado, instantly disappeared from their place.


    Even the sea revealed a tremendous cavity.


    Everything returned to calm, as if it had never happened...

 Chapter 183: History Repeats Itself

    Chapter 183: Chapter 183: History Repeats ItselfYingjiang, Pearl Island, a hundred nautical miles away.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    Crackle and pop!


    Lightning thundered as a tsunami wreaked havoc.


    A massive nuclear submarine fell from the sky, crashing into the ocean.


    Onboard the submarine, all robots were awakened. They immediately began to work, checking the submarine¡¯s condition, searching for nearby enemies, and entering combat-ready status.


    However, what they didn¡¯t notice was a figure standing beside them, inserting a virus-laden USB drive into the submarine¡¯s computer system.


    This was one of Yingjiang¡¯s most advanced nuclear submarines, lurking amongst all the dangerous nations.


    They generally wouldn¡¯t be activated for five, maybe ten years.


    But once they were, they were sure to deal a heavy blow to hostile countries.


    Since they were manned by robots, there was never any need to worry about living conditions.


    However, this was also their Achilles¡¯ heel.


    Once infiltrated, the entire nuclear submarine could fall under someone else¡¯s control.


    Although Yingjiang¡¯s scientists had conducted many experiments, this submarine was supposed to be impervious to external intrusion.


    But the enemy they now faced had exceeded their normal test scenarios.


    Once the virus was inserted, the entire submarine system, including the robots, experienced a brief halt, before resuming their tasks.


    Only now, those in control were no longer themselves, but rather Dr. Qin Danyang and her team, far away in the Capital City of Qing Country.


    "Dr. Qin, lock down all warships in Pearl Harbor, including all of Yingjiang¡¯s armed forces in the nearby waters." S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Fire all the weapons from the submarine, and simultaneously make it crash ashore. I want tomorrow¡¯s global news media to know that Yingjiang¡¯s own smart nuclear submarine has gone haywire and bombed its own country!"


    Having arranged everything, Wu Xia contacted the elders of the Inner Court to prepare the licenses for public opinion, hastening the spread of the situation.


    He also arranged for a live broadcast from Qing Country¡¯s space station.


    "Mr. Wu, isn¡¯t this a bit too blatant?"


    "If we do this, given Yingjiang¡¯s unreasonable nature, they¡¯re sure to launch an attack on us, twist the facts, and claim we invaded them first!"


    "Remember, Japan staged evidence of us attacking first in the past!"


    Hehe," Wu Xia gave a slight chuckle, "Rest assured, elders, isn¡¯t this the very place Japan attacked years ago?"


    All the elders were stunned before they realized that this was indeed Pearl Island.


    "Let history repeat itself. Let everyone know that Japan, the dog, is causing trouble in Yingjiang again. Let them fight amongst themselves!"


    "Go ahead and do it boldly. Tomorrow, all of Yingjiang Country will be overflowing with gratitude towards us!"


    Wu Xia revealed a sinister smile, disappearing from the sea¡¯s surface in an instant.


    When he reappeared, it was above Pearl Island.


    Gazing down at the peaceful, prosperous vista that had entered nightfall, they had long forgotten the humiliation of decades past.


    "Gentlemen, it¡¯s about time for your great-grandfathers and great-grandmothers to have a word with you. And I¡¯ll see for myself whether this spell for summoning spirits really works!"


    With an evil grin, Wu Xia, now an Earthly Immortal, could walk sideways across this world.


    All spells, all formations, could be amplified countless times in his hands.


    Wu Xia¡¯s figure moved with lightning speed.


    At the four corners of Pearl Island and in the center, he set up a connecting Formation.


    Then, hovering in mid-air, he activated the interconnected Formation.


    A faint light screen appeared over the entire island, enveloping it entirely.


    Wu Xia silently recited the mantra, forming hand seals with his fingers.


    Waves of light emitted from his mouth, spreading across everyone through the Formation.


    Everyone on the island experienced a brief illusion, as if something had entered their minds, but then it disappeared just as quickly.


    Yet they all knew something was off and stood still, looking at each other.


    But they couldn¡¯t pinpoint the problem.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    At that moment, the nuclear submarine launched its attack, causing explosions at the docked warships and the distant military base.


    Everyone was running for their lives, heading frantically towards their homes.


    Wu Xia¡¯s second wave of mantras was issued at this time.


    A pale blue light emanated from the earth, and swaying spirits emerged from the ground.


    They appeared in various states, some even missing arms or legs, looking exactly as they had in death.


    Utterly bewildered, they stood still and looked up at Wu Xia in the sky.


    "Your descendants have forgotten the grudge of old; it¡¯s time for you to remind them!"


    "Tell them, would they be living such comfortable lives now if it weren¡¯t for Qing Country?"


    "Don¡¯t bloody play the ingrate, always scheming behind the scenes!"


    Wu Xia commanded all the spirits as if issuing orders.


    Those spirits began to waver, wandering towards their own flesh and blood, mumbling Wu Xia¡¯s instructions as they went.


    Wu Xia¡¯s whole body trembled slightly; using such a great amount of energy twice, even though he was an Earthly Immortal, was exhausting.


    Nevertheless, to ensure the events of tomorrow wouldn¡¯t affect Qing Country, Wu Xia gritted his teeth and continued his actions.


    He visited several of Yingjiang¡¯s key cities, employing the same method, setting up Formations, and summoning the ancestors of the Yingjiang people to discipline their unfilial descendants.


    If not for the fact that Yingjiang was a young nation, Wu Xia would have sought out even their earliest ancestors.


    He also feared that Yingjiang¡¯s ancestors might be from Qing Country, which would have been awkward.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t know how many cities he had run into, so exhausted he could hardly keep going, dizzy and powerless, before he finally stopped.


    Dragging his weary body, he returned to the sky above the island. Aside from a few of Yingjiang¡¯s military facilities reduced to rubble, the city had not been impacted at all.


    At this time, dawn broke, and a fiery red sun slowly rose, a symbol of hope, the future, unity, and love, reflecting over the entire island.


    The island¡¯s residents came out one by one, holding flags as red as the sun, singing songs of returning home, and dancing joyfully in the streets.


    Seeing this, Wu Xia¡¯s eyes grew moist, and his blood boiled.


    All fatigue was swept away, and all efforts seemed worth it.


    These long-lost compatriots had finally returned to the embrace of their family, able to meet their loved ones and honor their ancestors.


    Wu Xia wiped the tears from his eyes; now that matters here had settled, he needed to quickly restore his strength and attend to his family¡¯s issues.


    Wu Xia swayed as he followed the aura of Qin Yisheng, flying towards it.


    Now, only someone as powerful as Qin Yisheng could help him replenish his energy swiftly.


    When Wu Xia saw the woman in front of him, exuding the same scent and aura as Qin Yisheng, he pounced without any hesitation.


    "Ah!"


    A sudden scream rang out.


    "It¡¯s me, hurry, I can¡¯t take it anymore!"


    Wu Xia, while pulling down his own trousers, also tore off the woman¡¯s trousers and entered her directly.


    "Ah!"


    The woman let out a cry of pain, as a smear of blood flowed from between her legs.


    A powerful surge of Spiritual Power instantly filled Wu Xia¡¯s body, and he came to his senses.


    He opened his eyes wide and, seeing the stranger before him, his face changed drastically.


    "Who... who are you?"

 Chapter 184: Who Is It Really?

    Chapter 184: Chapter 184: Who Is It Really?She was an ancient beauty of striking features and a well-proportioned figure.


    The aura she radiated was not something possessed by anyone in this world.


    It wasn¡¯t a demonic aura; it was more like a celestial one.


    Tears filled her eyes as she gazed at Wu Xia with a deep sense of resentment.


    She had just been standing there when this man suddenly thrust into her from behind.


    The intense pain, coupled with the tingling pleasure that followed the penetration, caused her head to buzz, and she found herself rooted to the spot for a moment.


    "Ah!"


    After a brief eye contact, a sharp scream of distraction escaped from the woman¡¯s mouth.


    She raised her hand and slapped Wu Xia across the face, then, with a mighty shove, pushed him away and disappeared in a flash of light.


    When Wu Xia came to his senses, he looked at the wet, red blood on his member and was utterly dumbfounded.


    "What in the world was that?"


    If it weren¡¯t for the strong Spiritual Power that had been infused, Wu Xia feared he would know nothing at all.


    But the fact that she could escape from right under his nose so easily meant the woman was no ordinary individual.


    "Husband, the aura on that person is very strange; it seems familiar to me."


    Yaoji¡¯s voice echoed in Wu Xia¡¯s mind, "Don¡¯t think too much right now. First, recover your strength. Once you¡¯ve recovered, then you can track her down!"


    "Her ability to escape so easily proves she¡¯s no ordinary person. I¡¯m afraid she might have someone backing her up!"


    "Mm," Wu Xia nodded, still fondly reminiscing the sensation of just having penetrated her.


    The dense infusion of Spiritual Power was even stronger than what he received from Qin Yisheng.


    "Master!"


    "Ah!"


    Qin Yisheng and another woman rushed in. The other woman, upon seeing Wu Xia¡¯s erect member, immediately screamed.


    Wu Xia turned his head, glanced at Qin Yisheng, and then at the woman who looked identical to her.


    He then turned his head to ask, "Who was the woman in this room just now?"


    "Master, there was no one in this room," responded Qin Yisheng quickly, stepping forward to cover Wu Xia¡¯s member with her body.


    And the woman, who looked just like her, quickly bowed her head and respectfully greeted Wu Xia. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mr. Wu, thank you for saving our Yisheng. You two go ahead with your business; I¡¯ll take my leave now!"


    "Mother!"


    Qin Yisheng suddenly called out to the woman who was about to leave, "Mother, you¡¯re weak now. The master can help you recover!"


    Saying this, she turned to Wu Xia, "Master, please help treat my mother."


    Wu Xia scratched his head and finally looked at Qin Sheng. Although she resembled Qin Yisheng, her face was pale, and her energy was chaotic due to long-term constriction. She indeed needed proper treatment.


    But was it appropriate for a daughter to let her mother join a man?


    Qin Yisheng immediately understood Wu Xia¡¯s unspoken question and quickly said, "Master, my mother is also a virgin. Although her Spiritual Power is chaotic, if you just help her straighten it out, she is willing to dedicate all her Spiritual Power to you and submit to you!"


    Qin Sheng got the message as well and immediately knelt to the ground, offering her Essence Blood as a sacrifice.


    "Mr. Wu, the Qin Family has been draining my Spiritual Power for years. Although I tried everything to seduce them into bed, they never dared to touch me, fearing I might retaliate."


    "These years of torment have made me lose all hope of living. It was you who brought me light. I am willing to become your maidservant and carry out your orders!"


    Wu Xia pursed his lips, "Since you have no objections, let¡¯s begin. I¡¯m in urgent need of a replenishment of Spiritual Power!"


    With that, he accepted Qin Sheng¡¯s Essence Blood and settled himself on the sofa.


    Although the mysterious woman had rejuvenated Wu Xia¡¯s strength, it was far from enough. Wu Xia still needed a more powerful force infused into him.


    "Master, should I call the other sisters over?"


    Qin Yisheng immediately whispered into Wu Xia¡¯s ear.


    Boom!


    Wu Xia¡¯s head buzzed loudly.


    He suddenly remembered, aside from Qin Jiusheng whom he had killed, Qin Ersong, Qin Shansheng... up to Qin Basheng were all still alive.


    Together with their mother, Qin Sheng, that made nine women.


    To be precise, nine fox spirits ¨C that would be too wonderful.


    "Call them over!"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t care about the details; he had important matters to attend to, and of course, the more the merrier.


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the other seven foxes who looked exactly like Yisheng were called over.


    Wu Xia collected their Essence Blood, then started to engage in piston movements with them.


    Although these little foxes had pretty faces and bodies, Wu Xia¡¯s mind was still on the mysterious woman he had just encountered.


    Especially when there were so many women, it paradoxically didn¡¯t bring him any pleasure.


    Aside from vigorously thrusting and absorbing Spiritual Power, he took no enjoyment in the act.


    It was only during the act with Qin Sheng that he felt a genuine sensation.


    After all, she was the real one, while the others were but clones she had created.


    Having cultivated for hundreds of years, Qin Sheng had maintained her virginity, and the demonic energy and desires accumulated within her were thick and intense, incomparable to her daughters.


    Especially when kneading her breasts, one could feel an extremely comfortable and delicate sensation.


    "Husband, you¡¯re wasting too much time like this."


    The voice of Yaoji sounded in Wu Xia¡¯s mind again, "They are essentially one, to put it precisely, a single person. You should merge them. That way, it¡¯ll be more convenient for you to have her by your side in the future!"


    Wu Xia heard what Yaoji meant; if she wanted to resurrect her body in the future, she could directly use this one.


    "Alright!"


    Wu Xia offered no objections to Yaoji¡¯s idea and immediately set up a Formation, using the Star Absorption Skills to draw Qin Yisheng to Qin Basheng all in front of him.


    "Ah, master, no!"


    These naked women, their breasts still jiggling, bodies still twisting.


    Wu Xia angrily pinched their breasts, then knocking his erection, he said to Qin Sheng, "Take it in your mouth!"


    Qin Sheng was slightly taken aback, but quickly understood Wu Xia¡¯s intention.


    She hesitated not a bit and took Wu Xia¡¯s dick into her mouth, sucking on it fervently.


    The consciousness and souls of the eight foxes were sucked out and poured into Qin Sheng¡¯s body.


    In Wu Xia¡¯s lower half, he thrust wildly, while his hands were also forcefully kneading.


    In the eyes of an outsider, Wu Xia would look like a pervert at this moment ¨C not only was he making a woman service him orally, but he was also kneading the breasts of several others.


    "Beast!"


    Suddenly, a stern shout came from the void, startling Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia was sure it was that mysterious woman again, but when he extended his Divine Sense to see where the person was, everything around him was an empty void.


    There was no trace of anyone else.


    "Interesting!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly; now at the peak of his power, he was quite lonely as a solitary figure. If he could encounter someone of equal strength, he would be excited.


    "Since you¡¯re watching secretly, then watch something even more stimulating, let¡¯s see if you can handle it!"

 Chapter 185: The Person in the Painting

    Chapter 185: Chapter 185: The Person in the PaintingWu Xia revealed a trace of wickedness.


    He was currently low on Spiritual Power and couldn¡¯t locate the other person, but since the person hadn¡¯t left, it either meant they wanted to watch him make love or were unable to leave the place.


    Therefore, Wu Xia wasn¡¯t in a hurry, quickly absorbing everything from the bodies of the eight little foxes and channeling it into Qin Sheng¡¯s body.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Sheng let out a resonant roar as everything from the eight little foxes was channeled into her body.


    The parts that had separated from her body had finally returned.


    On her buttocks, eight long fox tails sprouted.


    These tails were completely different from those of Qin Yisheng and the others.


    The tails of Qin Yisheng and the others were white, whereas the tails that grew on Qin Sheng this time were silver, covered with sharp and seemingly razor-sharp hairs.


    "This is the true Nine-tailed Fox!"


    Unable to restrain himself, Wu Xia exclaimed, then turned Qin Sheng¡¯s body around and penetrated her from behind into her pussy.


    "Ah, roar!"


    Qin Sheng cried out seductively. Wu Xia slapped her body, kneading her breasts from behind, and thrusting madly.


    It was finally time for him to recover as well, after having restored Qin Sheng.


    Only now were the two truly making love in union, allowing the powers in their bodies to merge and enhance each other.


    "Ah...master...ah...so good... master...ah... fast... master... I can¡¯t take it anymore... master... I¡¯m going to squirt..."


    Qin Sheng was also offering herself to Wu Xia, and in tune with his desires, she knew what Wu Xia wanted to do.


    She deliberately cried out lasciviously, releasing her moans intentionally.


    Not only was she stimulating Wu Xia, making him more comfortable, but she was also arousing that mysterious woman hidden in the shadows.


    Wu Xia was extremely excited.


    This type of understanding and synchronous lovemaking was simply the ultimate enjoyment in the world.


    It must be said, although the members of the Qin family looked and behaved similarly, the real master, when controlled, felt incredibly thrilling.


    Especially since this Qin Sheng was a Fox Demon who had been cultivating for hundreds of years, her true seductive powers were unbelievably potent.


    What was even more exhilarating was that during her Female Ejaculation, those eight tails, like steel columns, propped up her body while her fluids shot upwards into the sky like a fountain.


    And that pussy, petal-like, was changing shapes, blooming one moment and shrinking into a small bud the next, indescribably beautiful.


    The scene was shockingly impressive!


    After completing her squirting, Qin Sheng actively leaned into him again, her body trembling and flushed, clamping down on Wu Xia once more.


    "Master, so good, I want more!"


    Wu Xia smiled slightly and penetrated her again.


    "Ah!"


    The resonant moans sounded once again, persisting for over an entire hour.


    Until Wu Xia ejaculated, filling Qin Sheng¡¯s pussy completely. Her body instantly became rigid, and she was completely swept away.


    She even bent down, not wanting to leave a drop behind, took Wu Xia¡¯s cock in her mouth, and licked it clean.


    Even Wu Xia himself got hard again watching this scene.


    Not to mention the person hidden in the dark.


    By this time, Wu Xia had recovered about eighty percent of his strength, while Qin Sheng, due to the overwhelming amount of Spiritual Power infused into her, began to enter a state of cultivation to stabilize her newly unified body.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t bother with her anymore, stroking his cock and walked naked towards the deeper part of the room.


    He too had sensed that strange presence and wanted to investigate it further.


    When Wu Xia entered further inside, it turned out to be a Treasure Pavilion of the Qin Family, filled with various rare treasures.


    After carefully inspecting it, Wu Xia finally found a clue in a painting hanging on the wall.


    The painting depicted the woman he had accidentally penetrated.Although the painting was somewhat abstract, the feeling was still there.


    Especially on the scroll, there still remained the bloody red of the woman¡¯s deflowering.


    The fresh smell was unmistakable.


    However, Wu Xia was unable to detect the world within the painting, as it was protected by a formidable barrier that even Wu Xia, an Earthly Immortal, couldn¡¯t break through.


    "Husband, this must be an object that fell from the Upper Realm!"


    Yaoji immediately explained to me, Wu Xia, "Inside is a separate space; she must be a Painting Spirit created by the previous owner, who appeared in human form due to the nourishment of the painting¡¯s Spiritual Power."


    "This is a treasure, keep it with you for now!"


    "She has already been inserted by you, and hence forcibly recognized as your own. Although she is repulsed by you now, it¡¯s probably because the original owner¡¯s memories are still there!"


    "You should seal up the painting for now and slowly refine her when the time is right!"


    "Mm!"


    Wu Xia nodded; at this time, the island was celebrating, and the battlefield hadn¡¯t yet been cleared, making it indeed inappropriate to refine her here.


    Moreover, Wu Xia had already sensed someone was heading this way.


    After sealing the painting, he quickly dressed and had Qin Sheng put on her clothes as well, then they found another place to cultivate.


    No sooner had he done all this than Xiao Nihuang burst in with her people.


    Upon seeing Wu Xia, Xiao Nihuang excitedly rushed over and hugged him tightly, tears streaming down her face.


    "Wu Xia, we did it, we finally did it! We¡¯ve fulfilled our ancestors¡¯ wishes and achieved great unity!"


    "The whole nation is celebrating, everyone is celebrating, you are now our hero!"


    Wu Xia awkwardly turned his head, "No, I don¡¯t want to be famous. Quickly tell them to let dad be the hero. I just want to be an ordinary person and lay low!"


    "Mm!" Xiao Nihuang wiped her tears, but was still extremely excited, "I will tell him right away, and this time, I can retire without any worries!"


    Love shone in Xiao Nihuang¡¯s eyes as she pulled Wu Xia in for a deep kiss.


    "Cough cough!"


    Suddenly, a cough came from behind, and Lord Xiao walked in.


    The two quickly separated, blushing.


    "Good son-in-law, you will be recorded in the history books!"


    Lord Xiao pretended to have seen nothing, excitedly grabbing Wu Xia. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Had he not been a man, he would have very much liked to kiss Wu Xia himself.


    Wu Xia quickly mentioned not to reveal his identity, but Lord Xiao just gave an awkward smile.


    "It¡¯s too late. Last night¡¯s global livestream already showed you, and the Inner Court old folks even gave you a close-up to let the world know, your instant teleportation was seen!"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Wu Xia was completely exasperated.


    Here he was, wanting to keep a low profile, but utterly failing.


    He might have to start wearing makeup when he goes out in the future.


    "Xia, don¡¯t worry, they just know you¡¯re powerful, they don¡¯t know your name. We will ensure your safety!"


    Lord Xiao explained, "Moreover, your feats last night have driven Yingjiang Country insane. They are now in chaos, influential figures have even activated their weapons, wanting to usurp power and come join us!"


    "They¡¯re being scolded by their own ancestors, you really did something!"


    "Now countries all around the world are sending us olive branches, wanting to establish friendly relationships, and they want to host you as their honored guest, enjoying high-level treatment!"


    Wu Xia looked embarrassed, not expecting his attempt to stir up trouble in Yingjiang would escalate so severely.


    But this was good too, teaching Yingjiang a lesson, letting them know who¡¯s boss so they¡¯d keep their tails between their legs in the future.


    Suddenly, Lord Xiao¡¯s brow furrowed slightly and he changed the topic: "However, the people from Japan are quite dissatisfied. They feel threatened and have already stationed heavy troops on the nearest island to us, seemingly ready to start a war with us any moment!"


    "Mm?" Wu Xia¡¯s brow furrowed slightly: "Do they have a death wish?"


    "You don¡¯t know, those idiots in Japan worship the Emperor of Japan, taking risks for great wealth!"


    Lord Xiao explained, "They want to use biochemical soldiers to attack us, taking advantage of your recent battle fatigue, attempting to defeat you and naturally become the ultimate world power!"


    Wu Xia gave a cold smile, "These bastards, they think rather highly of themselves. Well then, I¡¯ll have to respond in kind!"

 Chapter 186: Just That High Profile

    Chapter 186: Chapter 186: Just That High Profile"Wu Xia, don¡¯t!"


    Xiao Nihuang quickly stopped Wu Xia, "Japan¡¯s Biochemical Soldiers are not the same as Yingjiang¡¯s robots!"


    "They too have our blood flowing in them, possess Martial Arts Cultivation, plus are biologically modified, they¡¯re not human at all!"


    "And they¡¯re extremely sinister. This seems like a deliberate trap set to lure you over!"


    Wu Xia merely smiled, gently patting Xiao Nihuang¡¯s hand, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve never taken that bunch of trash seriously!"


    "Wu Xia, I¡¯m not worried you can¡¯t beat them. I¡¯m worried they¡¯ll use this as an excuse to cause more trouble!"


    Xiao Nihuang said solemnly, "We came to the island because it originally belongs to us!"


    "And your trip to Yingjiang was just to return Yingjiang¡¯s submarine; as for what you did, everyone only knows you can teleport instantly. Who would know it was you?"


    "That bunch of trash from Japan dares to step up at this moment, it¡¯s not as simple as dad said!"


    Xiao Nihuang glanced at Lord Xiao and then she proceeded, "After all, that¡¯s their territory. If we attack recklessly, we¡¯ll be seen as the aggressors, which will lead to criticism and affect our great nation¡¯s image!"


    Lord Xiao¡¯s face twitched, he said solemnly, "Xia, Nihuang is right, I didn¡¯t consider everything!"


    "This isn¡¯t just a personal grudge, but a game between great nations, tangled with many troubles!"


    Wu Xia was slightly startled, then understood.


    "I know what you mean, but if there happens to be an earthquake or tsunami and that little island completely sinks to the sea bed, that shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with us, right?"


    "What?"


    Xiao Nihuang and Lord Xiao were dumbfounded.


    "Wu Xia, isn¡¯t that being too ostentatious?"


    Xiao Nihuang asked through gritted teeth, after all, Wu Xia could instantly teleport an opponent¡¯s submarine; what was destroying a small island to him?


    "That¡¯s just how ostentatious I am!" Wu Xia smiled slightly, lightly patting Xiao Nihuang¡¯s shoulder.


    "I have other things to handle later, so I might as well take out this trash in passing. That way, after I leave, they won¡¯t have a chance to make any trouble I can¡¯t address in time!"


    Wu Xia said solemnly, "We¡¯ve just regained the island, there¡¯s still a lot to do, we can¡¯t let them hinder us!"


    "You go ahead with your tasks, just contact me if there¡¯s any problem!"


    "Qin Sheng, you stay to assist them. If any cultivator tries to break in, kill without mercy!"


    "Yes!"


    Qin Sheng immediately obeyed.


    After saying goodbye to everyone, Wu Xia instantly appeared on the neighboring island.


    Standing in the air, he could clearly see his own island.


    "This distance, it really is close!"


    Standing in the air, Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but remark.


    At such a close distance, it was easy for the cyborgs to cause chaos.


    Wu Xia wasn¡¯t about to indulge them.


    "Since you insist on seeking your own destruction, then I¡¯ll help you along. Just right, I¡¯ll see just how formidable you cyborgs really are!"


    Wu Xia first destroyed the island¡¯s communication equipment, then appeared inside the military base on the island.


    "Damn it!"


    The people from Japan immediately roared and charged at Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia glanced at them, made no move to dodge, clenched his fist, and met their charge head-on.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    A powerful shockwave sent the opponent flying several meters, their wrist already broken, stark white bone exposed.


    Yet, as if they felt no pain, they grasped with their other hand and attacked Wu Xia once more without any hesitation.


    The others, too, didn¡¯t hesitate at all, and immediately launched an assault on Wu Xia.


    Even armed forces directly set up machine guns and aimed at Wu Xia.


    With a slight smile on his lips, Wu Xia showed no fear and charged right into the crowd.


    Bang bang bang!


    The machine gun began firing indiscriminately, apparently not caring whether they hit their own people.


    This quite surprised Wu Xia.


    But the cyborgs, even when hit by machine gun fire, were not affected at all; instead, the sight of their own blood seemed to excite them even more.


    What shocked Wu Xia even more was this:


    Unless their heads were blown up or twisted off, they would continue to fight relentlessly.


    Some of them continued to fight even when half of their heads were blown off.


    "These cyborgs are truly terrifying!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face darkened, thankful that he had thought to come and check on his departure.


    Otherwise, if these people had attacked, it¡¯s hard to say how many soldiers would have died or been injured before they were defeated.


    The attacking soldiers surged over like a tide, dense and numerous, just like zombies.


    Wu Xia did not linger in the battle but rather appeared in mid-air with a flash.


    Originally, there was a chance to sink the island, but now that these people can¡¯t even die, even if they fall into the sea, they are still a threat.


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly, recalling Qin Danyang¡¯s words again.


    "Robots are people too!"


    "So cyborgs are also people!" Wu Xia quickly made a decision.


    He hovered in mid-air, using his Divine Sense to control the people below.


    The dense cyborg army consisted of at least tens of thousands of people.


    Behind them, people clad in protective suits and equipped with biochemical weapons sprayed chemicals at the troops, seemingly to stimulate their nerves and make them even more violent. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Playing with drugs, you¡¯re still too green!"


    Wu Xia revealed a chilling smile; he was a divine healer, unmatched in the field of medicine.


    "Since you want to be monsters, I shall grant your wish!"


    With a sweep of his hand, Wu Xia¡¯s powerful Spiritual Power instantaneously pierced through the brains of everyone below, directly destroying their central nervous system.


    "Roar!"


    All the cyborgs from Japan roared in anger, clutching their heads and screaming in agony on the ground.


    Wu Xia coldly watched these people, initially just wanting to gauge their strength. Now that he had identified his purpose, he felt no need to waste more time.


    "Rubbish, I have sublimated you. Now, should I send you to Japan¡¯s soil or to Yingjiang¡¯s soil next?"


    Wu Xia coldly regarded the cyborg soldiers below, whose eyes had turned blood red and who had completely lost their consciousness.


    "Never mind, you can¡¯t answer me in this state!"


    Wu Xia pursed his lips, pondering for a moment: "Go to your daddy Yingjiang, let them see your strength, maybe you can even put up a fight in a Robots versus Biochemical Soldiers!"


    Wu Xia thought it was exciting and could not help but burst into laughter.


    The tens of thousands of people below were still roaring and howling, eager to find prey to fight.


    Suddenly, the light before their eyes darkened, and when it brightened again, they had arrived on Yingjiang¡¯s turf.


    The previously clear sky suddenly turned dark, and everyone looked up in confusion.


    From the sky, the group of biochemical soldiers dropped like dumplings.


    Then, like a gust of wind, they attacked the living creatures around them.


    "Dog eat dog, the showdown begins!"


    Wu Xia smiled coldly, flashed away, and returned to the small island in Japan. With a wave of his hand, the island shattered into pieces, creating a devastating tsunami that submerged it into the sea.


    Wu Xia even intentionally left rubble floating on the sea surface, forming the words "The next is the homeland."


    After all this, Wu Xia flashed away and returned to the cave at Wujia Gully.


    Watching Yuan Lang wrapped by the Formation, Wu Xia steadied his emotions and his expression turned grave.


    "It is finally your turn, it must be a success!"


    Suddenly, a strange noise came from outside the cave entrance, Wu Xia¡¯s expression shifted slightly, and he immediately flashed outside.


    "Who?"

 Chapter 187: Unusual Emotions

    Chapter 187: Chapter 187: Unusual EmotionsThis place is a steep cliff, unreachable to the average person.


    He was about to start the ritual of soul transference for Yuan Lang, and without a protector, nothing could be allowed to go wrong.


    Wu Xia flickered to the entrance of the cave and saw Su Yuxuan dangling from a rope, her body covered in scrapes and her hair in disarray.


    "Why is it you?"


    Wu Xia furrowed his brows, "How did you find this place?"


    Seeing Wu Xia, Su Yuxuan was startled too, her hand slipped, almost falling into the abyss.


    Luckily, Wu Xia¡¯s reaction was quick, and he caught her in time.


    "Are you crazy? It¡¯s dangerous; if you had fallen, you would have died!"


    Wu Xia exclaimed angrily.


    Su Yuxuan wasn¡¯t upset, instead, she revealed a smile: "See, I¡¯m fine, aren¡¯t I?"


    Wu Xia was speechless, he said solemnly, "Didn¡¯t I tell you to contact me if you wanted to see him? How did you find your way here on your own?"


    Su Yuxuan hung her head, her voice weak, "I couldn¡¯t reach you, so I found my way here by myself."


    Wu Xia shook his head helplessly, "When I brought you here, you had no idea what the outside was like, so how did you know about this place?"


    Su Yuxuan was a bit afraid of Wu Xia, but she still pointed to a watch that had fallen on the ground inside the cave.


    "I connected to a satellite locator inside; it can pinpoint the location from anywhere!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face twitched slightly, feeling both helpless and pitying towards Su Yuxuan¡¯s actions.


    After all, she was his unresolved first love.


    Wu Xia used his Spiritual Power to heal the wounds on Su Yuxuan¡¯s body. When his hands touched her body, Su Yuxuan did not shy away but instead enjoyed it tenderly.


    This took Wu Xia by surprise.


    Su Yuxuan herself was also surprised by her own reaction, her cheeks blushing, she quickly stepped back.


    Her husband was still lying there; she had come here for him, so why did she feel like drawing closer to this man the moment he touched her?


    Su Yuxuan was puzzled by her own feelings.


    Wu Xia realized: it seems that being with her day after day had made her develop feelings for him, but since Yuan Lang hadn¡¯t woken up, her heart was still with Yuan Lang.


    Wu Xia looked deeply at Su Yuxuan. Yuan Lang was merely a test subject to Wu Xia. He hoped Yuan Lang would wake up, but at the same time, he hoped he wouldn¡¯t.


    After all, once Yuan Lang woke up and regained his manly functions, he surely wouldn¡¯t take responsibility for Su Yuxuan. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As a man, Wu Xia felt just like Yuan Lang. I can tolerate that you¡¯ve been with another man before I was with you.


    But I absolutely cannot tolerate that after I¡¯ve been with you, you are taken by another man, and then I go to you again.


    Therefore, Wu Xia felt somewhat comforted by Su Yuxuan¡¯s burgeoning feelings.


    At least this way, Su Yuxuan might not suffer as much in the future.


    "Su Yuxuan, since you¡¯re here, you might as well help me,"


    Wu Xia looked at Su Yuxuan tenderly, "I¡¯m just a little short on energy, once I¡¯ve replenished it, I can heal Yuan Lang."


    "Really?" Su Yuxuan¡¯s eyes widened in excitement, but as she looked at Wu Xia, an inexplicable sense of loss welled up inside her.


    "Hmm!" Wu Xia nodded, then said seriously, "This time, you must be earnest and focused. If my Spiritual Power is interrupted during the healing, not only will he not be saved, but I will also be injured!"


    Su Yuxuan looked down, her eyes shimmering, her voice as fine as a mosquito¡¯s, "Hmm, I understand!"


    Wu Xia stepped forward and gently grasped Su Yuxuan¡¯s hand, "I will also cooperate with you, let¡¯s act as true lovers just this once!"


    Su Yuxuan didn¡¯t speak, but her body had already stiffened, her face blushing so much it was about to bleed.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t waste time, seizing the moment to kiss her fervently.


    Initially resistant and awkward, Su Yuxuan started to melt as Wu Xia broke through her defenses, slipping his tongue into her mouth.


    She turned into a puddle, like a flow of water with the valve opened, beginning to seek more from Wu Xia in return.


    Wu Xia also for the first time felt Su Yuxuan¡¯s initiative, completely unraveling the heartache from the past.


    This first love goddess, how many men¡¯s deity she is in their hearts.


    For the sake of an impotent man, she had remained chaste for so many years, and now Wu Xia had conquered not only her body in front of her husband but also her heart.


    For Wu Xia, this was an affair to be proud of.


    Even though Su Yuxuan was just an ordinary person, the sense of conquest she brought to Wu Xia was immensely strong.


    Wu Xia¡¯s emotions were stirred, and his hands began to roam over Su Yuxuan¡¯s body, caressing her.


    Following the line of her pants, he reached inside, kneading her buttocks.


    "Mmmm!"


    Su Yuxuan let out a deep moan, her body becoming even more pliable, and even her tongue, which was deep inside Wu Xia¡¯s mouth, began to circle.


    Wu Xia¡¯s movements didn¡¯t stop there; his other hand slipped into the gap at the waist of her clothes and directly groped Su Yuxuan¡¯s breasts.


    On those huge breasts adorned with pasties, Wu Xia kneaded and lifted the pasties, exposing the pink nipples that sprang up abruptly, touching his fingers.


    Su Yuxuan shuddered all over, even convulsing, becoming so wet down there that it dampened Wu Xia¡¯s fingers.


    She didn¡¯t dare to continue kissing Wu Xia any longer, instead hugging him tightly and biting down on Wu Xia¡¯s shoulder.


    That was the typical reflex of a woman at the height of excitement.


    Wu Xia let Su Yuxuan bite him, his hand following the crevice of her buttocks to the drenched area in the middle, reaching in.


    "Ah!"


    Su Yuxuan exclaimed, quickly pounding Wu Xia with her small fists.


    This time, she invested feelings, truly experiencing the pleasure of being a woman.


    Wu Xia, seeing Su Yuxuan¡¯s flushed and beautiful face, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    "Yuxuan, you are so beautiful!"


    Su Yuxuan, with her face red with embarrassment, quickly lowered her head, then unbuttoned Wu Xia¡¯s shirt and kissed Wu Xia¡¯s nipple.


    She was expressing her innermost feelings through her actions.


    Wu Xia lay down, very much enjoying the service Su Yuxuan was giving him.


    Su Yuxuan kissed her way down further, and then took Wu Xia into her mouth.


    The maroon lips enclosing the huge shaft, it was an indescribable sensation of bliss.


    But Su Yuxuan¡¯s technique was not very skilled, a few times she gagged because of taking it too deep.


    Wu Xia, moved with compassion, immediately lifted Su Yuxuan up, "Let¡¯s do it the other way, you¡¯re all wet."


    "Mhm!"


    Su Yuxuan nodded her head, gently lying on Wu Xia¡¯s body, then allowed him to enter her from below.


    She didn¡¯t move, just laying on Wu Xia this way, tightly embracing him, heavily panting in his ear and her body was still trembling slightly.


    Wu Xia¡¯s entire body was tingling, the stillness somehow having an even better effect than movement.


    All his nerves were flying to the pinnacle.


    "Yuxuan, I¡¯m going to start moving now!"


    "Mhm!"


    Su Yuxuan clung to Wu Xia as if frightened, opening her mouth and biting down on Wu Xia¡¯s shoulder again.


    It was like the shyness and anticipation of making love with a lover for the first time.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t resist, placing his hand on Su Yuxuan¡¯s buttocks, squeezing hard, making her muscles contract and release, generating a slight friction.


    "Ah!"


    Su Yuxuan exclaimed, the slight thrusting from top to bottom was unspeakably good.


    Her body even began to move of its own accord.

 Chapter 188: Summoning Souls

    Chapter 188: Chapter 188: Summoning SoulsSu Yuxuan didn¡¯t know why she was behaving like this.


    When Wu Xia pinched her buttocks, she felt such excitement, even taking the initiative to move, seeking to ease the itch inside.


    Moreover, when she actively moved, it felt so full inside, especially comfortable, making her not want to stop at all.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t increase his strength, just letting Su Yuxuan slowly rub against him, allowing her to find the sensation in the slow movement, then gradually let go.


    This was the only way for her to completely open her heart.


    Indeed, after writhing for a while, Su Yuxuan found the rhythm, starting to twist very rhythmically.


    And the frequency got faster and faster, with the moans from her mouth starting to rise and fall passionately.


    "Ah... Ah... Aaah... AAAAAH..." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Yuxuan completely let herself go, finding her own madness therein.


    This was the first time she integrated love into it and did it.


    In her eyes at that moment, there was only Wu Xia.


    Even when he thrust deeply, at the climax, she would take the initiative to bend down to kiss Wu Xia.


    She would also take Wu Xia¡¯s hand to suck on it, to place it on her breasts and knead.


    Wu Xia was also immersed, enjoying immensely.


    He thought that after his strength improved, having sex with an ordinary person wouldn¡¯t feel anything.


    But Su Yuxuan gave him a different kind of sensation.


    It let him find the simplest happiness of an ordinary person.


    The two constantly changed positions, cooperating with each other in the thrusting, developing the act to the utmost.


    Su Yuxuan was utterly satisfied inside.


    After Wu Xia ejaculated, she lay happily and shyly on Wu Xia¡¯s chest, not speaking, quietly feeling Wu Xia¡¯s breath, listening to his heartbeat.


    That intimate feeling completely broke down the barrier between the two.


    Wu Xia initially wanted to send Su Yuxuan back but knew she would definitely not be willing to just be sent away.


    So, he had sex with Su Yuxuan, fully satisfying her until she softy passed out in exhaustion, then he covered her with clothes.


    "Rest well, when you wake up, Yuan Lang will be awake too!"


    Su Yuxuan didn¡¯t answer, but a tear trickled out from her closed eyes.


    Wu Xia gently wiped away the tear: "It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t owe him anything now."


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t say much more, turned around, and walked toward Yuan Lang.


    As long as he could successfully resuscitate Yuan Lang, Wu Xia would make his stance clear to him, urging him to leave Su Yuxuan as soon as possible.


    As a man, he knew what a man cured from impotence would be capable of doing.


    He had only deceived Su Yuxuan like that originally to keep her alive.


    Now, for his brother¡¯s sake, he was practicing on Yuan Lang first, but he couldn¡¯t hurt Su Yuxuan.


    Therefore, if Yuan Lang did not agree, even if Wu Xia revived him, he would make him a vegetable for life, never waking up again.


    Or he would kill him again!


    For Su Yuxuan, Wu Xia must do this!


    Wu Xia first reinforced the surrounding Formation, and then also strengthened the Formation around Su Yuxuan¡¯s position, before he began the actual healing process.


    Wu Xia sat cross-legged, began to chant the mantra, using the soul remnants within Yuan Lang¡¯s body, calling back his departed soul.


    The whole Formation was filled with strange and splendid lights, and after a burst of colorful flashes, a mix of red and black light emerged.


    Having had the experience from the previous night, Wu Xia was able to use the technique very smoothly.


    Accompanied by the black and red light, Yuan Lang¡¯s soul rose from the ground, drifting confusedly in mid-air.


    Wu Xia quickly formed hand seals, his mouth silently mouthing awkward and hard-to-understand vocabulary.


    Yuan Lang¡¯s soul was thus pulled into his body by a force.


    What Wu Xia did not notice was that the scroll he had brought out from the Qin Family¡¯s treasury was trembling wildly as he recited the incantations.


    Fortunately, the scroll was covered with Sealing, which suppressed the red light from escaping; otherwise, it was very likely that someone would have taken the opportunity to enter Yuan Lang¡¯s body.


    As Wu Xia succeeded in reintegrating Yuan Lang¡¯s body and soul, the scroll also stopped trembling, and everything returned to calm.


    At this moment, Wu Xia was extremely excited. He dared not even blink, staring fixedly at Yuan Lang, feeling the changes in Yuan Lang¡¯s body.


    After Yuan Lang¡¯s soul entered his body, there was a brief period of discomfort, but it soon merged with his body.


    However, after the fusion, the soul fell into a deep slumber, turning into a vegetative person.


    This was beyond Wu Xia¡¯s expectation.


    He immediately transformed his energy into needles, stimulating Yuan Lang¡¯s meridians.


    Yuan Lang¡¯s body shook violently, but then fell back into unconsciousness.


    "Yaoji, is it because his soul and body have been separated for too long that this has happened?"


    Wu Xia asked Yaoji for an answer, feeling puzzled.


    "No!" Yaoji shook her head: "He died with reluctance, but seeing Su Yuxuan killed at the time of his death cut off all his thoughts!"


    "Now, all that is needed is an external stimulus to restore his consciousness!"


    "Oh!" Wu Xia slapped his forehead, realizing that he had been so caught up in his excitement that he had forgotten such a simple step.


    He got up and woke up Su Yuxuan, who was still a bit groggy. Seeing Wu Xia so close, she couldn¡¯t help but hug and kiss Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia clearly felt Su Yuxuan¡¯s emotional change and the dependence she had on him in her heart.


    After all, this woman had never been truly loved before, and now that she had been ¡¯opened up¡¯ by him, of course, she couldn¡¯t be without him.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t want to break Su Yuxuan¡¯s clinginess, but he had a promise to fulfill, "Yuxuan, Yuan Lang has been healed!"


    "Ah!"


    Su Yuxuan let out a cry of surprise, hastily pushed Wu Xia away with a panic akin to being caught in adultery, quickly retreated, and covered her body with her clothing.


    In her subconscious, Yuan Lang was still her husband, the person she loved the most.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, he¡¯s just healed, he hasn¡¯t woken up yet!"


    Wu Xia continued, "Now I need your help, put on your clothes first!"


    Su Yuxuan lifted her head, and with a complex look in her eyes, she finally nodded, "Hmm."


    Wu Xia turned away, giving Su Yuxuan space.


    Soon, Su Yuxuan was dressed, and she had adjusted her emotions, standing beside Wu Xia properly despite her face still being flushed.


    "What do I need to do?" she asked.


    "I¡¯ve already helped him by guiding his soul back into his body, and now he has become a vegetative person. He needs someone close to him to stimulate him, to awaken his sleeping consciousness!"


    Wu Xia explained Yuan Lang¡¯s condition to Su Yuxuan, "Now there are two points that need stimulation: one from your end and the other from his end."


    As Wu Xia spoke, he pointed at Yuan Lang¡¯s member, which was the size of a child¡¯s and though small, which was oddly black.


    "Do you want me to do it with my mouth?" Su Yuxuan boldly asked, biting her lip.


    Her eyes were incredibly complicated as she clutched the hem of her clothes, looking utterly flustered.

 Chapter 189: She’s My Woman From Now On

    Chapter 189: Chapter 189: She¡¯s My Woman From Now On"No!"


    Wu Xia quickly interjected.


    He had no desire to watch Su Yuxuan being intimate with another man right before his eyes.


    Even if that man was her husband.


    A mysterious sense of joy also rose within Su Yuxuan¡¯s heart, and she couldn¡¯t understand why she felt this way.


    Wu Xia looked deeply at Su Yuxuan, "Yuxuan, you just need to talk to him, that¡¯s all. Right now, he¡¯s only concerned about whether his ¡¯problem¡¯ can be cured!"


    "So, you have to tell him that you had relations with me, you agreed to my conditions, and I cured him. As soon as he wakes up, he will be able to have countless women and live like a normal man!"


    As he spoke, Wu Xia pulled Su Yuxuan into his arms, "Yuxuan, I will take responsibility for you, I won¡¯t hurt you!"


    Su Yuxuan¡¯s body trembled, and she revealed a pale smile, gently pushing Wu Xia away with a voice that was somewhat cold.


    "No need, you better just take good care of the women you already have!"


    Reality is always so cruel.


    Wu Xia wanted to explain that he was acting this way to prevent Su Yuxuan from getting hurt.


    But Su Yuxuan was no longer giving him the chance.


    "Let¡¯s begin. The sooner he is treated, the sooner I can be free of this burden!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s heart skipped a beat, fearing that Su Yuxuan would harm herself, he quickly grabbed her, "Yuxuan, don¡¯t do this, it¡¯s not worth it. If you do, I won¡¯t treat him!"


    "Heh!" Su Yuxuan laughed ever so lightly, tenderly caressing Wu Xia¡¯s cheek and looking at him with deep affection.


    "I have already betrayed him, how could I possibly have the face to stay with him?"


    "I just want him to wake up so I can settle our romantic ties."


    "As for you, I don¡¯t know what I feel for you. What are you to me? An affair? A one-night stand? After all, you have so many women around you!"


    Her eyes began to moisten, "Wu Xia, I won¡¯t seek death, but I have always lived for others. I want to live for myself for once."


    "As for the future, that¡¯s in the future. Maybe, I will come to you!"


    With that, she tiptoed up and kissed Wu Xia deeply on the lips.


    This kiss was both a goodbye and an expression of her affection for Wu Xia.


    At this moment, Wu Xia too felt at peace.


    Some emotions aren¡¯t necessarily about achieving a result, or staying together forever.


    His love with Su Yuxuan peaked at that moment, but what about the future?


    How would he manage their relationship?


    After the deep kiss, Wu Xia held Su Yuxuan tightly, "Even though I can¡¯t promise you everything, if you miss me in the future, know that I¡¯ll always be waiting for you."


    "Even though I can¡¯t be with you all the time, I can leave something for you to hold onto, including a child!"


    Boom!


    Su Yuxuan¡¯s body trembled.


    Tears welled up in her eyes.


    As a woman, and such a devoted one, how could she not yearn for a child with the man she loved?


    It¡¯s just that she wasn¡¯t ready to face her feelings for Wu Xia yet.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t say much more, as all had to be left to time to decide.


    Following that, the two coordinated silently: Su Yuxuan whispered into Yuan Lang¡¯s ear, narrating the story of her lovemaking with Wu Xia.


    Meanwhile, Wu Xia was treating Yuan Lang for his shortcoming.


    Yuan Lang¡¯s problem was due to chronic masturbation during his youth, which stunted the development of his penis and damaged his testicles.


    However, his condition was much better than Wu Gang¡¯s, which was a complete loss.


    At least Yuan Lang could still get erect, even if it was as short and weak as a toothpick.


    Therefore, Wu Xia¡¯s treatment was quick, needing only to stimulate the development of the corpus cavernosum.


    As for whether Yuan Lang had children later on, that was no longer something he could consider.


    Yuan Lang¡¯s body trembled under the stimulus, but there still were no signs of him waking up.


    Wu Xia¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as he exchanged a glance with Su Yuxuan, "It seems your stimulation isn¡¯t enough, I¡¯ll try a different method!"


    "What method?" Su Yuxuan asked with a puzzled face.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t explain but instead directly took Su Yuxuan¡¯s consciousness into Yuan Lang¡¯s mindscape.


    At this time, Yuan Lang was having an erotic dream, except the subject of the dream was not Su Yuxuan.


    No matter how beautiful you are, after being together for a long time, one could still grow tired of you.


    This is a psychological trait of most men; they always think someone else¡¯s wife is the prettiest.


    At this moment, Yuan Lang was circling around a group of women.


    Upon seeing this scene, Wu Xia appeared directly in his dream, holding Su Yuxuan in his arms.


    Seeing this, Su Yuxuan did not feel as distressed as she had imagined but was instead extremely calm, even experiencing a sense of relief.


    At least, this way she wouldn¡¯t feel like she owed Yuan Lang anything.


    Yuan Lang was completely unable to distinguish between reality and dreams at this time. Seeing Wu Xia holding Su Yuxuan, he immediately flew into a rage.


    "Wu Xia, you¡¯ve already taken my wife, why haven¡¯t you cured me yet?"


    This remark made Su Yuxuan feel even colder inside.


    Wu Xia replied with a bland smile, "Take a look at whether you¡¯ve recovered down there."


    "Ah?" Yuan Lang hurriedly looked down and was instantly overjoyed, disregarding Wu Xia and Su Yuxuan as he chased after the young ladies in his dream.


    Wu Xia did not let Su Yuxuan continue watching, after all, the scene in the dream represented a person¡¯s most genuine thoughts.


    After leaving Yuan Lang¡¯s dream, Yuan Lang¡¯s lower body stiffened, appearing to demonstrate his manliness within.


    Su Yuxuan turned her head away.


    Without saying a word, Wu Xia held Su Yuxuan, grabbed Yuan Lang, and in a flash disappeared from the cave, arriving at the Yuan Family in Capital City.


    Yuan Zhengzhong, seeing the sudden arrival of the three, especially his grandson, naked with an erect member, immediately knew what had happened.


    Bang!


    Yuan Zhengzhong immediately knelt on the ground, "Thank you, Mr. Wu, for your great kindness. My Yuan Family has nothing to repay you with. Whatever your demands in the future, my Yuan Family will serve you with the utmost dedication, to the death!"


    Wu Xia tossed Yuan Lang onto a nearby sofa and said coldly, "He¡¯s having an erotic dream. Don¡¯t disturb him; let him finish, and he¡¯ll wake up."


    "I have no special arrangements for you. From now on, Su Yuxuan will have no connection with your Yuan Family!"


    "She is my woman from now on!"


    Boom!


    Both Yuan Zhengzhong and Su Yuxuan were taken aback. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although Yuan Zhengzhong knew Wu Xia wanted Su Yuxuan, he thought it was just for fun, never expecting Wu Xia to be serious.


    Now that his grandson had recovered, the loss of one woman was not a big deal. He immediately accepted the command.


    "Yes!"


    Although Su Yuxuan had already accepted Wu Xia in her heart and knew of his feelings for her,


    when Wu Xia declared her as his woman, her heart still couldn¡¯t help but flutter, and she gripped his hand more tightly.


    Wu Xia looked at Su Yuxuan tenderly and with deep affection, "Let¡¯s go!"


    "Mm!" Su Yuxuan nodded.


    But after leaving the Yuan Family, Su Yuxuan said, "Wu Xia, I won¡¯t be going back with you. Can you let me be alone for a while?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take you home."


    Wu Xia smiled gently, looking tenderly at Su Yuxuan, "The place I am taking you is where you¡¯ve always wanted to go."


    With a puzzled face, as soon as Su Yuxuan realized where they were, she widened her eyes in shock and covered her mouth excitedly with her hands!

 Chapter 190: I Don’t Want to Disturb Her Now

    Chapter 190: Chapter 190: I Don¡¯t Want to Disturb Her Now"I know your dream, and everything you¡¯ve lost over the years, I will make up for you!"


    Wu Xia looked tenderly at Su Yuxuan, "This is where you start."


    At this moment, the staff inside had already gathered around, makeup artists, stylists, costume designers, script assistants...


    "Miss Su, please come with us this way!"


    They surrounded Su Yuxuan and walked inside with her.


    Wu Xia, on the other hand, smiled and waved goodbye to her.


    At that moment, Yang Xue, dressed in sexy, fashionable attire, walked over from the side, her eyes conveying a touch of loss as she looked at Wu Xia.


    "I thought when you called me, you were ready to take me in. I didn¡¯t expect it was to ask for this favor, haha!"


    Wu Xia turned his head to glance at Yang Xue, the superstar who was the center of attention. She really had a certain appeal.


    "I did indeed want to take you in, but it was the kind that doesn¡¯t involve responsibility, just for fun. Are you willing?"


    "You..." Yang Xue¡¯s face turned pale with anger, as people who pursued her could line up around the Capital City, yet this man only wanted to play with her.


    But what this man had done in the past few days was truly astonishing.


    If he could truly love her, Yang Xue would have thrown herself at him without hesitation.


    After all, heroes love beautiful women, and beautiful women also love heroes!


    But for just a fling? Forget it.


    "Just kidding!" Wu Xia laughed, "Miss Yang and I are not on the same path. It¡¯s better not to take things too far, lest one day you get beaten up in the street and don¡¯t even know why!"


    "Please take care of Yuxuan in the future. She has a unique talent for dance, and she¡¯s quite good at singing and dancing!"


    Yang Xue also gave an awkward smile and then said, "Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely take good care of Mr. Wu¡¯s woman!"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t say much more, after exchanging a few pleasantries, he left the place.


    This time, he went directly back to the hillside behind Wujia Gully, to the grave of his second brother, Wu Tie.


    Wu Xia held his breath and focused, looking gravely at the tombstone.


    "Second brother, I know this goes against heaven, but I must bring you back to life, because you¡¯re my second brother!"


    "I might disturb you, but don¡¯t be angry. What I¡¯m doing is for your future too."


    Wu Xia knelt in front of the tombstone and kowtowed three times before he began to sit cross-legged and performed the ritual to summon Wu Gang¡¯s soul.


    As he had used it a few times already, Wu Gang¡¯s soul quickly rose from underneath the ground. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Second brother!"


    Seeing Wu Tie after so many years, Wu Xia¡¯s emotions were visible, his eyes moistening.


    At this moment, Wu Tie was still in a state of confusion, his soul incomplete, his eyes looking around in a daze.


    "Second brother, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll immediately summon the rest of your soul fragments!"


    Wu Xia calmed his emotions, once again performed the hand seals, and continued to chant frantically.


    After all, Wu Tie had been dead for so long, and his place of death and burial were not the same.


    Therefore, it was necessary to use the power of the origin to gather the scattered soul fragments.


    This time it was different from before; Wu Tie had no body. If they wanted to bring him back to life, whether he was to inhabit a new body or Wu Xia was to rebuild his body for him, it was essential for his soul to be complete.


    Otherwise, all would be in vain.


    So, Wu Xia had to gather Wu Tie¡¯s soul fragments at all costs.


    "Roar!"


    Wu Xia let out a roar and blood sprayed from his mouth.


    His body trembled violently; he was using his own Essence Blood to guide Wu Tie¡¯s soul.


    Using his own blood to lead the way for his brother.


    In this world, only Wu Xia was capable of doing it.


    With the efforts of Wu Xia, space was torn apart, and Wu Tie¡¯s soul was drawn forth.


    At that moment, the cracks on the scroll he carried on his back widened even further.


    Just as the beams of light within were about to break through, Wu Xia had already completed the incantation.


    The huge rift clearly showed that one more attempt will be enough to completely break the restrains.


    "Second Brother!"


    Wu Xia looked at the increasingly murky soul of Wu Tie and called out with a quivering voice.


    "Xia Xia?"


    Wu Tie widened his eyes in disbelief, looking at the person in front of him, then glanced around: "Where is this?"


    "Second Brother, don¡¯t be agitated, you¡¯ve just woken up, and your memories are still in disarray!" Wu Xia said excitedly, "I¡¯ve summoned you because I want to tell you that I can resurrect you now!"


    "What?" Wu Tie¡¯s eyes widened, and his soul trembled, "Resurrected?"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t dare to overstimulate Wu Tie and quickly wrapped his soul with Spiritual Power, soothing his emotions.


    Wu Tie gradually calmed down, and all his memories began to piece together.


    He looked at Wu Xia in horror: "Xia Xia, how are you so powerful now?"


    Wu Xia recounted recent events to Wu Tie, then told him, "Second Brother, if you want to use someone else¡¯s body, I can resurrect you immediately. If you want your own body, I have to go back and cut flesh with big brother to recast it, and it will take seventy-seven days to resurrect you."


    Wu Tie was momentarily stunned before shaking his head: "Xia Xia, don¡¯t resurrect me, I have already died, let me rest in peace!"


    Boom!


    "What?" Wu Xia widened his eyes, "Second Brother, you¡¯re still so young, the road ahead is long, how can you give up like this?"


    Wu Tie¡¯s demeanor was as calm and composed as it had ever been, without the slightest change.


    "I¡¯ve been dead for so long, I don¡¯t want to disrupt Jiaojiao¡¯s current life. The last time she burned paper for me, she already told me she found someone she likes."


    Boom!


    Wu Xia¡¯s body shook, never having imagined that the dead could really hear what was said to them through burning paper.


    "Xia Xia, you know my nature, I take everything easy, yet can¡¯t let go; I don¡¯t want to become a burden to your sister-in-law!"


    Wu Tie looked sternly at Wu Xia: "How is the man your sister-in-law has found? Who is he, do I know him?"


    "He must be stronger than me, otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have moved her heart!"


    Wu Xia stood there dumbfounded, not knowing how to respond.


    He couldn¡¯t possibly tell Wu Tie that Lin Jiao¡¯s new love was himself.


    How was he to face Wu Tie in the future!


    "Second Brother, none of that matters, without sister-in-law, there are plenty of other women out there!"


    Wu Xia said excitedly, "You¡¯re still so young, you can¡¯t stop living just because sister-in-law isn¡¯t there!"


    "You have me and big brother too, the few of us brothers can live happily together!"


    "Xia Xia, it doesn¡¯t matter to me!" Wu Tie said calmly, "I¡¯m already a dead man, the dead rest in peace, the living struggle on. I don¡¯t want to add burdens to Jiaojiao!"


    By now, Wu Xia also understood what was going on.


    He clenched his teeth and said solemnly, "Second Brother, sister-in-law has been waiting for you, she has always been at our house, and has never thought of leaving you!"


    "She¡¯s even preserved her virginity for you!"


    "I¡¯ll go back and tell her right now that you can come back to life, she¡¯ll definitely be very happy!"


    Boom!


    Wu Tie¡¯s body trembled slightly, "Really?"

 Chapter 191: The Love of Family

    Chapter 191: Chapter 191: The Love of Family"Hmm!"


    Wu Xia nodded firmly, "It¡¯s true, all of it!"


    "Second Brother, you rest here for now, I¡¯ll go back and call Second Sister-in-law and the rest to come over, then you¡¯ll know!"


    To keep his Second Brother alive, Wu Xia made his choice.


    Even though he had Lin Jiao in his heart.


    But as long as the Second Brother came back to life, Lin Jiao and the Second Brother, Zhou Fang and the Big Brother, even if they lived as ordinary people for the rest of their lives, Wu Xia would be at peace.


    He immediately sealed Wu Tie¡¯s soul inside the tomb and then flashed back home.


    He was guided by Lin Jiao¡¯s scent, wanting to speak to her first.


    But when Wu Xia appeared, he was completely dumbfounded.


    Because Lin Jiao was in the room, just out of the shower, dripping wet, her bare breasts, and the pubic hair above her private part wet, Wu Xia froze on the spot, instantly aroused.


    Feeling someone enter, Lin Jiao was startled at first, quickly covering her body with clothes.


    Upon seeing it was Wu Xia, she did not hesitate, dropped the clothing, and flung herself at him, embracing him tightly.


    "Xia, are you alright?"


    Her eyes were reddened, her body trembling, her voice choked.


    Although Wu Xia had left only for two days.


    But so much had happened domestically and internationally during these days, and it had all been broadcasted live.


    Even though they didn¡¯t mention Wu Xia¡¯s name, the fleeting shadow left no doubt it was him.


    This had driven Lin Jiao and the others at home to the brink of worry to death.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face changed slightly, his body stiff, as he could clearly feel the emotions emanating from Lin Jiao.


    That was true love, genuine concern for him.


    He did not know if pushing Lin Jiao away now, in his indifferent state, was right or wrong.


    For the moment, Wu Xia was also lost in confusion.


    He did not know how to start talking to Lin Jiao.


    As Wu Xia hesitated, Lin Jiao with a tear-stained face reached up on her tiptoes and kissed him.


    That was her yearning for Wu Xia, her concern, words no longer adequate to express those feelings, only a deep kiss could convey her suppressed emotions.


    Wu Xia¡¯s body shook.


    He wanted to push Lin Jiao away.


    But looking at the tear-streaked face, he held back.


    He knew pushing Lin Jiao away at this moment would only hurt the sensitive Lin Jiao even more.


    After a frenzied claim, Lin Jiao began to strip Wu Xia¡¯s clothes and pants.


    "Xia, I¡¯ve been feeling so anxious these past days, I don¡¯t want to wait anymore, give it to me, okay?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s body shook, he hastily stopped Lin Jiao, "Second Sister-in-law, don¡¯t rush, I have something very important to tell you!"


    "What did you call me?"


    Lin Jiao¡¯s eyes widened, staring intently at Wu Xia, tears uncontrollably streaming down.


    "I..." Wu Xia was completely flustered.


    He hadn¡¯t expected his subconscious reference would make Lin Jiao so sensitive.


    "Do you not love me anymore?"


    Lin Jiao sobbed, her body shaking as she looked at Wu Xia, "If you don¡¯t love me anymore you can just say it, why toy with me like this?"


    "I didn¡¯t!" Wu Xia hurriedly explained.


    But after speaking, he completely did not know how to explain himself.


    The emotions Lin Jiao felt were very delicate, and he couldn¡¯t clearly describe this feeling.


    Actually, many times, Wu Xia was driven by his carnal desires, never considering this point.


    Moreover, Lin Jiao and the others were all understanding, never minding how many women he was involved with or how he played around outside.


    But now the situation was different.


    He had to resurrect his older brother Wu Tie¡ªthe issue involved whether Lin Jiao would follow Wu Tie or remain with him.


    "Jiaojao, what are you doing up there? Come down and eat!"


    Zhou Fang¡¯s loud voice came from below, breaking the deadlock between the two.


    Wu Xia looked deeply at Lin Jiao, "Let¡¯s go down to eat first, it¡¯s a good opportunity to explain everything to everyone!"


    "Get out!"


    Lin Jiao coldly scolded Wu Xia and turned her back, refusing to look at him.


    Watching her smooth body, especially her trembling, perky buttocks, it was clear how angry she was at that moment.


    Wu Xia sighed sadly, not daring to say more, bowed his head, and went downstairs.


    It¡¯s better to end the pain quickly since he had made up his mind, he would wait for Lin Jiao to come down and explain everything.


    After all, their relationship hadn¡¯t been going on for long, Lin Jiao probably still loved his older brother, and it would be right for them to be together as lovers destined to be.


    Wu Xia cherished this beautiful thought, but reality was cruel.


    As soon as he had gone downstairs, Zhou Fang said with a hint of sarcasm, "Oh, the hero returns, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I didn¡¯t prepare enough dishes!"


    "Sister-in-law, I..."


    Before Wu Xia could speak, Zhou Fang had already turned to Wu Gang and shouted, "Your heroic brother is back, aren¡¯t you going to buy some nice dishes right away!"


    Wu Gang¡¯s face turned ashen, and he glared at Wu Xia, coldly muttering, "Isn¡¯t he fast on his feet? Can¡¯t he go buy them himself?"


    "Big brother?"


    Wu Xia was puzzled; he hadn¡¯t even started explaining, and they were already so cold to him?


    Were they still angry about last time?


    Wu Gang plainly ignored Wu Xia, even neglecting to fetch Wu Xia¡¯s bowl and chopsticks, and just sat down.


    Lin Jiao also came downstairs, dressed, and sat down with reddened eyes.


    "Either eat or leave quickly, don¡¯t stand there and be an eyesore!"


    Wu Gang said angrily.


    Although he sounded angry, his words revealed his concern for Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia felt that they weren¡¯t really angry, but rather annoyed by his actions.


    "Sister-in-law, I have improved my skills, I can now heal your condition!"


    Wu Xia was no fool; he knew to connect with Zhou Fang, who held the highest authority, and could grab onto what she needed most.


    Zhou Fang indeed brightened up at this, but after glancing at Lin Jiao, she steadied her emotions and said coldly, "No need, you are a hero now, I¡¯m not fit to be with you anymore!"


    While speaking, she intentionally winked at Wu Xia.


    It wasn¡¯t until Zhou Fang¡¯s reminder that Wu Xia realized, recalling the worry he saw in Lin Jiao¡¯s eyes upstairs.


    It turned out their anger was not because of his previous departure, but because he had risked his life outside, making them worried.


    Bang!


    Wu Xia immediately knelt on the ground.


    "Big brother, I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t take such risks and worry you all!"


    "I will never do such dangerous things again!"


    Apologizing was something Wu Xia was good at.


    Don¡¯t start talking about reasons or explanations, just admit the mistake, and it would be fine.


    This tactic had never failed him with Wu Gang since childhood.


    Seeing Wu Xia¡¯s sincerity, Wu Gang could no longer stay angry and waved his hand.


    "Get up; what are you doing kneeling at your age!"


    "You just said you can heal your sisters-in-law, is it true?"


    "Yes!" Wu Xia nodded, his eyes flicking to Lin Jiao, feeling a slight sting in his heart. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Big brother, I can not only heal my sisters-in-law but also, I can resurrect our older brother!"


    Boom!


    "What?"

 Chapter 192: The Meaning of Living

    Chapter 192: Chapter 192: The Meaning of LivingEveryone suddenly stood up, their eyes wide open as they stared at Wu Xia.


    Lin Jiao was even more agitated as she rushed over, "What did you say?"


    "Sister-in-law, please, calm down!"


    Since the conversation had already turned in that direction, Wu Xia didn¡¯t hide it any longer and said bluntly, "I have seen my second brother¡¯s soul today. I have discussed it with him, and we can resurrect him."


    Boom!


    Lin Jiao felt as if her head was going to explode, her body swaying unsteadily.


    "Sister-in-law..."


    Wu Xia was about to go and support Lin Jiao when she raised her hand and slapped him across the face.


    "Is this the reason you¡¯ve been distancing yourself from me?"


    Lin Jiao¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as she glared fiercely at Wu Xia, "Is this how you play with me?"


    "What exactly did I do wrong to be tortured by you like this, why?"


    By the end of her tirade, Lin Jiao was nearly hysterical as she shouted.


    "Sister-in-law, listen to my explanation!" Wu Xia tried to step forward to stabilize Lin Jiao¡¯s emotions.


    "Don¡¯t touch me!" Lin Jiao screamed, "Get away from me!"


    "I will leave, it¡¯s me who should leave, I don¡¯t deserve to be part of the Wu Family, ah!"


    Lin Jiao rushed crazily towards the door, with Wu Xia trying to follow her, but Zhou Fang stopped him.


    "What else are you going to do? Do you want to drive her to death?" Zhou Fang glared fiercely at Wu Xia, took off her apron, and quickly followed Lin Jiao out.


    Wu Xia stood there stunned, Lin Jiao¡¯s agonized expression penetrated his heart like a relentless drill, causing him immense distress.


    He had never felt his heart ache like this, so painful that even breathing was difficult, his brain in complete turmoil.


    "Xia, have you lost your mind?"


    Wu Gang came back to his senses, his face ashen as he looked at Wu Xia, "How are we all supposed to get along as a family after this?"


    Wu Xia looked confused, "Big brother, don¡¯t you want our second brother to come back to life?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Wu Gang slammed his hand on the table, "Jiao already has a marriage arrangement with you, everyone knows, and now you want to bring the second brother back, how will you get along?"


    "Are you trying to make everyone laugh Jiao to death? You are pushing her to her grave!"


    "I..." Wu Xia was about to speak, but Wu Gang interrupted him.


    "What do you mean ¡¯I¡¯?"


    "Don¡¯t take out your excuse about young people¡¯s freedom to love, as if you¡¯re so free to love, leaving a trail of affections everywhere, not short of one or two women."


    "But what about Jiao?"


    "Her home is here, all her relatives in the surrounding villages are here, even if you ask her to leave, when she is old and passes away, she¡¯ll have to come back here!"


    "Do you want these people to curse her to death?"


    "This is about being poked in the backbone, making her unable to raise her head for her entire life!"


    The always honest and straightforward Wu Gang, who was not good at speaking, just let out a fluent roar without stopping.


    Wu Xia stood there frozen.


    Indeed, he had failed to consider these things due to having too many women.


    While he hadn¡¯t deeply been involved in the country¡¯s customs, he knew that rural people could talk a lot.


    But he had his own considerations!


    He wanted his family to be well!


    He wanted Lin Jiao to have a support if he ascended to the Upper Realm!


    Wu Gang¡¯s emotions began to stabilize, and after all, as the head of the family, he walked up to Wu Xia and patted his shoulder.


    "Xia, I know you mean well, and I do wish for our second brother to return."


    "But, you have to consider the reality, the same pain, experienced once, twice, who could bear it?"


    "I think if the second brother knew the situation, he wouldn¡¯t come back either."


    Wu Xia stood there, dumbfounded.


    The second brother had said he didn¡¯t want to disrupt Lin Jiao¡¯s current life.


    But now that he had the power to resurrect Wu Tie, if he didn¡¯t do it, he would feel even more disturbed.


    "Big Brother, can¡¯t I just take Second Brother away, to some other place? At least he¡¯d still be alive,"


    Wu Xia clenched his teeth; he couldn¡¯t just give up on Wu Tie, nor did he wish to harm Lin Jiao.


    "Ha ha!" Wu Gang revealed a ghastly smile, shaking his head bitterly, "Xia, if only things were as wonderful as you imagine."


    "Your Second Brother is stubborn, you know that. He¡¯s set his heart on Jiao. Now, without Jiao, what would he come back for?"


    Wu Gang didn¡¯t give Wu Xia the chance to speak and continued, "Don¡¯t tell me about cultivating immortality or going to another world."


    "That¡¯s what you¡¯re pursuing, not what we are after!"


    "We just want to live honestly here, in this place that raised us, and pass it on from generation to generation!"


    Wu Gang¡¯s gaze was deep as he looked at Wu Xia, "Xia, when living, one must have some aspirations. You can¡¯t just live blindly; what¡¯s the difference between that and being dead?"


    Wu Xia was stunned.


    He once had dreams, and for those dreams, he fought and ventured, despite the exhaustion and hardship, but it made his life fulfilling and joyful.


    But after being framed, he lost his purpose, living like a salted fish.


    Now, even with overwhelming power and the ability to do whatever he wants without concern,


    his life was empty.


    He lacked a goal to strive for.


    Even though beautiful women surrounded him, all willing to follow him without disturbing him,


    he had affection for each and every one of them and didn¡¯t want to let them down.


    But what was the outcome? sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the end, he was still continuously hurting them!


    At this moment, Wu Xia was lost.


    In regards to ascension, to the Upper Realm, he was lost about everything.


    His cultivation had been too smooth, without any ups and downs, and he had lost the meaning of life.


    He had thought that by cultivating diligently, he could bring his family along with him, and everyone could live happily and carefreely; that would be the best.


    But Wu Gang¡¯s words made him realize he was wrong,


    and so outrageously wrong at that.


    He had been wrong since he took them to the city,


    Although money could bring them temporary happiness, it wasn¡¯t earned by their own hands, and all was fleeting, persuading these honest people to let go and return to the village.


    Yet, at that time, Wu Xia had not realized the problem and was still engrossed in his own enjoyment.


    Now, things had escalated, and everything seemed beyond repair.


    "Big Brother, what should I do now?"


    With tears welling up in his eyes, Wu Xia looked at Wu Gang.


    Wu Gang had a fatherly gaze as he looked at his brother, "Xia, ask yourself, do you love Jiao?"


    "I do!" Wu Xia replied firmly.


    He was true to his heart, "I love her, deeply so. I¡¯m willing to sacrifice everything for her!"


    "It¡¯s also because I love her that I want to revive Second Brother so that he can always be by her side. I¡¯ve already transcended human limits and could leave here at any moment. I fear she¡¯ll be lonely by herself!"


    "Big Brother, I can erase her memory of me, including everyone¡¯s memory, so they wouldn¡¯t know of Second Brother¡¯s death, and he could come back to life as if nothing ever happened!"


    Wu Gang¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, "Wouldn¡¯t that hurt you?"


    "It would!" Wu Xia¡¯s smile was tinged with sadness, "But this way, Sister-in-law and Second Brother wouldn¡¯t be hurt, they could be as loving as they were in the beginning."


    "And I could also leave without any worries, in pursuit of the answers I seek!"


    "Yes, only by settling these worries can I search for the meaning of my life without any concerns!"


    Wu Gang¡¯s eyes shimmered with complex emotions as he placed his hand on Wu Xia¡¯s shoulder, speaking solemnly, "Xia, when one person has fallen in love with another, even if they lose their memory, many habits can¡¯t be changed. They are imprinted in the soul."


    "It might not be noticeable in the short term, but as time goes on, many issues will surface."


    "Big Brother, I..."


    Just as Wu Xia was about to speak, Tiezhu came running in from outside.


    "Master, it¡¯s terrible! Your Sister-in-law has jumped off a cliff!"


    Boom!


    "What?"

 Chapter 193: Dare to Love, Dare to Hate

    Chapter 193: Chapter 193: Dare to Love, Dare to HateWu Xia¡¯s entire head felt like it was about to explode.


    His body vanished in an instant, sprinting towards the direction of Lin Jiao¡¯s breath.


    That was the very spot where Second Brother had fallen off the cliff, and Zhou Fang was lying at the edge, crying in agony. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia hesitated not a moment, speeding down the side of the cliff.


    At that moment, Lin Jiao¡¯s body was battered to a pulp, her eyes wide open, staring at Wu Xia.


    Her eyes were filled with resentment and loss.


    "Jiaojao, why are you so foolish?"


    Wu Xia scooped up Lin Jiao in his arms and channeled his powerful Spiritual Power into her, trying to mend her body and awaken her.


    But Lin Jiao had already lost the will to live, no matter how hard Wu Xia tried, her life essence was slipping away rapidly.


    "Jiaojao, come back to life, you must come back to life, everything is going to be alright!"


    Wu Xia roared, tears streaming down his face.


    He had not anticipated things would turn out this way, and he was nearly driven mad.


    He released his Spiritual Power without any restraint, channeling it all into Lin Jiao¡¯s body.


    But it was all in vain; though Wu Xia had repaired Lin Jiao¡¯s body,


    her life essence was still rapidly fading away.


    "Husband, quickly insert it, activate the remaining Spiritual Power in her body. Only then can you lock down her life essence. After entering into her soul, explain it all properly to her!"


    Yaoji¡¯s anxious voice echoed in Wu Xia¡¯s mind.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face was an ashen color as he stood rigidly, not daring to make the slightest move.


    If he touched Lin Jiao now, how was he going to explain it to Second Brother?


    "Stop your senseless fretting!" Yaoji was getting frantic: "If she dies, your Taoist heart will shatter!"


    "If you want to erase someone¡¯s memory, why insist on erasing the memory of the person you love most? Why not just erase her from your Second Brother¡¯s memory?"


    "Really, for such a smart person, why do you become a fool when it comes to your own emotional entanglements?"


    Wu Xia had a sudden epiphany, and his whole nerve network lit up.


    But still, he did not move; he could not surmount the obstacle in his heart.


    "Not only are you hurting yourself like this, making yourself miserable, but you¡¯re also making Lin Jiao suffer, and your Second Brother too!"


    Yaoji shouted angrily: "If you sever the memories between your Second Brother and Lin Jiao, your Second Brother can live a better life, and you both can be happy!"


    "What¡¯s more important is that it protects your Taoist heart!"


    "Husband, I beg you, don¡¯t hesitate anymore, release your love!"


    "You must be a person who dares to love and hate!"


    Boom!


    Wu Xia¡¯s mind buzzed constantly.


    That sentence echoed continuously: "Dare to love and hate!"


    His state of mind was undergoing earth-shattering changes.


    At this moment, it was as if heaven and earth had come to a standstill.


    Even Lin Jiao¡¯s escaping life essence had halted.


    All things, time, space, dimensions, had stopped.


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes shone with tender compassion as he knelt down, gently stroking Lin Jiao¡¯s cheek.


    "Jiaojao, I¡¯m sorry, my reservations have harmed you."


    "I love you. I won¡¯t care about all that¡¯s in my heart anymore, even if he is my Second Brother!"


    "Right now, I¡¯m going to brazenly steal his woman!"


    At that moment, a cold, ferocious, and disdainful breath burst forth from within Wu Xia.


    The world changed colors for it; he became the only one in this world.


    Wu Xia picked up Lin Jiao and disappeared from the spot.


    "Big Brother, Sister-in-law, you go back first. I will heal Jiaojao and then return!"


    In the night sky, Wu Xia¡¯s cold voice lingered.


    He and Lin Jiao had already vanished from their original spot, and when they reappeared, they were among the clouds.


    This dense fog had been discovered by Wu Xia the last time he soared over Yingjiang Country. With control through a Formation, it could be as soft and tender as cotton.


    And those below cannot see them, nor can those above.


    While continuously floating in the sky, one could see the sprawling stars, a sight to behold.


    Lin Jiao was the most important person to Wu Xia, so such a beautiful place could only belong to her.


    Wu Xia laid Lin Jiao upon a cloud and pressed himself on top of her, softly kissing her.


    "Jiaojao, I never expected our first time would be in this way!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be very gentle, and I¡¯ll make sure you feel good!"


    Wu Xia kissed down Lin Jiao¡¯s body, touching every inch of her skin as if he wanted to envelop her in his mouth.


    He removed Lin Jiao¡¯s clothes, kissed down her neck to her chest, and then to those round, firm breasts.


    Because Lin Jiao¡¯s breasts were so large and she usually wore a wrap, they were incredibly soft, but her nipples were exceptionally firm, standing erect like sesame seeds.


    Wu Xia sucked on her nipples, making the tender sesame seeds even harder.


    His hand continued to roam over Lin Jiao¡¯s body.


    Although Lin Jiao was in a coma, Wu Xia was using his love to sensitize her body, causing a reaction from it due to his own breath.


    Following his kisses, Wu Xia¡¯s tongue slid from Lin Jiao¡¯s breasts down to her navel.


    He then gently blew a breath of Spiritual Energy towards her navel, and in an instant, Lin Jiao¡¯s body was covered in goosebumps.


    Her body also started to tremble slightly.


    Wu Xia then removed Lin Jiao¡¯s pants to reveal her sparsely haired forest.


    And the secret passage that was hidden beneath.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t disdain it, first running his fingers over, touching Lin Jiao¡¯s sensitive areas.


    Then he used his tongue for a deeper tease, his soft tongue tip breaking through the first layer of defense.


    Then he inserted his fingers, allowing Lin Jiao¡¯s small cave to adapt to the size that was to come.


    Once it became silky and sticky, Wu Xia increased to two fingers, and soon after, to three.


    After all, his own member was too big and it was Lin Jiao¡¯s first time, and she was in a coma right now.


    Although he could adjust Lin Jiao¡¯s body, without the release of emotion, it would be very uncomfortable for her.


    Wu Xia teased her for over ten minutes before finally taking out his own large member, rubbing it gently against the entrance of Lin Jiao¡¯s cave.


    After rubbing against the entrance for dozens of seconds, coating the tip in fluids and making it slick, Wu Xia then held his member and squeezed it gently into the tender opening.


    "Hmm!"


    In that moment, a light moan reached Wu Xia¡¯s mind.


    It was not from Lin Jiao¡¯s body, but from Lin Jiao¡¯s soul.


    A thought flickered in Wu Xia¡¯s heart, and he immediately wrapped around Lin Jiao¡¯s slender waist, pushing the first half of his member fully inside her.


    "Ah!"


    A loud moan once again reached Wu Xia¡¯s mind, and his soul instantly left his body, entering Lin Jiao¡¯s soul world through his member.


    This place was a pitch-black space where Lin Jiao¡¯s soul stood naked amongst the magma, scorched by the surrounding flames.


    "Jiaojao!"


    Wu Xia exclaimed, his soul wanting to move closer.


    "Do not come any closer!"


    Lin Jiao yelled furiously, and the scorching magma instantly surged, pushing Wu Xia¡¯s soul away.


    This was Lin Jiao¡¯s world, where she was the true master, and Wu Xia couldn¡¯t get close at all.


    "Jiaojao, I know I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have done this, I love you, I truly love you, I can¡¯t be without you!"


    Wu Xia hurriedly expressed his love.


    However, Lin Jiao only let out a cold laugh twice, "Haven¡¯t you already had me?"


    "Don¡¯t you have so many women, just wanting to think with your lower half?"


    "You even can desecrate my body, how you truly love me!"


    "Get out, go desecrate bodies, after you¡¯re done, let me go, let me leave this heartbreaking world!"

 Chapter 194: Are You Crazy?

    Chapter 194: Chapter 194: Are You Crazy?Wu Xia¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly explained.


    "Jiaojiao, I did this so that my soul could enter your body and see you!"


    "You first get out from there and return to your body; I will transform you with my love!"


    "Haha!" Lin Jiao coldly laughed. "Do you think I would still believe what you are saying now?"


    "You are a disgusting man without love, without heart, only that nauseating dick!"


    How much hurt must a woman endure to become so crazed?


    Lin Jiao had suffered time and again, and she had thought that Wu Xia was her ultimate destiny; she was willing to give him everything.


    But Wu Xia wanted to make her forget, to bring her dead husband back.


    This was simply an insult to Lin Jiao.


    She could not face it all and could only choose death to end her life, escaping everything!


    Wu Xia stood stiffly in place, tears streaming down his cheeks.


    "Jiaojiao, I¡¯m sorry. I know my approach was thoughtless; I didn¡¯t mean it that way!"


    "I love you, and because I love you, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t always be by your side."


    "With my current strength, I could leave this world at any moment, and what I¡¯m most worried about is you!"


    "I don¡¯t want you to be lonely for the rest of your life!"


    "Haha!" Lin Jiao continued to coldly laugh. "From what you say, it seems like you think I¡¯m dragging you down, looking for an excuse to throw me out, right?"


    "Not at all!" Wu Xia quickly denied. "You are love, my most passionate love for you!"


    "For you, I am willing to do anything; I just don¡¯t want to make you suffer, to let you be lonely!"


    "Fine!" Lin Jiao revealed a malevolent smile. "You are willing to do anything for me, then jump into the magma!"


    "Since I¡¯m also preparing to die, why don¡¯t you die with me!"


    "Who knows? Our souls might even reach another world, a place without secular views where you can always be with me!"


    "Alright!" Wu Xia did not hesitate and looked resolutely at Lin Jiao. "Since you no longer wish to live, I have lost my reason to live as well!"


    With that, Wu Xia jumped into the magma without looking back.


    There was no testing the waters, nor any precautions.


    Wu Xia had indeed made up his mind.


    At his level, death was not possible, as long as Lin Jiao agreed, he could make this decision!


    Lin Jiao¡¯s icy gaze finally showed a fluctuation.


    After Wu Xia¡¯s body plunged into the magma, she panicked.


    Although she hated Wu Xia, she loved him even more.


    Her words were spoken in anger¡ªshe didn¡¯t want to see Wu Xia get hurt in the slightest.


    Lin Jiao madly rushed forward, directly embracing Wu Xia, and shouted furiously, "Have you gone mad?"


    Wu Xia merely smiled. "For you, I am willing to become a madman!"


    Lin Jiao, with a livid face, pulled Wu Xia to an island in the center of the magma; the surrounding magma also dispersed, turning into a gentle river.


    Wu Xia instantly breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that Lin Jiao¡¯s state of mind had changed, her inner conflict resolved.


    "Jiaojiao, I love you!"


    Without any hesitation, Wu Xia embraced Lin Jiao¡¯s soul and kissed her, trying to fully transform Lin Jiao with his love.


    The soul cannot lie.


    When their souls merged together, the love deep within Lin Jiao¡¯s soul for Wu Xia was also fully released.


    After so many twists and turns, hardships, this time, they finally merged together.


    Lin Jiao blushed and pinned Wu Xia to the ground.


    "Xia, you served me just now, now it¡¯s my turn to serve you!"


    In Lin Jiao¡¯s soul world, she was supreme.


    Wu Xia was pinned down below, without any capacity to resist.


    If Lin Jiao had a thought to kill Wu Xia at this moment, Wu Xia¡¯s soul would be completely sealed here.


    But Wu Xia trusted Lin Jiao because she was his true love.


    Even if Lin Jiao wanted to kill him, he was completely willing.


    How could Lin Jiao ever kill Wu Xia?


    She loved him so much!


    Lin Jiao bent down and started using the same method Wu Xia used on her, licking Wu Xia.


    She licked every inch of Wu Xia¡¯s skin until he was completely comfortable.


    Even while she had Wu Xia¡¯s dick in her mouth, she used all her skills, desperately sucking, her tongue swirling inside.


    Finally, Lin Jiao, in the cowgirl position, seated herself atop Wu Xia.


    Her two soft, large breasts swayed freely in the air.


    "Ah!"


    Lin Jiao moaned softly as that massive thing truly and completely penetrated her.


    She finally experienced the pleasure of being a woman.


    It was a heavenly feeling beyond comparison.


    Her soul was trembling.


    And wildly writhing.


    She was determined to seize this opportunity to give her all to Wu Xia. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia also experienced the ultimate pleasure.


    Soul fusion was more thrilling than mere physical union.


    Their souls, at that moment, seemed to merge into one, ecstasy, excitement, and satisfaction permeating them.


    As their souls fused, Wu Xia¡¯s external body also began to move.


    Two different kinds of penetration by the same person.


    That wonderful sensation was mesmerizing, making one long for death out of sheer delight.


    Wu Xia finally understood why so many chose to ascend through Dual Cultivation.


    This simultaneous fusion of soul and body was far more thrilling than mundane penetrations.


    "Mmm! Ah! Ah...ahhh ahhh...Xia, faster...even faster...ahhhhh..."


    Lin Jiao moaned intensely.


    Wu Xia was also wildly thrusting.


    Both body and soul climaxed together, erupting simultaneously.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Both reached climax at the same time, their souls and bodies slightly trembling.


    Wu Xia released all his love fluid, giving it all to Lin Jiao.


    When he pulled out, the trembling shaft was still mixed with virgin blood, semen, and Lin Jiao¡¯s fluids.


    "Jiaojiao, come back with me, and we can always be together from now on!"


    Wu Xia tenderly embraced Lin Jiao¡¯s soul.


    Lin Jiao didn¡¯t answer Wu Xia but curled up in his arms and after a long while finally said, "Xia, I don¡¯t want to go back, I just want to stay here forever, where I belong only to you, and you belong only to me, with no one to disturb us!"


    "Jiaojiao..."


    Just as Wu Xia was about to speak, Lin Jiao covered his mouth with her hand.


    "Xia, let me finish!"


    Lin Jiao continued, "After all, Wu Tie is your elder brother. I can¡¯t let my selfishness prevent you brothers from reuniting!"


    "But I really can¡¯t face you and then face him; it would be too painful for me!"


    Wu Xia gave a wistful smile, "Silly girl, I¡¯ve already figured out a solution!"


    "Hmm?" Lin Jiao looked puzzled, "What solution?"


    Wu Xia told her about his method to erase memories, "This way, no one will feel awkward, you¡¯ll have no ties with your elder brother, and you¡¯ll be my woman, his sister-in-law!"


    Excitement surged in Lin Jiao¡¯s eyes, but she quickly calmed down, "Xia, you¡¯re not planning to erase my memories of you, are you?"


    "How could I!" Wu Xia immediately asserted confidently, "Jiaojiao, I¡¯ve fused with you, I must take responsibility for you. I love you, and I won¡¯t let you down!"


    Saying this, Wu Xia placed his hand on Lin Jiao¡¯s stomach, "Feel this, we already have our own child!"


    Boom!


    Lin Jiao¡¯s eyes widened, since she was in her soul form, she could clearly see inside her own body.


    The semen Wu Xia had released inside her had combined with her womb in her warm nest, forming an embryo.


    "Xia, I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing!"


    Lin Jiao passionately kissed Wu Xia, tears of emotion streaming down.


    Wu Xia tenderly responded.


    After a deep kiss, Wu Xia¡¯s soul returned to his body, he needed to prepare to send Lin Jiao¡¯s soul back into her body.


    Wu Xia immediately began the spell.


    With the incantation issued, the final crack in the scroll he always carried finally opened.


    As Wu Xia was beckoning Lin Jiao¡¯s soul, a burst of red light exploded from the scroll, directly enveloping Lin Jiao¡¯s body.


    "Not good!"

 Chapter 195: Be Obedient

    Chapter 195: Chapter 195: Be ObedientWu Xia cried out in alarm.


    But it was already too late.


    The red light swept directly over Lin Jiao¡¯s soul, slipping beneath Wu Xia¡¯s eyelids and returning into the painting.


    Boom!


    Wu Xia felt as though his head was about to burst.


    He fiercely grabbed the painting scroll and roared, "Give me back my wife immediately, or I will destroy its original spirit!"


    "Heh heh!" S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A cold mocking laugh emerged from the painting, "With what will you destroy me?"


    Wu Xia, unable to contain his rage, immediately surged his power, ready to thoroughly destroy the scroll.


    "Husband, don¡¯t!" Yaoji urgently intervened.


    The woman inside the painting also coldly laughed, "Go ahead and destroy it! Your most beloved woman is inside, if you destroy the painting, she will also be obliterated."


    Wu Xia¡¯s raised hand stiffly hung in mid-air.


    "Husband, she¡¯s just a Painting Spirit, with no offensive power. Inside that painting is a world, and Lin Jiao is in there, she won¡¯t face any danger!"


    "Don¡¯t be impulsive. You may be strong now, but your soul is still fragile."


    "As long as you can enhance your Soul Power, you can enter the painting and rescue her!"


    "Right now, the most crucial thing is Lin Jiao¡¯s body. You have already made her pregnant, if it¡¯s sealed, the child will undoubtedly die!"


    "Quickly put my soul inside it, and then seal us both up, this way we can preserve Lin Jiao¡¯s body and the child within her!"


    Yaoji¡¯s words calmed Wu Xia down.


    Now he had to consider not only Lin Jiao but also the child inside her.


    Wu Xia, suppressing his rage, said with a trembling voice, "Yaoji, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you again!"


    "Husband, for you, I don¡¯t feel troubled!"


    "The moment I go in, you must immediately seal me inside, otherwise my Soul Power will damage Lin Jiao¡¯s body."


    Yaoji said gently, her soul beginning to leave Wu Xia¡¯s body and entering Lin Jiao¡¯s.


    Wu Xia did not hesitate and immediately used the Formation to seal her inside.


    "Husband, eight months of pregnancy, you must break through the limits of your soul within eight months and rescue Lin Jiao in exchange, otherwise both she and her body will be destroyed!"


    "Mm!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes moistened.


    What virtues and abilities did he have that so many women were sacrificing everything for him?


    He emanated a fierce aura.


    Quickly after sealing both Lin Jiao¡¯s body and Yaoji¡¯s soul, Wu Xia opened a portal in the void and placed Lin Jiao¡¯s body inside.


    This type of spatial opening, apart from Wu Xia, no one could find.


    This also prevented situations like that of Su Yuxuan from happening again.


    Having dealt with Lin Jiao¡¯s matters, Wu Xia then looked towards the painting.


    On that painting which initially only had one woman, now had an addition of two women; Lin Jiao¡¯s gaunt body appeared on it, her eyes still moist with tears.


    "Boy, you are very powerful, completely surpassing the limits of this world," the woman in the painting spoke, "If you are willing to submit to me and become my servant, I will let go of your woman."


    "Heh heh!" Wu Xia coldly laughed, "A woman I have been with, what qualifications do you have to negotiate with me?"


    "You..." The woman¡¯s voice trembled with anger.


    After a long while, she continued, "Aren¡¯t you afraid I will kill your woman?"


    Although Wu Xia felt uncertain, he still forcefully said, "Go ahead and kill her. If you do, I¡¯ll have no more concerns, and I can just refine you!"


    The woman found herself at a loss, her breathing becoming heavy with anger.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t make things irreparable but instead gave her a way out, "Speak, what is it that you want? If it pleases me, perhaps I can satisfy you!"


    "I want you to submit to me!" the woman said through clenched teeth.


    "Heh!" Wu Xia scoffed coldly. "Then there¡¯s nothing to discuss!"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t waste any more words on the woman and directly sealed her with a Sealing.


    "What are you doing?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid of me... You¡¯ll regret this... Ah..."


    The woman¡¯s shrieking eventually calmed down.


    Wu Xia, with a cold expression, sealed the scroll in the void and finally couldn¡¯t help but roar out in anger.


    "Roar!"


    Everything had been going so smoothly, but now this disruption had made Wu Xia incredibly agitated.


    "Just wait until my Soul Power breaks through, I¡¯ll kill you!"


    Wu Xia tightly clenched his fist, then disappeared into the void and reappeared back at home.


    Zhou Fang and Wu Gang were not yet home, and seeing Wu Xia return alone made them anxiously stand up.


    "Xia, where is Jiao?"


    "She¡¯s fine," Wu Xia replied nonchalantly. "I¡¯ve already healed her, and she¡¯s agreed to the resurrection of my second brother, as long as the memories about her in his mind are erased. From now on, she¡¯ll be his younger sister!"


    Wu Gang frowned slightly, wanting to speak but hesitating.


    After all, it was defying the natural order, which made him uneasy, yet it was about his own brother.


    "Big brother, don¡¯t worry too much. I know what I¡¯m doing!"


    Wu Xia looked resolutely at Wu Gang. "Second brother died unjustly; his life wasn¡¯t supposed to end yet. I now have the power to revive him; it¡¯s a divine arrangement!"


    "I might leave at any time, and with second brother and you in this world, there will be someone to watch over!"


    "Ah!" Wu Gang sighed heavily, but ultimately he nodded in approval: "Alright, as long as the second brother forgets Jiao, he can also live with purpose!"


    "When the time comes, erase our memories too, so we don¡¯t give anything away!"


    Wu Xia looked deeply at Wu Gang, touched, and nodded.


    Then he discussed with Wu Gang the details about reviving Wu Tie, which required cutting flesh from both him and Wu Gang, a process that would take forty-nine days.


    "If it can bring the second brother back to life, what¡¯s cutting flesh? I don¡¯t mind even losing an arm or leg!"


    Having made up his mind, Wu Gang didn¡¯t dally and began stripping off his clothes: "Xia, just cut wherever, I don¡¯t mind!"


    "Big brother, don¡¯t rush. Tomorrow is the seventh day of the seventh month, a highly yin day. I¡¯ll find a place to set up a Formation, summon second brother¡¯s spirit, and then, we three brothers will cultivate together for forty-nine days!"


    Wu Xia said calmly, "Then, I¡¯ll also fix your problem along the way, so you can lead a normal man¡¯s life!"


    "Great!" Wu Gang agreed heartily.


    Zhou Fang, unable to hold back, came forward: "Xia, what about me?"


    Wu Xia was taken aback. One thing led to another, leaving his thoughts unsettled, and he had actually forgotten about Zhou Fang¡¯s issue.


    "Sister-in-law, I can deal with your physical problem right away, but between us, let¡¯s not go there!"


    Wu Xia looked seriously at Zhou Fang. "Just wait forty to fifty days until big brother is healed, and then you can have your first time!"


    Zhou Fang turned a bit pale and said through gritted teeth: "Xia, it¡¯s not that your sister-in-law doesn¡¯t trust you, but you¡¯re going to be away for so many days soon. How am I supposed to endure being alone at home?"


    "And Jiao isn¡¯t here either!"


    "Besides, didn¡¯t you say earlier that even if Wu Gang is capable, he still can¡¯t reproduce?"


    "When the second brother returns, and then you and I become involved, what will people say?"


    With that, Zhou Fang glared at Wu Gang.


    Wu Gang also realized, "Xia, just take care of your relationship with your sister-in-law tonight. It¡¯s the perfect time!"


    "Your big brother and your sister-in-law don¡¯t care about being virgins, and although we haven¡¯t gone all the way, just rubbing has already broken that barrier."


    "By the time we¡¯re gone for so long, if your sister-in-law can become pregnant, the people in the village won¡¯t be able to gossip!"

 Chapter 196: That’s Our Wu Family’s Child

    Chapter 196: Chapter 196: That¡¯s Our Wu Family¡¯s ChildWu Xia fell into silence.


    Although he could heal Wu Gang¡¯s manhood, fertility was still a huge dilemma.


    He stated six months at the time, but without recovery, it was really uncertain.


    Moreover, he could possibly trigger the Heavenly Tribulation and ascend at any time.


    He must leave more seeds in this world to ease his return in the future.


    There were still too many concerns here that Wu Xia couldn¡¯t let go of!


    "Xia, don¡¯t worry about anything else. We are all flesh and blood of the Wu Family, it¡¯s okay!"


    Wu Gang continued, "After this one is born, your brother and sister-in-law will have another, and won¡¯t that solve the problem?"


    "Yes!"


    Wu Xia nodded his head and finally compromised, "Brother, sister-in-law, I agree with you."


    "Good!"


    "That¡¯s great!"


    Wu Gang and Zhou Fang were incredibly pleased.


    "Xia, eat something and rest for a bit. I¡¯m going to take a shower!"


    Zhou Fang was so excited and prepared to head upstairs, but halfway there, she turned back, "Xia, why don¡¯t you take me back to the villa in the city? I¡¯m afraid there might be some problems again!"


    Both Wu Xia and Wu Gang were stunned before they understood.


    After all, Zhou Fang had been on the bed twice already, each time interrupted by sudden incidents.


    "Right, Xia, let¡¯s go to the city and come back early tomorrow morning!"


    Wu Gang also nodded in agreement from the side.


    "Oh!" Wu Xia felt downcast but didn¡¯t think too much and just nodded in agreement.


    Then Wu Xia took Zhou Fang back to the villa in the city. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fortunately, Sun Xujie had arranged so many villas before. Though they¡¯d given one to Chen Chaoyang and ruined another, there were still two left to use.


    After Wu Xia arrived at the villa with Zhou Fang, he lay down directly on the bed.


    "Sister-in-law, go take a shower. I¡¯ll wait for you in bed!"


    Between him and Zhou Fang, there was only a lower-body connection, lacking any other emotional ties.


    So, Wu Xia didn¡¯t bother with foreplay and just stripped clean and lay down.


    "Okay!"


    Zhou Fang, too, had been repressing her desires for so many years and wanted to release them, so she had no other thoughts.


    She rushed into the bathroom quickly cleaned her body, and, without even drying off, ran back to Wu Xia and pounced on him directly.


    It¡¯s said that a woman in her thirties is like a tiger, and in her forties, like a wolf.


    Zhou Fang, at her age, repressed for so long and stirred up by Wu Xia recently, was on the verge of collapse.


    If it weren¡¯t for her true love for Wu Gang, she might have run out to find a man long ago.


    Because of the previous two incidents, Zhou Fang skipped foreplay this time, pressing her wet body against Wu Xia¡¯s, grabbing his hands to knead her breasts.


    Zhou Fang¡¯s breasts were rather firm, possibly due to her long-term labor or her fiery temperament, making them feel hard.


    However, her nipples were soft, like little grapes, and even quivered.


    Zhou Fang then bent down and took Wu Xia¡¯s manhood into her mouth, sucking hard to get it erect quickly.


    While sucking, she didn¡¯t forget to finger her own vagina to moisten it.


    This series of actions completely stunned Wu Xia.


    His somewhat gloomy body also felt a bit more relaxed now.


    Just as Wu Xia was getting hard, Zhou Fang, unable to wait, sat on him, gripping it firmly and inserting it into herself.


    But she was too frantic.


    And after all, she was still a virgin.


    Though the entrance had been explored by Wu Gang with hands and tongue,


    she had never encountered such a large member.


    She was blocked at the entrance for a moment, wanting to get it inside, which caused her quite some pain.


    "Ah!"


    Zhou Fang let out a moan, her entire body trembling, her face in extreme pain.


    Wu Xia found it hard to watch and lifted Zhou Fang¡¯s buttocks, then gripping his manhood, he rubbed it back and forth against Zhou Fang¡¯s entrance.


    "Big sister, don¡¯t rush, being too hasty will hurt!"


    Wu Xia spoke softly to comfort her.


    Although he felt uncomfortable, she was his sister-in-law, and he had to make her comfortable.


    Wu Xia rubbed his lower part while kneading Zhou Fang¡¯s breasts above.


    He also licked her body with his tongue, stimulating her.


    Eventually, Zhou Fang¡¯s lower part flowed like a river, extremely moist.


    Wu Xia¡¯s cock successfully breached the fortress and plunged directly into Zhou Fang.


    "Ah!"


    Zhou Fang let out a loud moan, her whole body trembling, completely taking flight.


    Tears streamed from the corners of her eyes, unsure whether from joy or pain.


    But her body had already begun moving actively on Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia smiled slightly and continued to lie down.


    Although he was cooperating, his heart was not in it.


    The gloom in his heart gave him an unspeakable taste.


    This love-making made him feel nauseous.


    But still, he faked a smile and cooperated with Zhou Fang.


    Zhou Fang didn¡¯t care about much, the massive cock entering her pussy brought her sublime satisfaction.


    She cheered and moved her body, letting the cock rub inside her pussy.


    Possibly due to Wu Xia¡¯s poor mood, he soon ejaculated.


    Zhou Fang¡¯s pussy was stuffed full.


    Wu Xia then spoke as if having completed a task, "Big sister, go wash up, and then we¡¯ll head back."


    "Xia, don¡¯t rush, let¡¯s go back at daybreak!"


    Zhou Fang had no intention of letting Wu Xia go, she quickly wiped his cock with a damp tissue, then took it in her mouth.


    "They say the first time is not easily successful, we¡¯ll do it more times to ensure success!"


    Wu Xia, brow furrowed, was about to refuse, but Zhou Fang had already started passionately sucking.


    Wu Xia knew Zhou Fang was not yet satisfied.


    Decades of repressed desire, how could it possibly be resolved in one go?


    Helplessly, Wu Xia could only continue to cooperate.


    All night long, Zhou Fang kept demanding, and even when exhausted and panting, she still urged Wu Xia to keep moving.


    And so Wu Xia was tormented throughout the night.


    He finally understood why this act was called making love.


    Because without love, it¡¯s mere animalistic rage, but after you¡¯re satisfied, without the animalistic drive, it¡¯s just torment!


    Finally, at dawn, Zhou Fang was utterly spent, and Wu Xia had to carry her back to Wujia Gully and put her in bed.


    Then he changed clothes and headed downstairs.


    Downstairs were not only Wu Gang and Tiezhu but Liu Yuting was there too.


    Liu Yuting hadn¡¯t seen Wu Xia for a long time, her eyes full of longing, a look that seemed like she could eat Wu Xia up.


    "I¡¯ve been very busy recently, the house relies on you all to take care of it!"


    Wu Xia looked calmly at everyone, especially when he looked at Liu Yuting, he said in a deep voice, "Once I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll give it to you!"


    Liu Yuting¡¯s cheeks turned slightly red, a hint of disappointment flashed in her eyes, but still, she softly replied, "Hmm!"


    After Wu Xia had instructed everyone, he left with Wu Gang and came to Wu Tie¡¯s grave.


    He was there to reshape Wu Tie¡¯s body and bring him back to life, reuniting the three brothers!


    This was perhaps the only thing that could get Wu Xia excited now.


    But just then, a call from Xiao Nihuang came.


    "Wu Xia, bad news, Japan has gone completely mad, because their people were air-dropped into Yingjiang last time, now they¡¯ve been isolated by Yingjiang and are planning to retaliate against the world, drawing the whole world into mutual destruction!"


    "They have dumped biological waste into the sea, we are the closest country, that biological waste will turn us into monsters like them!"


    Boom!


    "What?"

 Chapter 197: I’m in a Fury

    Chapter 197: Chapter 197: I¡¯m in a FuryWu Xia felt like his head was about to explode.


    "These damn Japanese, they really are capable of anything."


    He had seen how dangerous cyborgs could be; they were neither human nor ghost, no different from beasts.


    "Those sons of bitches, I¡¯m already pissed off, and if they want to provoke me, then I¡¯ll send them to meet their maker!"


    Wu Xia gloomily responded, "Nihuang, tell the elders in the Inner Court not to panic, to control public opinion, and to stop condemning them all day long."


    "Just release a statement saying these assholes are defying the natural order and that Heaven will punish them!"


    "Everything else, leave it to me to deal with!"


    Wu Xia hung up the phone and turned to Wu Gang, "Big brother, we have to put aside the matter with second brother for now. Once I¡¯ve dealt with the national affairs, we can talk about our family matters!"


    Wu Gang wanted to say something but stopped himself, looking incredibly upset.


    Wu Xia quickly reassured him, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve never taken these scum seriously. We¡¯ll avenge both our country and family together!" Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Be careful!" Wu Gang could only say solemnly in the end, "The whole family is waiting for you!"


    "Hmm!"


    Wu Xia nodded and vanished on the spot, returning home.


    Tiezhu and Liu Yuting were sitting there in a daze. Seeing Wu Xia return, they quickly stood up.


    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m taking you two to experience some real combat!"


    Without giving them any chance to refuse, he disappeared with them on the spot, performing Instantaneous Movement to the city to join up with Wang Zhiruo and Zhang Lin, who had already broken through.


    The five of them arrived on the island together.


    Xiao Nihuang and Qin Sheng were extremely anxious, knowing that the island was the closest, and that the biochemical wastewater would reach here first.


    "Wu Xia, my dad has already led the troops out to sea," Xiao Nihuang quickly informed Wu Xia upon seeing him. "He just sent back the latest situation report. Many marine creatures are already dead in the open sea, and the living ones are beginning to mutate!"


    "And now there¡¯s a typhoon heading our way!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I can handle it," Wu Xia patted Xiao Nihuang, then looked at the others.


    "Hold on, we¡¯re missing a key person!"


    After dropping that remark, Wu Xia vanished instantly and soon returned with Sun Xujie.


    Sun Xujie knew of Wu Xia¡¯s abilities, but experiencing Instantaneous Movement firsthand still left him utterly shocked.


    "Mr. Sun, there¡¯s no time to explain. I¡¯m going to instantly transport you onto the Japanese territory," Wu Xia issued a direct command. "Your Sun Family has a stronghold in Japan, so we need the Sun Family¡¯s assistance to get the names and locations of the core members of those Japanese scum."


    "I¡¯ll deal with the typhoon, and after I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll coordinate with you!"


    "The Biochemical Soldiers only have one weakness, which is to chop off their heads!"


    "You¡¯ve all been training for so long; it¡¯s about time you experienced the battlefield."


    With the emergence of the "figure from the painting," Wu Xia¡¯s curiosity about the mysteries of the world only grew.


    It certainly wasn¡¯t as Yaoji had said; otherwise, beings like her would not exist in this world.


    Wu Xia had not yet ascended.


    Moreover, making love incessantly these past few days, his strength had once again increased, having broken through to the thirteenth layer of Joyful Union.


    This surprised Wu Xia even more.


    So, to prepare for future battles, everyone around him who needed to be strong had to become stronger.


    "I want to go too!"


    Xiao Nihuang, noticing Wu Xia hadn¡¯t taken her into account, quickly stepped forward.


    "You can¡¯t go!" Wu Xia glared at Xiao Nihuang, "The island has just been reclaimed, and with Japan causing such a big stir, I don¡¯t believe Yingjiang will stand idly by!"


    "Leave Japan to us. You need to pay close attention to the movements of Yingjiang and guard against any sneak attacks from behind!"


    "Moreover, this island has been eroded by Yingjiang for many years, there must be hidden nails inside, you can¡¯t let the enemy appear within our ranks."


    Battles between great nations are no child¡¯s play.


    Just relying on Wu Xia¡¯s power alone won¡¯t do, it also requires the collective strength of everyone.


    "Today, we will erase Japan from the map!"


    "Yes!"


    All of them were boiling with enthusiasm.


    Although their generation had not experienced the great battle against Japan, they had been filled with hatred for Japan since childhood through the stories of the older generations.


    Tiezhu, in particular, his grandfather had died in that battle.


    Now that he could set foot on Japan to annihilate them, his blood was racing with fervor.


    Wu Xia first led the people onto Japan, then after admonishing them to pay attention to safety, he disappeared on the spot and went to Lord Xiao¡¯s warship.


    "Xia!"


    At that moment, Lord Xiao was completely soaked from the sea waves, yet he still stood on the deck outside, personally monitoring the situation.


    His expression was grim and extremely solemn; seeing Wu Xia appear was like seeing hope itself, and he quickly went to greet him.


    "Dad, what are you doing standing outside, get inside quickly!"


    Wu Xia promptly pulled Lord Xiao back into the cabin.


    Ever since he had started calling Lord Xiao "Dad," he never switched back, but continued to call him "Dad."


    This was the very least respect he could offer to both Xiao Nihuang and Lord Xiao.


    "Xia, the current situation is terrible, Nihuang has already told me about your plan."


    Lord Xiao looked at Wu Xia with a grave expression: "This is a natural disaster, the force of the heavens, can we stand against it?"


    Outside, fierce winds were rising; even the periphery of the typhoon already possessed the power to destroy heaven and earth, making humans seem incredibly insignificant in the face of these massive waves.


    Wu Xia was still human, after all, and Lord Xiao did not want him to face any danger.


    "Dad, don¡¯t worry, I can handle it, you take the people and leave this sea area first!"


    Wu Xia said with a deep voice.


    In fact, even he lacked confidence in his heart.


    After all, the typhoon brought with it tornadoes, whipping up waves hundreds or even thousands of meters tall.


    Not to mention the sea water churning from ten thousand meters below.


    This was not as simple as dealing with a nuclear submarine.


    But Wu Xia had no choice.


    Behind him were myriads of people; if he didn¡¯t stand against it, they would be the ones to die.


    Without any hesitation, Wu Xia instructed Lord Xiao to lead the people to evacuate, then alone he flew above the eye of the typhoon.


    Looking at that overwhelming momentum, the roaring wind, and the typhoon-whipped biochemical wastewater, mixed with those dead fish and shrimp.


    Wu Xia¡¯s expression turned exceedingly grave.


    These things, even if they did not land in Qing Country, just circulating around the area, the rain they carried would pollute the entire coastal region of Qing Country.


    "Japan, you bunch of beasts, you¡¯re really not human! I¡¯ll see to your utter destruction!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face darkened.


    These beasts couldn¡¯t live themselves and didn¡¯t want to see others live, truly the beasts among beasts.


    "Roar!"


    Wu Xia roared and his body dove into the typhoon like a missile.


    He intended to shift the typhoon with his own power alone.

 Chapter 198: What’s going on here?

    Chapter 198: Chapter 198: What¡¯s going on here?The waves were howling.


    The water spun wildly, like an indestructible copper wall and iron barrier.


    Wu Xia dived in headfirst, his entire body whirled around by the immense force.


    Human strength seemed trivial in the face of nature¡¯s power.


    However, once Wu Xia broke through the outer waves and entered the eye of the storm, he found it to be sunny and calm inside.


    Still, the debris floating all around made this serene scene utterly disgusting.


    This also fueled the rage in Wu Xia¡¯s heart.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t act hastily. Since he had comprehended soul cultivation, he used his soul to probe any situation he encountered.


    This not only honed his soul¡¯s abilities but also allowed him to see through the essence of things, to understand what was hidden behind them.


    Wu Xia closed his eyes, and his soul ventured deep into the typhoon.


    He quickly grasped the logic within.


    The typhoon was formed by inertia; as it moved with the wind, its inertia grew, and the resulting waves grew larger.


    But against the wind, its power would diminish, or even change course.


    Or if it reached a shore where waters were shallow, its inertia would weaken and then dissipate entirely upon crashing against buildings.


    "So that¡¯s how it is!"


    An epiphany struck Wu Xia.


    He now needed only to exert force inside to change the direction of the typhoon, guiding it towards Japan¡¯s islands.


    Although the required force was enormous, equivalent to the power of a nuclear explosion, and it had to be directed in one specific direction¡ªa seemingly impossible task.


    But for Wu Xia, it was all too easy.


    The power he could now unleash was no less than that of a nuclear bomb.


    Moreover, he could strike with precision, directing his power in one specific direction.


    Wu Xia spread his arms and inserted his hands into the waves, then, following the direction of the storm¡¯s rotation, he exerted a fierce force.


    Just a slight adjustment of several degrees could drastically change its course.


    A powerful force burst from Wu Xia¡¯s palms, creating a massive shockwave within the typhoon.


    The towering typhoon shook, and huge waves splashed out like rockets being launched.


    The entire storm momentarily stalled.


    But after barely half a second, it began moving in the original direction again.


    Wu Xia withdrew his hands, a slight smile curling at the corner of his mouth, and then he disappeared from the eye of the storm, heading towards Japan.


    The fierce typhoon continued its journey, and after advancing several hundred meters, it seemed to heed a call, making a ninety-degree turn towards Japan.


    This was the butterfly effect.


    After all, changing the course of such a massive typhoon from inside out required time.


    Wu Xia had anticipated this outcome after exerting his force, which is why he immediately left.


    Lord Xiao, standing on the military ship, was so excited upon seeing the radar display that he almost jumped up.


    "It¡¯s amazing, he really did it, he did it!"


    Like an excited child, his eyes sparkled with fervor, "Wu Xia, if I were twenty years younger, I would definitely follow you!"


    By now, Wu Xia had already arrived on Japan¡¯s land.


    With the information provided by the Sun Family, they had begun to attack Japan¡¯s core members.


    They all fought with blood boiling, full of passion.


    The Sun Family also launched attacks everywhere, plunging Japan into internal strife.


    "Mr. Wu, those damn Japanese are now heading towards Mount Fuji!"


    Upon seeing Wu Xia, Sun Xujie immediately reported, "They seem to have conducted a terrifying research there, something about a giant snake, a fierce beast or something!"


    "Orochi?" A term flashed through Wu Xia¡¯s mind.


    "Ah, right, that thing!" Sun Xujie quickly nodded, "Some have already seen it, it¡¯s massive, as large as Mount Fuji itself!"


    "Wonder if there are other monsters!"


    Tiezhu angrily swung his fists, "These bastards, not only do they conduct research on humans, but they also do experiments on animals¡¯ eyes, they¡¯re worse than beasts!"


    "So everything filmed in the movies is real?" Wang Zhiruo said with a face full of surprise, "Then could there be a Godzilla?"


    "There probably is!" Zhang Lin mused in response, "Godzilla is the biochemical progenitor, extremely powerful!"


    "And there¡¯s King Kong and Mosla too!" Wu Xia gave the two a sideways look, not sure how their time spent together had managed to muddle their thinking.


    "Really?"


    The two didn¡¯t catch Wu Xia¡¯s meaning and got excitedly up, "Then is Godzilla on our side or theirs?"


    "Xia, can you beat Godzilla?"


    Wu Xia was at a loss for words, not knowing how to explain it to them.


    And Tiezhu, Chen Yuting, and even Sun Xujie all leaned in earnestly, waiting for Wu Xia¡¯s answer.


    It was then that Wu Xia realized their trust in him, that even if what he said was false, they would still believe it to be true.


    "You guys are really a bunch of cuties!" Wu Xia tried to hold back his smile, waving his hand, "Alright, let¡¯s go. Those fools, growing up with athlete¡¯s foot, now that they¡¯re all huddled together, let¡¯s go up and annihilate them in one fell swoop."


    Everyone was puzzled, with Wang Zhiruo and Zhang Lin still pestering Wu Xia, eager to know if they would really see Godzilla.


    Wu Xia was at his wits¡¯ end.


    He hadn¡¯t realized women could be science fiction fans too.


    He certainly didn¡¯t want to encounter Godzilla, that monster that guzzled nuclear wastewater all year round; Wu Xia knew he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance in a fight.


    "Roar!"


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    At that moment, a piercing roar that broke through the heavens erupted from the snow-covered Mount Fuji far in the distance.


    There was also the sound of a massive booming.


    The whole earth trembled.


    Looking over, the perennial snow on Mount Fuji began to fall off, with thick smoke billowing from the summit.


    "Is this... is this a volcanic eruption?"


    Sun Xujie exclaimed in alarm, able to fend off cyborgs and bio-beasts, running away if outmatched.


    But this kind of supernatural phenomenon, a volcanic eruption, was not something humans could withstand.


    Hum!


    Hum!


    Air raid sirens sounded piercingly in the sky, filled with volcanic ash.


    "An eruption would be good, it would be best to just have a massive explosion and submerge all of Japan!"


    "It can¡¯t erupt, I haven¡¯t made my move yet; I want to properly kill dozens or hundreds of people from Japan first, then it can erupt!"


    "Right, we have to satisfy our lust for battle before the enemy is slain!"


    The group was discussing animatedly.


    This volcanic eruption had no impact on them. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, this is Japan, not Qing Country.


    "It¡¯s not a volcanic eruption; something has awakened inside!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face grew grave as he could still feel the terrifying power of the giant monster hidden inside the mountain, even from tens of kilometers away.


    "I¡¯ll take you back first; you¡¯re no match for this thing!"


    Wu Xia turned to the others, not allowing them a chance to speak, intending to teleport them away from there immediately.


    But as Wu Xia¡¯s body began to teleport into the sky, it was blocked by a massive light barrier.


    Thud!


    Everyone slammed hard into the light barrier and fell toward the ground.


    Luckily, they all possessed strength and quickly stabilized their forms, avoiding a fatal crash landing.


    "What¡¯s going on?"

 Chapter 199: Want to Escape

    Chapter 199: Chapter 199: Want to EscapeEveryone looked towards Wu Xia with solemn expressions on their faces.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face had already turned deathly pale.


    He had made several trips from Japan and back, and now this thing suddenly appeared, it seemed to be Orochi¡¯s handiwork.


    "This is the power of the soul!"


    Wu Xia clenched his teeth, that Orochi which had cultivated for tens of thousands of years possessed such a tremendous aura and power of soul, it was simply incredibly formidable.


    The entire island of Japan was enveloped by this aura.


    A chill, icy breath locked onto Wu Xia and the others.


    "Roar!"


    Another roar burst forth towards the sky.


    The enormous light screen became even more solidified.


    Everyone in Japan knelt on the ground, worshipping in the direction of Mount Fuji.


    That was their guardian god, they were praying for protection.


    As the people worshipped, the light screen in the sky solidified further, its robustness could even be felt with the naked eye.


    "Look, it¡¯s starting to rain outside!"


    Wang Zhiruo pointed to the sky in amazement, "Ah, no, it¡¯s a typhoon coming!"


    "This typhoon has been completely blocked out, it can¡¯t harm this place at all, it¡¯s too terrifying!"


    The light shone like an impregnable wall of copper and iron, completely sealing off the entire island.


    In front of it, the typhoon seemed as trivial as children playing house, its impacts felt weak and ineffective before being dissipated.


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief at this scene.


    He had personally experienced the power of a typhoon, and yet the enemy had dissolved it so effortlessly, indicating just how fearsome Orochi was.


    For the first time, Wu Xia harbored the thought of fleeing when facing an opponent.


    "Roar!"


    Another roar issued, shaking the entire ground even more violently.


    Atop Mount Fuji, an enormous snake head with two horns broke through the thick snow and thrust forward.


    It was covered with fiery red scales, its eyes still sparking with fire, and from its mouth, a forked tongue flicked out, from the corners of its mouth poured flowing lava, dripping onto the ground like missiles.


    "Is this Orochi?"


    "Doesn¡¯t Orochi have eight heads?"


    The questioning voices had barely faded when another snake head burrowed out from the mountainside.


    "Roar!"


    It was a snake head of silvery white, even its eyes were silver.


    What was even more terrifying was that the scales on that snake head could flip and move like the tail fin of a fighter jet, violently flapping and creating a clanging sound like steel colliding.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The two massive snake heads roared simultaneously, lifting straight up, breaking through the light screen¡¯s defense, and opened their wide jaws towards the typhoon.


    The red tongue spewed thick lava, and the intense flames instantly turned the typhoon into steam, rising in thick black clouds.


    The silver snake head generated a fierce whirlwind, dispersing the dense fog.


    Together in perfect coordination, the two snake heads cleared the rolling typhoon in mere minutes.


    The gloomy sky suddenly cleared up, and sunshine showered down.


    Meanwhile, from within Mount Fuji, there were continuous roars, one snake head after another emerged.


    Green, blue, black, yellow, gold, purple.


    A total of eight snake heads, each with a different attribute.


    The golden head represented the gold attribute, incredibly tough, turning stone to gold, an invulnerable golden body.


    The green head represented the wood attribute, turning three woods into a forest, summoning trees and attracting thunder, aiding the fire¡¯s spread.


    The blue head represented the water attribute, a source of life, conquering the strong with gentleness, rapidly healing.


    The red head represented the fire attribute, spitting lava, raining fire from the sky, burning everything to ashes.


    The black head represented the earth attribute, gathering stones into a wall, transforming iron into earth, quicksand flying into the sky.


    The silvery head with the wind attribute created wild gusts, an infinite storm, soaring through the skies and burrowing into the ground.


    The purple head represented the thunder attribute, flashing lightning and thundering roars, subduing dragons and tigers, splitting heaven and earth.


    The yellow head represents the Power of Soul, controlling the overall situation, hidden and unrevealed, a strike of thunder.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face was ashen.


    Now, the enemy had not only blocked his escape route but was also staring them down directly.


    Especially that head with skin as yellow as its own, its gaze filled with mockery and greed.


    Like a lion that had been starving for a long time, it had spotted a plump lamb.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t dare meet the opponent¡¯s gaze; the sweeping soul scan felt like it was trying to see right through him, leaving him feeling a hollow loss.


    That feeling was bizarre, weirdly inexplicable, as if negative emotions had been deliberately implanted within him.


    Yaoji protected Lin Jiao¡¯s body and the child inside her from within, and now that the entire Japan was sealed off, Wu Xia couldn¡¯t even ask a question.


    Everything had to be borne by Wu Xia himself.


    Moreover, with his friends and woman all here, there was only one way to ensure everyone¡¯s safety.


    Fight Orochi head-on!


    "Roar!"


    Orochi, having dealt with the typhoon, now had its eight heads stretching out in all directions, emitting deafening roars.


    Its body had also emerged from the cave.


    That was the massive body combined with eight heads, and behind that body were eight long tails.


    Its enormous body could wrap around the entire Mount Fuji with just those few tails.


    The massive body and eight large heads rested upon the mountains, stretching up to the heavens. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mount Fuji seemed like a tiny toy in front of it.


    "This... isn¡¯t this too big?"


    Wang Zhiruo said tremblingly, quickly grabbing onto Zhang Lin.


    Liu Yuting also clenched her fists in fear.


    Women, apart from liking dicks that can be both soft and hard, inherently fear other soft-bodied creatures.


    Sun Xujie was extremely frightened as well, stepping back involuntarily.


    Only Tiezhu, with his fists clenched, stood by Wu Xia¡¯s side.


    "Big guy, can we beat it?"


    Wu Xia showed a wry smile, "We can¡¯t beat it!"


    The crowd¡¯s faces changed slightly.


    "But what can we do? We can¡¯t run away!" Wu Xia¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, "We can only fight it out!"


    As he said this, he turned to look at the others, "Run towards the outer perimeter of the blockade circle. If you get a chance, escape immediately, don¡¯t worry about me!"


    "No way!" Although terrified, Wang Zhiruo and the others rushed up and held onto Wu Xia tightly.


    "We want to be with you, to leave together, to die together!"


    Zhang Lin also nodded firmly.


    Liu Yuting hesitated, as she was just Wu Xia¡¯s maid and didn¡¯t have the right to speak of such affection, but her firm stance there was an expression of her position.


    Tiezhu also nodded firmly.


    Sun Xujie gritted his teeth and joined them, "Mr. Wu, my life was saved by you, how could I possibly abandon you?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes burned with passion, and a strange warmth welled up in his heart, sweeping away the sense of loss in an instant.


    Wu Xia felt as if he had grasped something, yet also as if he had grasped nothing.


    His confidence was restored.


    As an Earthly Immortal in this world, how could he possibly be afraid of any creature.


    He couldn¡¯t die anyway!


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, eight furious roars came from the sky as the eight heads swept towards their direction.


    "So it seems that strange feeling was indeed your doing!" Wu Xia¡¯s eyes flickered with cold determination, "Now that you¡¯ve failed, you¡¯re anxious and want to make a move?"


    "Then let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got, you damn Japan!"


    Wu Xia waved his hand, pushing the people behind him away and set up a defensive Formation in front of them.


    "Don¡¯t make things harder for me. I can escape on my own, provided you break out of the blockade circle."


    Leaving those words behind, Wu Xia didn¡¯t look back as he charged towards Orochi.


    "Be destroyed, Japan!"

 Chapter 200: No Escape

    Chapter 200: Chapter 200: No EscapeWu Xia unleashed tremendous strength and sent a shockwave at the charging Orochi.


    He had never truly considered whether he could kill the Orochi.


    He just wanted to ensure he didn¡¯t lose out.


    Even if he were to lose, he intended to take this damned creature down with him and destroy Japan¡¯s cities along the way.


    The target of Wu Xia¡¯s shockwave was the yellow head, the center of the monster¡¯s thought and the most vulnerable head of the Orochi.


    The yellow head hadn¡¯t expected Wu Xia to attack so proactively, and with such ferocity, taking the full brunt of the shockwave like a solid punch.


    Bang!


    "Roar!"


    Though uninjured, it felt extreme humiliation.


    It let out an enraged roar and the other seven heads quickly launched attacks at Wu Xia¡¯s position.


    Lightning, hail, flames, gales, flying rocks, and entwining vines all swarmed in.


    Seeing his goal achieved, Wu Xia didn¡¯t linger and turned to dash into the city of Japan, continuously dodging attacks from the Orochi.


    As he ran, he even counterattacked a few times, taunting the Orochi.


    Enraged, the Orochi howled with fury, its eight tails bombarding the area indiscriminately.


    Wu Xia soon discovered its weakness.


    It seemed that sealing off the entire island had weakened its spiritual power.


    But the Orochi also understood Wu Xia¡¯s strength and knew that if the seal were lifted, Wu Xia would vanish from there instantly.


    No matter how powerful it was, it dared not leave Japan for that would cause a worldwide uproar, and a volley of nuclear weapons would spell its end.


    So, for now, the Orochi could only roar furiously, launching indiscriminate attacks in the direction where Wu Xia was last seen.


    In a matter of minutes, this city of Japan turned to ashes, with smoke rising from it, cutthroat and beyond repair.


    Wu Xia did not stop there and continued racing toward another city.


    Using the enemy¡¯s weapons to utterly destroy them also saved him a considerable amount of effort.


    But the Orochi wasn¡¯t dumb and quickly grasped Wu Xia¡¯s intentions.


    "Roar!"


    The yellow head roared, halting the advance of all the heads. They stopped, furiously watching Wu Xia¡¯s retreating form, then swiftly shifted direction, pouncing towards Wang Zhiruo and the others.


    Wu Xia halted, coldly watching the colossal beast, "So you¡¯re not so dumb after all. Well then, let them join you for some fun!"


    Vanishing from where he stood, Wu Xia reappeared beside Wang Zhiruo and her companions, then immediately took them from that spot to where he had just been.


    "Hey, little crawler, over here!"


    Wu Xia taunted the Orochi along with his companions.


    Even though the Orochi had sealed Japan, inside its confines, Wu Xia could do as he pleased, and there was nothing it could do about it.


    "Roar!"


    The Orochi erupted with fury, once again going berserk.


    Especially the yellow head that controlled the overall situation, furiously incensed like never before.


    As the invincible Guardian God and Divine Beast of Japan, enduring centuries, they had never faced such embarrassment.


    The other seven heads instantly received commands, the massive body soaring into the air, blotting out the sky, heading towards Wu Xia to encircle him.


    In an instant, the city was plunged into darkness as the massive body plummeted down like a meteor.


    Simultaneously, the protective barrier outside Japan narrowed, confining the scope to just within the city and kept shrinking, aiming to form a circle the size of its body, and then it could directly execute Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia¡¯s countenance was icy, and he quickly positioned his friends behind him, "Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid, the defense circle won¡¯t be breached!"


    Wu Xia layered several more protective formations to fend off the attacks launched by the Orochi.


    However, the spiritual weakness within him was hit once more by the yellow head, and that negative, pessimistic, and depressive emotion rose again. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This caused Wu Xia¡¯s morale to weaken, his Spiritual Power to diminish slightly, and cracks and fluctuations began appearing in the protective Formation.


    "Wu Xia, don¡¯t worry about us--you can escape from here!"


    Wang Zhiruo steadied Wu Xia¡¯s body from behind, with Zhang Lin and Liu Yuting also stepping forward to support him.


    Tiezhu swung his fists, "Big hero, let me out, I¡¯m going to fight this beast to the end!"


    Within Wu Xia surged that sensation once more, akin to the breath of hope that they had inspired in him.


    "Roar!"


    Wu Xia burst into a furious roar, his body instantly breaking through the Formation and appearing in front of the yellow snake head.


    Without any hesitation, he swung his fist and struck fiercely.


    Boom!


    Thud thud thud!


    Wu Xia exerted all his strength, unleashing a flurry of attacks.


    The other seven snake heads reacted and quickly launched an attack towards Wu Xia.


    But Wu Xia had already disappeared in a flash, returning to the side of Wang Zhiruo and the others.


    Although his movements were swift, Orochi was no pushover; its fierce attack left Wu Xia caught between the hammer and the anvil, his body taking hits.


    But Wu Xia had achieved his goal.


    The attack on the yellow snake head had caused the surrounding barrier to dim significantly.


    Without the slightest hesitation and despite his body covered in wounds, Wu Xia mustered all his strength and smashed into the barrier.


    Boom!


    Cracks appeared in the barrier, but they quickly closed up again.


    Wu Xia knew that this method would work. Gathering all his strength, he smashed into the barrier once more.


    "Roar!"


    The yellow snake head had recovered and strengthened the barrier¡¯s defenses, rendering Wu Xia¡¯s attack utterly futile.


    The other snake heads launched another attack on Wu Xia.


    This time, however, two snake heads stayed behind to protect the yellow one.


    Wu Xia¡¯s body was covered with blood, his wounds tearing even more due to his violent efforts.


    Yet he did not stop, continuing to attack with an air of desperation, ready to risk everything in one final throw of the dice.


    Wang Zhiruo and the others were isolated on their own, crying like a river of tears.


    "Wu Xia, have you gone mad? Don¡¯t worry about us, get out of here!"


    "Wu Xia, please stop, I beg you!"


    "Hero, let me out; I will help you!"


    "Mr. Wu, please, no!"


    Wu Xia turned around, his lips curving into a slight smile.


    "Now is the moment!"


    His body instantly disappeared from the spot, taking Wang Zhiruo and the others with him.


    When he reappeared, it was right in front of the yellow snake head.


    The golden and black snake heads immediately went on the defensive, protecting the yellow one.


    The other snake heads also turned around and began launching their attacks.


    Wu Xia revealed a cold smirk, "You damn thing, no wonder you could become the Guardian God of Japan. Once I send them back, I will come back to deal with you properly!"


    The yellow snake head realized something was wrong and hissed loudly, attempting to stop the attacks of the other heads.


    But it was too late.


    Lava mixed with lightning in the flood, carried by strong winds like a devil attacking Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia did not dodge. A cold smile remained on his face.


    As all the attacks reached him, he even raised his hand and waved at Orochi.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    A massive roar erupted, instantly engulfing Wu Xia and the others.


    Once the aftershocks of the attack dissipated, silence descended upon the entire world.


    Within the sealed area, there was no trace of Wu Xia to be found.


    The seven snake heads looked at each other and then turned their gazes to the yellow snake head.


    As if to say, "Have they been annihilated?"

 Chapter 201: The Best Time

    Chapter 201: Chapter 201: The Best Time"Roar!"


    The yellow snake head roared angrily, expressing its resentment and frustration.


    It was so powerful, yet it had to watch Wu Xia escape right in front of its eyes.


    Wu Xia had just been bluffing, attacking the defense barrier on purpose. In reality, he was creating a smokescreen.


    His real target was the weakest spot on top of the Orochi¡¯s head.


    The other snake heads¡¯ attacks just happened to create a small hole, and he immediately took his people and blinked out of there.


    When he reappeared, Wu Xia was back on the island.


    "Pfft!"


    A stream of fresh blood sprayed from Wu Xia¡¯s mouth, and he collapsed to the ground, his body covered in wounds and his face ashen.


    Although he had escaped, his injuries were severe.


    "Xia!"


    "Mr. Wu!"


    Several were circling around Wu Xia with concern.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face was iron-blue as he lay weakly on the ground. "Go, get Nihuang and Qin Sheng!"


    "Master, we are here!"


    As soon as his words fell, Qin Sheng, sensing Wu Xia¡¯s presence, appeared before him with Xiao Nihuang.


    Seeing the badly wounded Wu Xia, everyone¡¯s eyes filled with concern.


    "What exactly happened?"


    Xiao Nihuang trembled all over, clutching Wu Xia¡¯s hand with urgency.


    She knew what kind of being Wu Xia was. He was the terrifying figure that could single-handedly handle a nuclear submarine. How could he be so grievously injured?


    How formidable an opponent they had encountered!


    "No time to explain!"


    Wu Xia adjusted his breathing and said in a deep voice, "Sun Xujie, Tiezhu, you two go out first, Nihuang, bring them, and practice with me to help me recover!"


    Now that Orochi had emerged and this fiasco had occurred, the people from Japan would certainly not let it go.


    This place is close to Japan; Orochi might attack any moment.


    Wu Xia needed to recover quickly and then stop Orochi.


    Moreover, he was now aiming to enhance his Soul Power, and that yellow snake head was a master of it.


    It could not only control its eight heads simultaneously without any issues but also had the ability to blockade everything.


    With such forceful tactics, Wu Xia must try to understand how the Soul Power was controlled.


    Xiao Nihuang knew Wu Xia needed intimacy to recover, so she immediately had Sun Xujie and Tiezhu leave and then closed the door.


    The other women also realized what was needed and began to undress.


    Only Qin Sheng remained calm.


    She and Wu Xia were connected at heart; she already knew what had happened to Wu Xia in Japan when he returned.


    "Master, do not engage in intimacy, go back immediately!"


    "Hmm?"


    Everyone was baffled.


    "Is he going to go back like this, courting death?"


    "Who are you? Stop giving orders here!"


    "Wu Xia, I will help you orally, take me first, drain all my Spiritual Power if you must!"


    Wang Zhiruo and others were not used to indulging Qin Sheng and, without a bit of shyness, took off their clothes and started to remove Wu Xia¡¯s trousers, directly taking him into their mouths.


    Wu Xia, understanding Qin Sheng¡¯s intentions through her thoughts, realized her point.


    "Master, you are the Heir of the Heavenly Fox, and you carry an aura of the Upper Realm Heavenly God!"


    "The more powerful a creature, the more it is shaken by the aura!"


    "Qin Yisheng was willing to submit to you back then because of the Heavenly God¡¯s aura, which has a fatal suppression effect on us from the Lower Realm¡¯s Demon Clan!"


    "No matter how fierce Orochi is, it is just a Demon Beast from the Lower Realm. As long as you release your aura, you can make it submit."


    "You are at your most vulnerable now, with your body injured, and that Heavenly God aura within you has started self-protection, which is when it bursts out the strongest."


    "This is the best opportunity, subdue it, and then replenish your strength through intimacy afterward."


    If it weren¡¯t for Qin Sheng¡¯s sacrifice to Wu Xia, Wu Xia would never have believed such absurdity.


    "Zhiruo, you all stop and wait for me to come back!" S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia stopped the women who were giving him oral sex and preparing to engage further.


    Then, he glanced at Qin Sheng and disappeared from the spot with her.


    Orochi possessed many abilities, so it would be great if they could win him over.


    If not, with Qin Sheng by his side, escaping would be no problem at all.


    "Has he... has he gone mad?"


    "Why is he going to his death?"


    "Who exactly is that woman?"


    Xiao Nihuang pondered, knowing that Wu Xia was not an impulsive person, "She is Wu Xia¡¯s maid, sacrificed to him, she must have told Wu Xia some important news."


    "Maid? Sacrifice?"


    Everyone was baffled, as they had never heard such terms before.


    Liu Yuting¡¯s eyes welled up, and after a deep look at the women whom Wu Xia had acknowledged, she expressed a resolute demeanor.


    Japan, beneath Mount Fuji.


    Wu Xia had been gone for a few minutes, and Orochi had also calmed down from his anger.


    Looking at the chaos, with countless Japanese casualties, a vengeful glare flashed in its eyes.


    "Orochi, you must avenge us!"


    The leader of Japan, along with numerous officials and countless Biochemical Soldiers, knelt before Orochi.


    "Orochi, now that you have emerged, lead us, the Heavenly God Warriors, to conquer the world and fulfill our goal of a unified East Asia!"


    "Please, Orochi, lead us to unify!"


    All of them roared out in unison.


    The immense clamor resonated between heaven and earth.


    Orochi¡¯s yellow head gleamed with contemplation, while the other seven heads swayed excitedly.


    Like demons that had been famished for a long time and eager to feast heavily.


    "Roar!"


    The yellow head let out a low roar, intimidating the other seven heads, then its long body bent down low.


    It paused in front of that leader.


    The breath from its nostrils was like a wild wind sweeping across his face.


    A gloomy, hoarse voice, ambiguous in gender, emitted from its mouth.


    "Do you know what it means, me going out there?"


    The leaders of Japan were all stunned, trembling in fear, bowing their heads, not daring to look at Orochi.


    Orochi, with a human-like disdain in its eyes, continued in a sarcastic tone, "You bunch of trash, if not for the many years of your offerings, I wouldn¡¯t bother helping you!"


    "Immediately help me find out where that man is now; I want to devour him."


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    Seeing that the yellow head agreed to go out, the other seven heads shouted excitedly.


    Just like children whose parents had agreed to buy them candy.


    Seeing that Orochi agreed, the leaders of Japan immediately prostrated themselves on the ground.


    "Thank you, Orochi, may you live as long as the heavens, with endless longevity and divine power to conquer the world!"


    One flattery after another made Orochi thoroughly enjoy it.


    "Hehe!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice transmitted from the sky.


    "You bunch of trash, still want to find me? Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯m going to deal with you after sending them back?"


    Wu Xia, with Qin Sheng, appeared above the yellow head.


    "Roar!"


    Orochi roared fiercely as the other heads circled and attacked Wu Xia on the yellow head.

 Chapter 202: Deception and Coaxing

    Chapter 202: Chapter 202: Deception and Coaxing"Roar!"


    The yellow snake head let out a hiss, "Since you¡¯ve come to me, don¡¯t even think about running away today!"


    In that instant, a powerful golden light circle erupted from the golden snake head, and when combined with the yellow light of the yellow snake head, it immediately sealed off an area with its body at the center.


    This time, it planned to completely crush Wu Xia and devour him, leaving no chance for escape.


    Wu Xia smiled faintly, revealing a trace of coldness, "Who said I was going to flee?"


    "This time I¡¯ve come, even if you wanted to send me away, I wouldn¡¯t leave!"


    The yellow snake head was slightly stunned, especially seeing the injured and weak Wu Xia, it was even more puzzled.


    "Haha!"


    It laughed out loud, immediately giving the command, "Then crush him for me, whoever eats him first, he belongs to!"


    The seven snake heads were ecstatic, screaming wildly as they attacked Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t dodge but instead revealed a strange smile.


    Orochi could sense something was off with Wu Xia, but it couldn¡¯t fathom what sort of courage could have been given to this man, who seemed to be on his last breath, to dare come back again?


    The leaders of Japan down below were also beyond excited.


    "Quick, contact Yingjiang immediately, have them use their most advanced Starlink for a global live broadcast, let the world see our Orochi devour that expert from Qing Country!"


    "Let Yingjiang know, we have avenged them!"


    "And let the whole world know that we, Japan, are not to be trifled with!"


    These little trash, even now, were still thinking about their Yingjiang godfather.


    But the next second, the faces of all of them changed drastically.


    The seven attacking snake heads stopped right in front of Wu Xia, then, as if enchanted, they lowered their heads and knelt submissively.


    Boom!


    "How is this possible?"


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, watching the scene in disbelief.


    The yellow snake head was also shocked, furiously roaring, "You... what have you done... ah... no... no way... how could you possibly?"


    Fear flickered in the eyes of the yellow snake head as its head involuntarily dropped down.


    The immense divine presence from the Upper Realm completely oppressed it, causing it to become extremely fearful.


    It couldn¡¯t have imagined that this terrible human was actually from the Upper Realm.


    And that he was so powerful, yet not bound by the rules of this world! Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia, internally, was relieved, and he exchanged a glance with Qin Sheng, both revealing smiles.


    However, Wu Xia soon cooled down and spoke with an oppressive and deep voice.


    "I am the supreme Yang God from the Upper Realm, this is just a Lower Realm incarnation of mine. You lowly serpents dare to rebel, when my true self descends upon this world, I shall annihilate you all!"


    Boom!


    The enormous body of Orochi thudded onto the ground, and even though it had no legs, its posture was reminiscent of kneeling and begging for mercy.


    "Great Yang God, please quell your anger. I was ignorant of the fact that it was your incarnation. I beg for your mercy. Orochi is willing to become your mount, to be commanded at your will!"


    Wu Xia was inwardly pleased, but he did not show any emotion and asserted strongly, "You are worthy?"


    The yellow snake head, as a strong entity of Soul Power, was also shocked.


    If only it could calm down and take a closer look at Wu Xia¡¯s physical condition, it might discover the truth.


    However, even if it did notice, it wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly.


    After all, Wu Xia¡¯s boast had elevated himself to the status of a great god from the Upper Realm.


    Even if Orochi were lent ten thousand gallbladders, it wouldn¡¯t dare to harm Wu Xia again.


    "Great Yang God, Orochi was wrong. Orochi doesn¡¯t aim to be the mount for you, but rather the mount for your incarnation!"


    Orochi never would have passed up the chance to ingratiate itself with the deities of the Upper Realm, and to keep Wu Xia from being angry, Orochi even voluntarily proposed an even more tempting offer.


    "I¡¯m also willing to provide my master with a powerful replenishment of Spiritual Power and Soul Power."


    "Master dislikes Japan, doesn¡¯t he? I am willing to trample Japan flat, to delight my master!"


    Wu Xia finally smiled and said in a deep voice, "Since you are so sincere, then I shall satisfy you. Offer up your Essence Blood as a sacrifice!"


    "Yes!"


    Orochi nodded tremblingly, a strand of Essence Blood emerging from its forehead and floating towards Wu Xia.


    "Please accept this with a smile, esteemed master!"


    At this moment, Wu Xia was at his weakest, about to reach out and take it.


    But Qin Sheng immediately reminded him in his mind, "Master, don¡¯t, you need the Essence Blood from all eight heads."


    "This Orochi is far more formidable than our Nine-tailed Fox. Each of its heads possesses different powers. Even if this head, which controls souls, offers itself to you, should it sense any problem, it would instantly have its other heads bite off its neck, causing it to die, without affecting the other heads in the slightest."


    "Moreover, it won¡¯t be long before a new head grows out."


    Wu Xia suddenly woke up to the fact that Orochi was a being of strong Soul Power who could effortlessly play the bait-and-switch.


    "Heh!"


    The hand he had lifted fiercely fanned away the drop of Essence Blood, and he said angrily, "You dare to play me? It seems you¡¯re not sincere after all. Then wait for my deathly judgement!"


    "Ah?"


    Orochi was startled, not expecting its ruse to be seen through.


    It hurriedly pleaded, "Your Excellency, please calm your anger, I¡¯ll arrange it immediately!"


    Essence Blood simultaneously emerged from the other seven heads, eight drops drifting towards Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia still did not reach out to take them, for Qin Sheng once again reminded him, "Master, an Orochi that has cultivated for over ten thousand years will have an inner core, and that thing is a great supplement for you."


    "Give me your inner core as well!" Wu Xia said coldly.


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Orochi was terrified: "Yang God, our inner cores are for our protection..."


    Before it could finish, Wu Xia said icily, "If you wish to be my mount, with just this bit of strength, you¡¯re not qualified!"


    "Your inner cores are considered inferior in this world and cannot be further enhanced. Inside my body, they will evolve into something superior, and only then will you be qualified to become my mounts in the future!"


    Orochi was slightly taken aback but still dared not hand it over directly.


    Feigning anger, Wu Xia said in a stern voice, "You¡¯ve already given me your Essence Blood, do you expect me to absorb that and then retrieve the inner core myself?"


    "Ah!"


    "Not at all!"


    Orochi, though it had lived for ten thousand years, was after all just a serpent that had hidden away in its den all this time.


    Moreover, the people of Japan treated it as a deity and did not dare harbor any ill intentions toward it; it had no idea the schemes of the outside world could be so intricate.


    Under Wu Xia¡¯s manipulation, Orochi obediently handed over its inner core.


    Although it had eight heads, there was only one inner core.


    Upon seeing the inner core, Wu Xia did not hesitate and immediately absorbed the inner core along with the eight drops of Essence Blood into his body.


    Boom!


    Orochi¡¯s heads buzzed, and its eyes revealed a look of horror.


    In that moment, it knew it had been deceived, and a fierce Killing Aura boiled forth.


    "Roar!"


    These idiots would rather perish together than suffer such humiliation!

 Chapter 203: Destroy, Japan

    Chapter 203: Chapter 203: Destroy, JapanUpon obtaining the inner core and Essence Blood, a torrent of immense power instantly surged into Wu Xia¡¯s body.


    His body instantly recovered, and his strength increased accordingly.


    He dodged the attack with a flash, his oppressive presence hovering in mid-air, casting an icy gaze upon Orochi.


    "Since you have already submitted to me, you should know that I am no ordinary being, and entering the Upper Realm is just a matter of time,"


    Wu Xia said in a deep voice, "Now obediently follow me, and I assure you that I will not treat you unfairly in the future!"


    "You have cultivated for ten thousand years, that was not easy. Do you really seek death?"


    "I, for one, will not die!"


    As Wu Xia spoke, he spread his arms wide, releasing all his power.


    The colossal momentum swept through heaven and earth.


    Although it couldn¡¯t compare to Orochi¡¯s, as a human being, he had reached the pinnacle of what one could reach.


    "Roar!"


    Orochi let out a reluctant roar but eventually gave up on the idea of a mutual destruction, meekly crouching on the ground.


    Although it didn¡¯t seek mutual destruction, it had no intention of obediently following Wu Xia¡¯s orders.


    No matter what Wu Xia asked them to do, they remained indifferent, even when Wu Xia inquired about the method to cultivate Soul Power, they ignored it.


    This indeed infuriated Wu Xia greatly.


    Wu Xia¡¯s expression turned icy cold: "If that¡¯s the case, then I shall take matters into my own hands."


    Having said that, Wu Xia no longer paid any attention to Orochi and flashed above the heads of the group of Japan commanders.


    "Ah!"


    "Baka!"


    "You Qing Country man, what have you done to our great Orochi deity?"


    "Quickly restore our Orochi, or you will die a gruesome death!"


    The crowd was chattering frantically at Wu Xia.


    "Heh," Wu Xia chuckled coldly, "You¡¯ve all gathered quite neatly, saving me the trouble."


    "Seeing how enraged you are, I¡¯ll take you to see a grand firework display!"


    The people from Japan looked at each other, completely failing to understand what Wu Xia meant.


    But in the next second, their bodies were lifted by a mysterious force and floated towards the sky.


    The Biochemical Soldiers below were howling.


    Wu Xia turned his head to look at Orochi lying behind him, panting with rage: "Do you want these things? If you don¡¯t eat them, I might just destroy them all!"


    Orochi, sticking out its tongue, ignored Wu Xia and rushed toward the group of Biochemical Soldiers still in a daze, opening its bloody maw and beginning to devour them.


    "Ah!"


    "Orochi deity, what are you doing?"


    "These are your people, how can you eat them?"


    The leaders from Japan were screaming in midair, yet they crouched down mouse-like, too scared to jump off. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "A bunch of trash!" Wu Xia mocked with a cold laugh: "Don¡¯t be agitated, that was just an appetizer, there¡¯s more fun to come!"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t rush to act, quietly observing these beasts from Japan being tortured.


    He let them watch as the deity they worshipped ruthlessly slaughtered their elite troops.


    Orochi had lived among the people of Japan for many years and had long been eroded by nuclear pollution, so it found these Biochemical Soldiers particularly interesting. Consuming them would replenish its energy.


    Though it felt annoyed, knowing that these things were bound to die, it thought it shouldn¡¯t waste them¡ªit shouldn¡¯t let them go uneaten.


    "Ah, no!"


    "Orochi, you beast, how could you do this? We have worshipped you for so many years, how could you do such a thing?"


    "Beasts, they are truly beasts!"


    The group of people from Japan had already collapsed, starting to hurl insults.


    Orochi, too, was enraged as it roared and tore furiously into the group of Biochemical Soldiers.


    In just a short fifteen minutes, tens of thousands of Biochemical Soldiers had been devoured, and the land, previously in ruins, was now covered with fresh blood and limbs, looking even more horrifying.


    Wu Xia coldly said to Orochi, "Do you wish to continue, or shall I personally take action?"


    "Roar!"


    Orochi roared unwillingly at Wu Xia, the frustration and insults from Japan needing an outlet.


    So it turned and swept towards the other cities of Japan.


    At that moment, the entirety of Japan shook with earthquakes; Orochi¡¯s massive body was like a moving mountain, leaving complete devastation in its wake.


    All skyscrapers, rail bridges were as if non-existent before it.


    A cacophony of roars, screams, cries, and curses mixed with the sounds of explosions, thunder, and lightning made the entire Japan seem like hell on earth.


    "Ah, please no, ah!"


    The leaders of Japan, infuriated to the point of coughing up blood, were in excruciating pain.


    This was more unbearable than being killed directly.


    Wu Xia watched this scene coldly, his heart also creating waves of intense emotion, his blood boiling, his body trembling.


    In his mind emerged all the crimes of Japan¡¯s full-scale war invasion of Qing Country years ago, and now it seemed he had fulfilled the wishes of his forebears.


    Such is the world, some grudges are so deeply ingrained that, no matter how much time passes, they cannot be wiped away.


    Wu Xia stood erect, saluting the east with a military salute.


    "Forebears, this vengeance is avenged, you may now rest in peace!"


    "From now on, Qing Country shall be bullied by no one!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears of emotion.


    At this moment, he felt he had found the meaning of his life: the greater the power, the greater the responsibility one must bear.


    He would help Qing Country, support the weak and punish the strong, uphold justice, and become a core power in the world!


    Dark clouds enshrouded Japan; the sins they committed were finally being recompensed.


    From dawn until dusk, the explosions below, the flames, were like a beautiful but deadly display of fireworks.


    When Orochi returned, dragging its blood-covered body, it signaled the end of the battle.


    It glared fiercely at Wu Xia, who did not care, and simply tossed the leaders of Japan, floating in the air, towards Orochi.


    Orochi, like a pet being fed, despite its discontent, opened its mouth and swallowed these people.


    Wu Xia was very pleased with Orochi¡¯s performance and smiled slightly, "Now that the rage has been vented, can we have a good talk?"


    "Roar!"


    Orochi roared, its yellow eyes glaring at Wu Xia: "What mischief are you plotting now?"


    "You¡¯ve lived in this world for ten thousand years, but you lack a systematic Cultivation Method. Your abilities are only the most primitive of attacks," Wu Xia said solemnly.


    "You might be invincible in this world, but once you go to the Upper Realm, you¡¯ll be nothing but insignificant trash!"


    Orochi¡¯s gaze was fierce, yet it dared not retort, and finally spoke softly, "Then what should I do?"


    Wu Xia laughed, "Seeing how obedient you are, I have taken the liberty of preparing a Cultivation Method for you. Just call me ¡¯master¡¯ obediently, and I¡¯ll give it to you!"


    "You..."


    Orochi never expected Wu Xia to continue humiliating it even now.


    Already being subdued by a mortal was irritating enough for an ancient creature like Orochi, and now being asked to obey and call someone master¡ªit¡¯s stubborn nature just couldn¡¯t do it.


    Wu Xia did not speak any further, and with a wave of his hand, he directly lifted Orochi up into the sky.


    Prior to absorbing Orochi¡¯s Essence Blood, his only inferiority was in Soul Power; however, his other strengths had already surpassed Orochi, especially after merging with Orochi¡¯s Essence Blood and with Qin Sheng¡¯s help absorbing Orochi¡¯s inner core energy.


    His power had surged dramatically, reaching the fifteenth level of Joyful Union, equivalent to the strength of a demi-god in the Upper Realm.


    Orochi was even more shocked, unable to believe the sight of Wu Xia.


    How had the man it was pursuing this morning become so powerful in just half a day?


    Before Orochi could react, Wu Xia¡¯s next move was even more startling, causing all eight of its heads to draw together, its eyes filled with fear...

 Chapter 204: Not Human

    Chapter 204: Chapter 204: Not HumanIn front of them, the figure as diminutive as an ant, emaciated, lightly waved a palm, causing the entire island of Japan to split apart.


    A long crack, running straight down the middle, split Japan into two. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before they could recover their wits.


    Wu Xia accelerated, his hands moving chaotically through the air as if he was cutting fruit.


    Sharp blades streaked through the air toward the ground again, thoroughly slicing the hard, thick rock of the island into pieces.


    This was a place that not even an eight-magnitude earthquake could destroy, yet it was cut like thin paper?


    "How... how is this possible?"


    "How did he suddenly become so powerful?"


    Orochi widened its serpentine eyes, particularly the seven aggressive heads, which were so scared that they hid behind the others.


    If those blades were to hit them, they were certain they would be split in two.


    With the entire island of Japan shattered, the highest Mount Fuji sank into the sea floor, signaling Japan¡¯s disappearance from the map.


    At this moment, the whole world was shocked.


    The disappearance of such a large country from the map was a terrifying thing.


    No seismic source detected, no volcanic eruptions, no tsunamis.


    It just disappeared inexplicably.


    Yingjiang Country, having observed the entire process through satellites, had now entered a state of emergency.


    They immediately dispatched officials to negotiate peace with Hua Country, fearing the arrival of this terrifying person on their land.


    The sea level returned to calm, and only then did Wu Xia slowly turn to face Orochi, "How about it? Have you witnessed the power of the Cultivation Technique?"


    Boom!


    Orochi trembled, its eight heads nodding desperately.


    The yellow head couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, "Unhuman!"


    The strength Wu Xia had demonstrated had completely conquered it.


    Even if Wu Xia wasn¡¯t a deity from the Upper Realm, with his progress, becoming a War God was just a matter of time.


    "Master!"


    Orochi quickly bowed in submission, this time willingly submitting.


    Wu Xia also breathed a sigh of relief, then tossed the Cultivation Technique to it, "This is tailored for each of your heads¡¯ different attributes. As long as you practice it, your attack power will increase at least fivefold!"


    "Thank you, master! Ah? Wait, what about mine?"


    The yellow head was the only one that could speak. After receiving the Cultivation Technique, it looked puzzled.


    Aside from the Cultivation Techniques for the other seven heads, there was none for it.


    "Yours, I need to talk to you alone!"


    Wu Xia stared at it, "Tell me first, how did you practice your Soul Power?"


    "Ah?" The yellow head looked bewildered. After a long while, it responded, "Master, I don¡¯t know anything about cultivation. I just became this way inexplicably."


    "If I knew how to cultivate, I wouldn¡¯t be waiting for your Cultivation Technique."


    Wu Xia¡¯s expression darkened, for due to the contract, he could feel that the yellow head wasn¡¯t lying.


    It caused Wu Xia some pain.


    To expend such effort and end up with something that couldn¡¯t help him was a helpless situation for him.


    "Then do me a favor!"


    Wu Xia steadied his emotions, then pulled out a painting scroll from thin air.


    "Enter it and bring out the two souls trapped inside!"


    "Oh!"


    Though a bit dejected, Orochi obediently took action and reached out with its Soul Power toward the painting scroll.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a red light burst from the painting scroll, clamping onto Orochi¡¯s soul.


    The yellow head experienced a distortion of its soul, and Orochi let out a low roar.


    "Master... this power... too strong... I can¡¯t control... it... No, I have to go in with it..."


    The distorted voice of the yellow snake head sounded, trying to protect its own soul as it forced its entire body toward the scroll.


    A powerful red light exploded, and the enormous body of the Orochi was sucked into the small scroll.


    "Damn it!"


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but curse. In that instant, his connection with the Orochi was severed.


    Although he could feel that Orochi was still alive, he was unable to communicate with it at all.


    His face was grim.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the scroll to be so powerful.


    "With just this much strength you want to capture me, you must be dreaming!"


    The woman in the scroll said with a mocking laugh, "Hehe, if you want to save your woman, there is only one way, surrender to me willingly!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face turned ashen; he didn¡¯t waste words with the woman and sealed her directly before tossing the scroll into the void.


    His mood grew exceedingly somber.


    If the powerful Orochi was unable to resist, what could he possibly rely on?


    "Master!"


    Qin Sheng sensed Wu Xia¡¯s despondency and rushed forward to comfort him.


    Wu Xia wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk; without a word, he disappeared on the spot, returning to the island with Qin Sheng.


    As everyone saw Wu Xia return, they quickly surrounded him.


    "Xia, are you alright?"


    "I¡¯m fine!" Wu Xia shook his head, his mood flat, as he glanced indifferently at Xiao Nihuang and Lord Xiao: "Dad, the matter with Japan is settled, I¡¯ll leave the follow-up work to you!"


    "Alright, I know, I saw everything!" Lord Xiao said excitedly: "Xia, you are our God, we must publicize your deeds and let the whole country know about your great achievements!"


    "Heh!" Wu Xia smirked and shook his head: "Dad, don¡¯t do that, I want to live a peaceful life, spare me please!"


    "I have other matters to attend to and must leave. Once you finish the follow-up work, return to Capital City. I¡¯ll come back after I¡¯m done with my matters."


    With that, Wu Xia disappeared before anyone had a chance to speak.


    He felt terrible and irritable.


    As for fame and fortune, he didn¡¯t care about it at all.


    He now just wanted to possess strong Soul Power, then enter the scroll, rescue Lin Jiao and bring her back to her own body.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t go home, fearing any reckless action to revive Wu Tie might create unnecessary problems after what had happened.


    He arrived in the void, looking at the comatose body of Lin Jiao, and wept bitterly.


    Yaoji, in order to protect Lin Jiao¡¯s body, also fell into a deep sleep.


    This left Wu Xia utterly isolated, unable to find anyone he could talk to.


    Wu Xia was in immense pain, but he knew that as a man, he had to shoulder any problem that came his way.


    He held back his inner torment and sat down cross-legged, beginning to cultivate using the Orochi¡¯s inner core.


    Hoping to gain insight into the method of cultivating Soul Power through the inner core of the Orochi.


    However, his cultivation was solely based on making love to women, and now relying on this method to cultivate was utterly futile.


    Especially since Yaoji had told him that his strength was too great, and Soul Power was another dimension.


    The stronger his power, the more difficult it was to cultivate Soul Power.


    Wu Xia had been there for three days, desperately restraining his own power progression, focusing only on cultivating Soul Power.


    But the more he tried, the less he found a way.


    In the end, Wu Xia had to give up and left, dispirited, returning to Capital City.


    As night fell, Wu Xia didn¡¯t head straight for Xiao Nihuang and the others but walked alone on the streets.


    At this moment, he just wanted peace, hoping that some special opportunity would allow him to unlock the ability to cultivate Soul Power.


    Wu Xia walked forlornly, stopping outside the entrance of a bar quite unintentionally.


    A familiar force seemed to be calling him, beckoning him inside.


    A glimmer of light flashed through Wu Xia¡¯s dull eyes as he quickly made his way inside.

 Chapter 205: The Power of Resentment

    Chapter 205: Chapter 205: The Power of ResentmentWu Xia entered the bar and his gaze was immediately drawn to the woman in the center of the stage, dancing on the pole with tears in her eyes.


    "Chen Juan?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes widened in shock; the person before him was actually Chen Juan.


    Surrounding Chen Juan were many men, scrambling and roaring desperately, throwing money at her, demanding that she strip.


    Chen Juan¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment, radiating a terrifying and powerful aura of hatred.


    That was a power from the depths of the soul, invisible to outsiders.


    "Is this the power of the soul?"


    Wu Xia contemplated this, but he had no more time to think as a drunken man surged forward, laying hands on Chen Juan.


    "Ah!"


    Chen Juan screamed in fear and anger as she slapped the man.


    The man became enraged and grabbed Chen Juan by the hair.


    "Damn it, you little whore, playing hard to get when you¡¯re selling your body, pretending to be pure, I¡¯m going to fuck you today!"


    As he spoke, he began to tear at Chen Juan¡¯s clothing right on the stage.


    "No, let me go, please, no, ah!"


    Chen Juan screamed.


    Suddenly, a familiar scent hit her, and a gust of wind blew past.


    Bang!


    The man was kicked and sent flying off the stage.


    Chen Juan lifted her head in terror and saw the person before her, her face altering drastically in an instant.


    "Wu... Wu Xia...brother..."


    That moment, her eyes moistened, and she threw herself into Wu Xia¡¯s arms, crying out loud.


    At that moment, all the hatred she held for Wu Xia disappeared, replaced only by the presence of a familiar person before her, allowing her to release all the pent-up emotions within.


    As Chen Juan wept bitterly, the aura of resentment surged and roiled out from her.


    Wu Xia quickly absorbed this breath.


    He could distinctly feel the restlessness in his Power of Soul.


    "So this is how one cultivates the Power of Soul?"


    Wu Xia was overjoyed and was preparing to harvest it when the bar¡¯s music suddenly stopped.


    Two spotlights immediately focused on Wu Xia.


    A man with a scholarly appearance and a hint of handsomeness stood on the railing of the second-floor private booth, looking down at Wu Xia coldly.


    "Friend, that¡¯s my woman you¡¯re holding. Please let her go. Even heroically saving the damsel must be timely!"


    With emphasis, he said, "This is Jin Family¡¯s territory!" Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia had intended to leave immediately, but he felt Chen Juan¡¯s aura of resentment spike upon seeing that man, which in turn nourished Wu Xia¡¯s soul.


    Wu Xia was no longer in a hurry, taking this as an opportunity to study the source of Soul Power.


    "Juan, it¡¯s alright, your brother is here!"


    Wu Xia placed his hand on Chen Juan, absorbing her aura of resentment, then turned to look at the man on the second floor.


    "Are you Jin Can?"


    Wu Xia remembered that after Chen Juan had disappeared, he had asked Sun Xujie to investigate, and it turned out she had come to Capital City with a man from the Jin Family¡¯s outer circle named Jin Can. He had seen Jin Can¡¯s information; it must be this man before him without a doubt.


    Jin Can shuddered slightly, frowning: "You know me?"


    "I don¡¯t!" Wu Xia¡¯s face darkened: "But now that I know it¡¯s you, the problem will be easy to solve!"


    "Hmm?" Jin Can looked puzzled.


    Before he could react, a powerful force yanked him down from the second floor.


    "Ah!"


    Jin Can screamed as his body, like a kite without balance, smashed straight down towards the center of the stage.


    Thump!


    The people surrounding the stage recoiled in fright.


    Even the man who had just been teasing Chen Juan picked himself off the ground, breaking out into a cold sweat. The alcohol¡¯s influence vanished, and he hastily retreated.


    This was Jin Family¡¯s territory, the number one family of the Capital City. Even the Inner Court showed them some deference.


    Now someone was causing a disturbance here and had brazenly attacked a young master of the Jin Family.


    Jin Can was the Jin Family¡¯s most prominent young master, revered and adored from all sides.


    He was the most likely candidate to enter into the core circle of the Jin Family in recent years.


    Therefore, Jin Can was extremely arrogant, having grown accustomed to acting high and mighty, never putting anyone in his eyes.


    After all, this was the Capital City. Even if one were to encounter a cultivator from an Ancient Martial family, who would dare to provoke the Jin Family?


    On the surface, the Jin Family was only ranked second among the Ancient Martial families, but in reality, the family¡¯s strength was so formidable that their patriarch had been suppressed, leading to their drop to second place.


    "Juan, did he bully you?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s foot was on Jin Can¡¯s head while he inquired about the situation from Chen Juan beside him.


    "Mhm!" Juan bit her teeth, her eyes emitting a fierce light, with resentment boiling within her.


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyebrows slightly lifted ¨C it seemed Chen Juan had suffered quite a bit at the hands of Jin Can.


    The guards and bodyguards around them immediately rushed up and surrounded Wu Xia.


    "Let go of our young..."


    Before he could finish, Wu Xia raised his hand and swung a palm strike. The bodyguards, like kicked soccer balls, were sent flying outwards, smashing into the surrounding tables and chairs with a cacophony of crashes.


    Boom!


    "Ancient Martial Artist?"


    Everyone¡¯s minds shook at the thought, and Jin Can¡¯s mouth oozed blood as he darkly watched Wu Xia.


    "Who are you exactly? Daring to cause trouble on our Jin Family¡¯s turf, do you not wish to live?"


    "What does it matter if you¡¯re from an Ancient Martial family? This is the Capital City; this is the Jin Family¡¯s turf. It¡¯s not a place where you can run amok as you please... Ah!"


    Jin Can hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Wu Xia increased the pressure on his foot, stepping down harder and causing him to cry out in pain.


    Seeing Jin Can being tortured, the Power of Soul within Chen Juan surged crazily.


    This Power of Soul was strange ¨C when Chen Juan was dancing on stage, it carried with it resentment.


    Especially upon seeing Jin Can, the resentment was extremely intense.


    However, when Wu Xia tortured Jin Can, it wasn¡¯t resentment but a kind of dark pleasure, like achieving a sense of accomplishment herself.


    Regardless of the state, Wu Xia was able to absorb this aura, replenishing the Soul Power within him.


    Wu Xia pondered, remembering the battle against Orochi in Japan, how the negative emotions Orochi generated in his soul were overcome with the trust of the people, leading to a breakthrough.


    This feeling seemed to have some connection with Chen Juan¡¯s current emotional fluctuations.


    "Could it be that the Power of Soul is essentially the power of emotions?"


    Wu Xia shook his head. If it were merely emotions, then those Japan leaders watching their nation fall that day had intense feelings, yet none of them touched Wu Xia¡¯s soul.


    Wu Xia was at a loss, helplessly shaking his head. He decided to set the matter aside for the moment, focusing on dealing with Jin Can to absorb Chen Juan¡¯s aura and increase his Soul Power.


    "Ah! Kid, you¡¯ll not die a good death. The core junior miss of our Jin Family is on her way, and she is one of our family¡¯s outstanding members. Moreover, she dotes on me, her cousin, the most. She will definitely have you hacked into countless pieces!"


    Jin Can bellowed furiously, roaring wildly.


    As soon as his words fell, a majestic presence and a sweet, bell-like voice filled with Killing Aura came from outside the bar.


    "Who dares to make trouble on the Jin Family¡¯s territory?"

 Chapter 206: I Want You to Do It Like That Time

    Chapter 206: Chapter 206: I Want You to Do It Like That TimeAccompanying the voice, a gorgeous woman dressed in a fiery tight leather outfit walked in from outside the door.


    She had dyed her hair red, which matched her curvaceous, slender figure underneath the black tight clothes, could be described as perfect.


    "Is this the core daughter of the Jin Family, Jin Xiling?"


    "She¡¯s beautiful, that figure, those looks, are simply the dream all men pursue in their lives!"


    "If I could spend a night with her, I¡¯d die happy!"


    No sooner had the daydreamer finished speaking than Jin Xiling turned her head to look at him, "Then go die!"


    "What?"


    While everyone was still puzzled, a rough figure had already appeared in front of that man, smashing his head with a punch.


    The man¡¯s head exploded on the spot, brains splattering everywhere.


    "Ah!"


    These ordinary people had never seen such a scene and screamed in horror as they fled in all directions.


    But at the door, there were still three men as burly as the one who had just acted, nearly two meters tall, which scared them into stopping their escape, not daring to get any closer.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is an internal matter of my Jin Family, and I hope you all act as if you haven¡¯t seen anything. Keep your mouths shut after you leave, otherwise, it means you are opposing the Jin Family, and the consequences will be the same as his!"


    Jin Xiling coldly pointed to the body on the ground as she spoke, then waved her hand at the burly men at the door.


    The burly men immediately cleared the way, and the people inside scrambled out, after which they continued to block the door.


    Another person followed Jin Xiling to the edge of the stage.


    "Cousin, save me quickly, this guy is too arrogant, he simply doesn¡¯t put our Jin Family in his eyes!"


    Jin Can hurried to call for help, but what met him was Wu Xia stomping down even harder.


    "Ah!"


    Jin Can roared with rage, "Kid, you¡¯re dead meat, I must kill you, I want to mutilate your body into ten thousand pieces!"


    Bang!


    Wu Xia exerted even more force, directly smashing Jin Can¡¯s shoulder with his foot.


    Jin Can¡¯s arm and body broke, and blood spurted out; he was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t even cry out, his body shivering and convulsing intensely.


    "Finally quiet!"


    Wu Xia pursed his lips and turned to look at Chen Juan, "Don¡¯t be afraid, with brother here, I¡¯ll clean them up for you!"


    Chen Juan had been terrified since Jin Xiling walked in, terror and fear evident in her eyes as she hid behind Wu Xia.


    But the power that burst out of her became even more intense.


    This made Wu Xia even more puzzled, "Could it be that the Power of Soul can only be accessed by particular souls?"


    After all this time, he had only seen Chen Juan, and no matter what her emotions were, whenever she was tense, afraid, excited, or thrilled, she would emit an aura that nourished Soul Power.


    It was like making love in the past to absorb Spiritual Power; the more stimulated and pleasured the woman was, the more Spiritual Power he could absorb.


    "Which family are you from?" Jin Xiling¡¯s icy voice interrupted Wu Xia¡¯s thoughts.


    Wu Xia glanced at Jin Xiling with disdain. Although this woman was very beautiful, with provocative red hair and an incredibly gorgeous figure,


    Especially those two tight, large breasts that seemed like they could burst out at any moment.


    The butt behind was also perked up high, very pleasing to the eye.


    But at this time, Wu Xia had no interest in beautiful women; all he wanted was to enhance his own spiritual power.


    He ignored Jin Xiling and looked down at Chen Juan instead, "How did they bully you? Tell brother, and I¡¯ll pay them back double!"


    Chen Juan looked at Jin Xiling, trembling with panic, her eyes flashing with terror, resentment, and a killing intent, "Brother, I want you to do to her what you did to Qin Annuo last time!"


    Boom!


    Wu Xia¡¯s head shook as he looked at Chen Juan in disbelief.


    Underneath Chen Juan¡¯s distorted face was a revelation of her abnormal mind, or rather, soul.


    It was the distortion of the mind shaped by long-term humiliation and torture.


    "Could this be the source of the Power of Soul!"


    Wu Xia seemed to have grasped something, and then nodded, "Good!"


    He wanted to use this method to verify his suspicions.


    "Are you guys really that amusing, can¡¯t you hear me speaking?"


    Jin Xiling was ignored, and her complexion grew incredibly somber as she waved at the person beside her, "Don¡¯t kill him. Leave him breathing, I want to torture him slowly!"


    "Yes!"


    The burly man capable of exploding someone¡¯s head with his fist immediately accepted the order, roaring as he charged toward Wu Xia.


    "Hmph!"


    Wu Xia let out a cold laugh and raised his hand with a flick.


    Whoosh!


    A beam of light slashed out, and the burly man¡¯s body, just as he had leaped into the air, froze in mid-flight.


    Bang!


    Then came the sound of an explosion, and his body was cleaved in two at the waist, blood spraying like a fountain across the dance floor of the bar.


    Jin Xiling never dreamed that her bodyguard, who had achieved the level of a Great Grandmaster, couldn¡¯t even get close to her opponent.


    Blood splattered on Jin Xiling¡¯s face, leaving her utterly stunned.


    When Chen Juan saw the blood, she became more excited, twisted, and even psychotic.


    Feeling Chen Juan¡¯s transformation, Wu Xia felt a hint of pity, but he could not stop.


    He had to do this for his own Power of Soul. As for Chen Juan, she would have to be treated slowly after the fact.


    Once Jin Xiling snapped out of it, her first instinct was to run.


    The bodyguard at the door also rushed forward quickly, ready to protect Jin Xiling.


    But how could they possibly escape from right under Wu Xia¡¯s nose?


    Just as Jin Xiling was about to reach the nearest bodyguard. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bang!


    Before her very eyes, that bodyguard¡¯s body exploded, splattering flesh and blood all over her.


    "Ah!"


    Jin Xiling screamed shrilly.


    Despite having killed countless people and being ruthless and brutal, she had never witnessed such a horrifying scene.


    Her entire body stiffened on the spot, not daring to move an inch.


    The other two bodyguards also didn¡¯t dare to approach, looking at Jin Xiling nearby with terror.


    They weren¡¯t afraid of death, but such a brutal way of dying was something they couldn¡¯t face.


    The entire bar fell silent except for the few people¡¯s rapid breathing and heartbeats.


    Even Jin Can, who was in excruciating pain, had forgotten his agony and stared wide-eyed at the unfolding scene.


    "Come back!"


    The icy voice of Wu Xia rang out, breaking the silence.


    Jin Xiling shuddered all over, turning her body shakily as she looked at Wu Xia in horror.


    "Big brother, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, all of this is a misunderstanding. I¡¯m not familiar with him, your grievance is with him. I don¡¯t know anything!"


    "It¡¯s you!" Chen Juan suddenly screamed out, "If it weren¡¯t for you, would he do this to me?"


    "All of this is because of you, you disgustingly sick pervert, I will make you die a horrible death!"


    "Brother, fuck her, fuck her, rape her, make her wish she were dead!"


    "In the end, let them be together, make them the laughingstock of the entire Capital City, fuck her to death!"

 Chapter 207: Do Not Cooperate, Afraid of Affecting the Effects

    Chapter 207: Chapter 207: Do Not Cooperate, Afraid of Affecting the EffectsChen Juan was incredibly agitated, her inner breath tumbling wildly.


    Wu Xia quickly absorbed it, not wasting a bit of this power.


    This bizarre behavior left Jin Xiling completely baffled.


    Trembling, she tentatively asked, "Big brother, we are all from the Ancient Martial family, we¡¯re essentially one family, can¡¯t we sit down and talk it over slowly?"


    "Your sister¡¯s matter is purely a misunderstanding, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer!"


    "How about this, you come back with me to the Jin Family, whatever conditions you have, just mention them, our Jin Family will surely satisfy you!"


    "Oh!" Wu Xia, having absorbed the breath, regained his composure, "My sister already made the conditions clear, you don¡¯t need to cooperate with me, being too cooperative will actually fail to achieve the effect!"


    "Ah?" Jin Xiling¡¯s face turned pale in shock.


    Before she could react, Wu Xia had already directly pulled her close to him.


    He also pulled over a booth-style sofa and threw Jin Xiling onto it.


    "Ah!"


    Jin Xiling screamed.


    She was, after all, one of the outstanding members of the younger generation of the Jin Family. Although her strength hadn¡¯t reached that of a Great Grandmaster, she was still an Eighth Rank Master.


    But now, in front of Wu Xia, she was like a weak chicken, utterly helpless.


    Looking at the young man in front of her who wasn¡¯t much older than herself, she simply couldn¡¯t imagine how he had cultivated to be so powerful.


    "Brother, fuck her, fuck her hard!"


    Chen Juan was already screaming manically from the side.


    Reluctantly, Wu Xia started to act.


    For the Soul Power he had long dreamed of, he wouldn¡¯t think too much.


    He directly approached Jin Xiling, first waving his hand to clean the blood and flesh remaining on her body.


    "Ah!"


    Jin Xiling panicked, begging for mercy, "Big brother, I can give you, I¡¯m still a virgin, can we go somewhere more comfortable?"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t bother with Jin Xiling¡¯s words, and went straight up and tore off her leather jacket.


    Bang!


    "Ah!"


    Jin Xiling screamed as her two massive breasts burst out of the leather jacket, pinned underneath and bulging roundly, pressing directly under her neck.


    Two delicate nipples stood out enticingly in the center.


    Jin Xiling¡¯s face flushed instantly.


    Although she dressed sexily in public, she had never been touched by a man.


    Moreover, she had a preference for women, liking to toy with them.


    Jin Can was specifically tasked with finding various women for her.


    Chen Juan was one such prey found by Jin Can.


    Thinking Chen Juan was innocent, cute, and a virgin, she was perfect for Jin Xiling to play with.


    But who knew, Chen Juan was already deflowered and not at all innocent, with quite a scheming mind.


    When delivered to Jin Xiling¡¯s bed, it led to her great disappointment.


    That was why she had Chen Juan taken to this brothel to provide sexual services, endlessly humiliating Chen Juan.


    However, as fate would have it, Jin Xiling did not expect that Chen Juan had a powerful backer. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don¡¯t... please don¡¯t do this... I beg you... ah..."


    Wu Xia gave Jin Xiling no chance to argue, directly grabbing and kneading her large breasts, stimulating her to tremble all over.


    This was the first time a man had touched her breasts.


    And it was such a fierce, brutal kneading.


    "Brother, go on, harder, burst her tits!"


    Chen Juan was excitedly shouting from the side, her inner breath exploding wildly.


    Wu Xia absorbed Chen Juan¡¯s breath while torturing Jin Xiling mercilessly.


    He kneaded her breasts while slapping them with his palm.


    Jin Xiling screamed in pain and excitement, while Chen Juan cheered darkly and excitedly.


    In the entire bar, the chaotic cries of the two echoed.


    The most miserable was Jin Can.


    He had a broken arm, which was already painful. Now, with an erotic painting being enacted before his eyes, his blood churned further, exacerbating his wound and making his lower body feel even worse.


    After Wu Xia kneaded Jin Xiling¡¯s breasts, he ripped open her leather jacket again.


    He simultaneously tore apart Jin Xiling¡¯s leather pants.


    Exposing Jin Xiling¡¯s red lace panties below.


    Wu Xia gently tugged at the lower end of the panties, then suddenly let go.


    Smack!


    The panties brutally smacked Jin Xiling¡¯s pussy, causing her to scream in pain.


    "Ah!"


    Wu Xia was also surprised to discover that Jin Xiling was a White Tiger.


    Unlike previous encounters with White Tigers, Jin Xiling¡¯s below was hairless.


    Other White Tigers had their hair shaved, even though they were White Tigers, there were still traces of hair follicles visible.


    But Jin Xiling¡¯s below had no hair follicles.


    That pale and delicate appearance was simply too beautiful for words.


    Moreover, her pussy still resembled a steamed bun, with a tiny, cherry-like tender opening in the middle.


    Wu Xia, originally uninterested, suddenly became aroused.


    "Brother, fuck her, fuck her hard, just plunge in!"


    Chen Juan screamed madly.


    Wu Xia¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and instead of taking immediate action, he pulled out his dick and inserted it into Jin Xiling¡¯s mouth.


    "Ah, mmm!"


    Jin Xiling grunted, desperately shaking her head trying to push Wu Xia away.


    But his massive hardness thrust directly into her throat, filled her mouth completely, making it impossible for her to pull it out.


    "Thrusting into the throat works too, brother, go deeper, make her deepthroat!"


    Chen Juan circled around them like a director, hardly able to contain her excitement.


    She even slapped Jin Xiling several times while Wu Xia was thrusting into her mouth.


    Jin Xiling¡¯s eyes moistened, tears streaming down uncontrollably.


    The esteemed Miss Jin from Jin Family, who used to strut across Capital City, now faced such humiliation.


    She even contemplated death.


    But now she couldn¡¯t even find death if she sought it.


    Just as she was about to suffocate, Wu Xia pulled out his dick, causing her to violently cough and retch in pain.


    "Cough, retch...ah..."


    But before she could catch her breath, Wu Xia had already ripped her panties apart and plunged into her pussy.


    "Ah! No...ah...it hurts...ah..."


    Jin Xiling sobbed pitifully, screaming in distress.


    The enormous cock spearheaded deep inside, reaching her deepest parts.


    A scorching pain emanated below, a streak of blood flowing down along Wu Xia¡¯s cock.


    This woman Jin Xiling, who liked being played with, was finally fucked by a man.


    "Haha, thrilling!"


    Chen Juan laughed loudly, "Brother, hit it hard, pound her to death!"


    Wu Xia, fueled by Chen Juan¡¯s spiritual power, moved automatically.


    The louder Jin Xiling screamed, the more excited Chen Juan became, the stronger the emanating aura.


    But Jin Xiling, being her first time, fainted from the overwhelming stimulation in less than ten minutes.


    Her whole body convulsed in spasms, and she squirted.


    "Brother, don¡¯t stop, wake her up, and continue fucking her!"


    Chen Juan screamed like a madwoman, even rushing forward, holding a bottle of alcohol, ready to thrust it into Jin Xiling¡¯s pussy.

 Chapter 208: The Shadow Rule

    Chapter 208: Chapter 208: The Shadow Rule"Are you insane?"


    Wu Xia hurriedly stopped Chen Juan.


    She was about to take Jin Xiling¡¯s life!


    Wu Xia wasn¡¯t exactly sympathetic toward Jin Xiling¡¯s life, but he didn¡¯t want Chen Juan to become a murderer.


    It didn¡¯t matter what he did himself, since he was used to it.


    But Chen Juan was different.


    She was just a simple college student.


    If her hands were stained with blood, her entire life would change.


    Once you kill someone, your psyche becomes twisted, and then you¡¯re on a path of no return.


    "Yes, I have gone mad!" Chen Juan¡¯s face twisted grotesquely as she screamed frenziedly, "Do you know what she did to me? Look what she has turned me into!"


    She immediately stripped off her clothes and pants.


    Her body was covered with scars.


    There were whip marks, wax burns, and scratch marks from nails...


    Chen Juan¡¯s entire body was marred, and hanging from her breasts were bells that had pierced through.


    Even the hair down there was messily cut, and her vagina had a vibrator inserted, secured in place with rivets.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face turned pale, and he stood rigid in place.


    He finally understood why Chen Juan had been so emotional the last time she saw him.


    He also finally understood why Chen Juan had become so crazed.


    Anyone in her situation would have gone mad.


    "Juan, go ahead, vent it out, do whatever you want!"


    Wu Xia did not stop Chen Juan any longer.


    With such great injuries, Chen Juan had no way out. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Killing her tormentor might give her heart some peace.


    "Ah!"


    Chen Juan roared in fury as she thrust a wine bottle into Jin Xiling¡¯s vagina.


    To enhance Chen Juan¡¯s sense of satisfaction, Wu Xia used his Spiritual Power to wake Jin Xiling.


    "Please don¡¯t... Chen Juan, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong, please don¡¯t do this to me, whatever you want for compensation, I will give it to you... Ah... "


    Jin Xiling¡¯s pleas didn¡¯t provoke any reaction, as there was only one outcome for her.


    Chen Juan furiously thrust the beer bottle into Jin Xiling¡¯s vagina, even driving the large body of the bottle harshly into her.


    Jin Xiling cried out in severe pain as her vagina was torn open, leaking a yellowish fluid mixed with blood.


    "Ah!"


    Chen Juan screamed madly as she forcefully pushed the beer bottle, even if the bottle shattered and slashed her palms, she didn¡¯t care.


    She even picked up the fragments and crazily slashed them on Jin Xiling¡¯s body.


    Chen Juan tormented Jin Xiling for over three hours, leaving her body covered in wounds, every inch of her skin was torn until she finally inserted the shards into Jin Xiling¡¯s neck and then stopped her actions.


    She collapsed weakly on the floor, wailing in pain, and then laughing grotesquely.


    Her nerves had been severely impacted, completely collapsing.


    Wu Xia stepped forward, crushed Jin Can¡¯s head with his foot, and then supported Chen Juan.


    At this moment, the emotionally shattered Chen Juan had no soul energy left to absorb.


    Wu Xia placed his hand on Chen Juan, gently infusing her body with Spiritual Power.


    "Juan, it¡¯s okay now, just sleep, everything will be okay when you wake up!"


    The warm power made Chen Juan¡¯s consciousness blurry.


    Wu Xia also took the opportunity to heal her body and erased her painful memories.


    He picked up Chen Juan, returned to Hai City, handed her over to Xie Siqi, and told Xie Siqi to send Chen Juan back to school the following day and to look after her more from then on before he left.


    This was all he could do for Chen Juan.


    As for what path Chen Juan would take in the future, that no longer had anything to do with Wu Xia.


    Although Wu Xia had acquired the Power of Soul, his mood had not improved at all.


    He had even made a special trip to the psychiatric hospital to understand how the Power of Soul came to be, yet he still didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of it.


    But Wu Xia knew one thing: the Power of Soul wasn¡¯t cultivated, but rather it was given by someone else.


    It was like the power of belief.


    Wu Xia recalled the day Wang Zhiruo and others believed in him, which could elevate his soul.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think of someone.


    "If that¡¯s the case, then the aura on Yang Xue must be nourishing for the Power of Soul!"


    Wu Xia thought to himself, "If I do as Yaoji mentioned, and perform the soul fusion like that day, would I achieve better effects?"


    Wu Xia grasped this core idea, his eyes suddenly lighting up, prepared to find Yang Xue to confirm whether this was the case.


    Just then, Wu Xia¡¯s phone rang; it was Su Yuxuan calling.


    "Wu Xia, it¡¯s bad, Xue has been kidnapped. She didn¡¯t come home all night yesterday, and we can¡¯t find her anywhere. I don¡¯t know what to do now, I can only call you!"


    Wu Xia frowned slightly, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it!"


    After hanging up the phone, Wu Xia¡¯s brow furrowed. Yang Xue was the granddaughter of the Inner Court Elder; who would dare to lay hands on her?


    At that moment, Wu Xia¡¯s phone rang again; it was the Inner Court Elder.


    "Mr. Wu, you must help me!"


    "My granddaughter Yang Xue has been taken by the Jin Family. They want to force a marriage, making my Xue marry the old ancestor of the Jin Family to strengthen their position in the Capital City!"


    "I¡¯ve been looking everywhere and can¡¯t find her. If this gets out by daybreak, the situation will become serious."


    "Xue is a national idol; her status and image can¡¯t be compromised, or the resulting social upheaval would be severe."


    "Elder Yang, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it!"


    Wu Xia quickly hung up the phone.


    The Jin Family was causing trouble again; they really were not afraid of death.


    He hadn¡¯t even sought them out yet, and they had repeatedly provoked him.


    Wu Xia closed his eyes, his Spiritual Power expanded, searching for the aura of Yang Xue. His body vanished instantly, teleporting away.


    Capital City, outskirts, the hidden manor of the Jin Family.


    This was a stronghold of the Jin Family, also the place where the Jin Family ancestor, Jin Wucheng, was imprisoned.


    It was an ancient Formation set by Emperor Qing to trap the Jin Family ancestor in the mountains.


    However, later the Jin Family purchased this land, built the manor, and opened up an underground passage connecting to the back of the mountain where the old ancestor was sealed.


    At that moment, the white-haired, balding Jin Family ancestor Jin Wucheng, was sitting cross-legged within the Sealing.


    Surrounding him were piles of grim, white bones.


    Although he was sealed, he had not forgotten to cultivate.


    Particularly, he cultivated by consuming others.


    Outside the Sealing, stood more than ten individuals dressed in black, wearing masks.


    These were the core guards of the Jin Family, Jin Wei, whose strength surpassed even that of a Great Grandmaster.


    In the center of these individuals, Yang Xue was dressed in a festive red wedding outfit, tightly bound to a chair.


    Additionally, there were Jin Wucheng¡¯s sons and grandchildren.


    They were already in their forties or fifties, but all respectfully stood there, waiting for him to break through the Sealing.


    Yang Xue was the one they had captured to facilitate the Jin Family ancestor¡¯s emergence from his breakthrough.


    She was also meant to be a gift that would allow the Jin Family ancestor to legitimately come out and put pressure on the Inner Court.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Jin Wucheng opened his eyes, his body radiating a brilliant golden light.


    Roar!


    A roar akin to a dragon¡¯s chant rang out, accompanied by the golden light, directly blasting the Sealing before him.


    The powerful aura dispersed, causing those in front to be unable to open their eyes, and their bodies continuously retreated.


    When they finally came to their senses, everyone knelt down.


    "We welcome the ancestor¡¯s emergence. Please, ancestor, enjoy the goddess of Qing Country!"

 Chapter 209: The Jin Family Old Monster

    Chapter 209: Chapter 209: The Jin Family Old MonsterJin Wucheng¡¯s eyes emitted a golden glow, and a hungry, excited smile spread across his withered and shriveled face.


    "Haha, after more than a hundred years, I¡¯ve finally broken through the Sealing! Hahaha..."


    Over the years, he had been confined in there. Although people from the outside could come in, his abilities were hindered inside, and he was bound with iron chains, making even sex with others unsatisfactory.


    Now that he had finally broken through the shackles, he wanted the world to know that Jin Wucheng had returned.


    "Take her out; after I bathe and change clothes, I want to marry the national goddess in front of the entire country, and I want to make love to her in the bridal chamber!"


    Jin Wucheng revealed a wickedly lascivious smile, "This time, without Emperor Qing, who in the world could stand against me?"


    His body suddenly vanished from the spot.


    At that moment, all the Jin Family members excitedly howled, kneeling on the ground and knocking their heads in agitation.


    "Our ancestor is mighty, our ancestor is domineering, our ancestor is number one in the world!"


    "From now on, our Jin Family is invincible, who dares to contend with us!"


    "Notify all major media immediately, today our Jin Family¡¯s ancestor Jin Wucheng will marry Yang Xue, the national goddess and rightful descendant of the Inner Court elder."


    "Yes!"


    The Jin Family¡¯s secret base was immediately a scene of jubilation.


    The so-called media had not come at all; it was just a camera broadcasting remotely.


    The wedding itself was exceedingly simple.


    Jin Wucheng, wearing a white T-shirt, beach shorts, and flip-flops, sauntered over.


    On that wrinkled and dried-up face, beneath a nearly bald head with a few strands of hair falling beside his cheeks.


    Incredibly, he had even tied his hair into a whip, just like a child.


    Such a person, if placed outside, everyone would think he was insane.


    But here, he was the Jin Family¡¯s ancestor.


    The supreme god in everyone¡¯s eyes!


    Two grandsons quickly draped a suit jacket over the ancestor, complimenting him.


    "Elder ancestor truly has a distinguished and majestic appearance, a true dragon among men, with the charm still there!"


    "Enough talk, get on with it, I want to taste the flavor of this national goddess!"


    Jin Wucheng waved his hand, pushing the two aside and straightening his suit, as he walked to the center of the hall.


    By now, Yang Xue had woken up, and seeing the strange-looking, oddly-dressed man in front of her, who was even older than her grandfather, she was terrified.


    She struggled desperately, attempting to break free, tears streaming down, and her mouth, though blocked, still made muffled noises.


    "What a little beauty!"


    Jin Wucheng¡¯s hand caressed Yang Xue¡¯s cheek; even though he was nearly two hundred years old, his eyes blazed with the lust of a man in his twenties.


    No wonder they say, men die young at heart, always fond of beauties. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Desperately struggling, Yang Xue looked at Jin Wucheng with pitiful, afraid, and pleading eyes, hoping he would release her.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, you¡¯re still a virgin, you don¡¯t know the joy of becoming a woman!"


    Jin Wucheng¡¯s hand, moving from Yang Xue¡¯s cheek, slid onto her chest: "In a while, I¡¯ll hold a deflowering ceremony for you in front of everyone, so all will know that their national goddess is my woman!"


    Pointing at the camera in front, Jin Wucheng said, "See that? The camera is broadcasting, streaming to major media across the country."


    "Your grandfather and your friends and family will see it too, so you¡¯d better perform well, and don¡¯t let your acting skills falter."


    "Oh, right, I actually have a method that can help you."


    Jin Wucheng muttered to himself as if delirious, then extended two fingers, pressing on two acupoints on Yang Xue¡¯s body.


    Yang Xue¡¯s body went limp in an instant; her desperate eyes turned vacant, her entire consciousness became misty, and she even leaned against Jin Wucheng of her own accord.


    She appeared to be utterly infatuated with Jin Wucheng, throwing herself into his arms.


    "Alright, everyone, start, don¡¯t hold up my big day!"


    Jin Wucheng waved his hand, and the wedding ceremony immediately began.


    As the patriarch of the Jin Family, he only needed to pay respects to heaven and earth, then the couple would bow to each other, and that¡¯s it.


    At this moment, the whole thing was being live-streamed on the internet.


    The national idol was getting married to a crazy old man, and they were even planning on live-streaming their wedding night.


    The intensity of this news was no less than reclaiming the Qin Family or destroying Japan.


    "Yang Xue, the national goddess, she¡¯s actually getting married!"


    "Who¡¯s that old man, so old and so plain, why is Yang Xue marrying him?"


    "That¡¯s the patriarch of the Jin Family, I¡¯ve heard he¡¯s over two hundred years old!"


    "Damn, don¡¯t tell me Yang Xue has also become cannon fodder for capital."


    "What do you care so much for? That perverted old man is going to live-stream the wedding night, everyone get your tissues ready and let¡¯s celebrate our national goddess¡¯s wedding with a bang!"


    Information scattered everywhere in an instant, and the heat of the event soared to an all-time high.


    Nearly a billion netizens across Qing Country were watching this affair.


    Even many companies and enterprises had given impromptu holidays or gathered their employees in conference rooms to watch this heart-stopping scene.


    The Inner Court was in an uproar, and Elder Yang even fainted from anger.


    "Get someone over there now, stop this at all costs!"


    "Notify all media outlets, no live streaming, no!"


    "Elder Yang, the Jin Family is broadcasting through their own satellite channels, using external networks. Even if we stop the media, we can¡¯t stop other links!"


    "Then blow up that satellite, now, don¡¯t hesitate!"


    "We can¡¯t, hostile nations are already in touch with the Yang Family, and as soon as the live stream is interrupted, they will immediately activate backup channels!"


    "Ah!"


    Elder Yang screamed in frustration, "Where is Mr. Wu? Where is he? Why hasn¡¯t he shown up yet, where did he go?"


    "We don¡¯t know, but he sent a message saying not to intervene, to just watch quietly!"


    "Ahhhh! Has he gone mad? With things like this, what is there to watch? To watch me vomit blood?"


    "You bunch of old fools, are you all indifferent? If something happens to Xue, the whole Qing Country will be doomed, don¡¯t you see the need to find a solution?"


    "Enough, Old Yang!"


    "What can we do now? Jin Wucheng is out, even if we use all our forces against him, it would be futile!"


    "Our only hope now lies with Mr. Wu!"


    "You must trust Mr. Wu!"


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    ...


    At this moment, Wu Xia was in Yang Xue¡¯s studio.


    Upon receiving the news, he had already found Yang Xue, but the live-stream had already started by then.


    Given Yang Xue¡¯s special status, even if Wu Xia had rescued her directly, it would have caused severe repercussions.


    Especially having sensed the power of faith from the masses that Yang Xue carried, Wu Xia couldn¡¯t let this power shatter just like that.


    Therefore, he went to the studio, found Su Yuxuan, and had her immediately summon all the staff members to devise a seamless rescue plan.


    "Absolutely perfect!"


    Wu Xia laughed, "Go to the scene immediately, we¡¯ll give the entire nation a spectacular micro drama to watch!"

 Chapter 210: Are They Filming?

    Chapter 210: Chapter 210: Are They Filming?Having spoken, Wu Xia vanished from his spot and appeared where Xiao Nihuang and the others were.


    A few women were gathered around the computer, watching the scene intently.


    "Wu Xia, you¡¯re finally back, go save them already!" S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Nihuang said excitedly.


    As a legitimate member of the Inner Court, she clearly understood Yang Xue¡¯s status.


    If something went wrong, the entire dignity of the Inner Court, or even that of Qing Country, would collapse and fall under the Jin Family¡¯s control.


    By then, even if Wu Xia were formidable, he could not possibly eradicate the entire nation¡¯s people.


    "Don¡¯t panic, I understand the gravity of the situation, I¡¯ve made arrangements already!"


    Wu Xia reassured, "There¡¯s no time to explain now, just come with me to the scene, you need to help stop the Jin Family¡¯s people!"


    Having said that, he took the women with him and vanished from the spot, arriving at the Jin Family¡¯s secret base.


    By now, Jin Wucheng had already completed the wedding ceremony with Yang Xue.


    A bed had been moved directly to the hall, ready for him to make love to Yang Xue right there.


    To Jin Wucheng, Yang Xue was just a tool; he didn¡¯t care about her wellbeing or exposure.


    All that mattered was regaining the public¡¯s attention and displaying his valiant masculinity.


    Shwa!


    Jin Wucheng tore off Yang Xue¡¯s clothes.


    Yang Xue didn¡¯t resist at all; she even leaned into Jin Wucheng voluntarily.


    Her seductive demeanor set the blood boiling of those watching the live stream.


    Especially because Yang Xue¡¯s outer garments were torn already, revealing a red bellyband underneath embroidered with yellow mandarin ducks.


    The bellyband covered her breasts while her pale skin on the sides was tantalizing, and beneath the yellow mandarin ducks, waves kept rippling, indicating just how large her breasts were.


    "National Goddess, truly a National Goddess."


    "Not only beautiful and well-shaped, but even that stuff is impressive."


    "Whoa, whoa, so thrilling, quick, take it off, hurry, I¡¯m running out of tissues!"


    "You guys who love a spectacle, isn¡¯t this going too far? Is this how my goddess gets defiled?"


    "Don¡¯t you see? Yang Goddess has been drugged! She¡¯s all hazy right now¡ªthis is a set-up against Yang Goddess!"


    "So what? That¡¯s the senior ancestor of the Jin Family, do you realize what kind of power that is? The world¡¯s changing, don¡¯t mess with the senior ancestor of the Jin Family, or a mere look from him could kill you!"


    "A goddess can be found every year, but the Jin Family¡¯s great ancestor appears only once in hundreds of years, capable of flying in the sky and escaping beneath the earth, omnipotent!"


    "I mean, the recent incident with the Qin Family and Japan, could it have been done by the senior ancestor of the Jin Family?"


    "Amazing, he¡¯s my idol. Forget the goddess, I want the senior ancestor of the Jin Family!"


    Public opinion is quite hilarious like that.


    The narrative quickly shifted one way.


    Online, both sides were cursing each other nonstop, even causing offline clashes.


    While everyone was in an uproar, Jin Wucheng had stripped naked and stood on the bed, his manhood swaying with the breeze.


    "Damn, it¡¯s that big?"


    "Is this for real?"


    "This is freaking thrilling!"


    "Men die young, but a dick can always get hard!"


    "Look, Yang Xue is actually kneeling down to lick his dick!"


    "Seriously? Is she really going to lick?"


    "I wish I was the one getting licked!"


    "Damn, they said she was drugged, look at how slutty she¡¯s acting!"


    "Damn, I want to play too!"


    Jin Wucheng was extremely pleased, hands on his hips, swaying his manhood, and with a wicked look at Yang Xue, said, "Hurry up, don¡¯t waste time, I don¡¯t have all day to dawdle with you."


    Yang Xue¡¯s eyes were misty as if she had been bewitched, but deep in her eyes, tears were shimmering, and her mind was still very clear.


    However, she could not control her body and could only watch as she moved forward toward that disgusting thing.


    Her mouth even involuntarily opened, her tongue protruding.


    The way she looked could not have been more provocative.


    Right at this critical moment, an icy voice came from the sky.


    "You old good-for-nothing, hundreds of years old and still lusting after a young girl using such disgusting methods, aren¡¯t you ashamed?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even the people in front of the screen were dumbfounded?


    "Hero saves the beauty?"


    "Damn, that¡¯s thrilling!"


    "Look quick, that guy is riding a multicolored auspicious cloud, and he¡¯s got so many beauties behind him?"


    "Is that woman a Nine-tailed Fox?"


    "Are they shooting a movie?"


    "No, wait, this is a live stream?"


    Everyone was completely baffled.


    In the sky, Wu Xia, Wang Zhiruo, and the others were standing on the multicolored auspicious cloud, flying towards this side.


    Jin Wucheng¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly as he looked up at the people in the sky, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    "They¡¯re all at the level of Great Grandmasters, so tasty!"


    "Since they¡¯ve come straight to my doorstep, I¡¯ll just take you all, you¡¯re much more delicious than this woman!"


    His body flashed towards the direction of the auspicious cloud, his gaze locked on a few women, completely ignoring Wu Xia, who seemed to have no significant level.


    In his eyes, the strongest was only Qin Sheng.


    "Old fox, long time no see!"


    Jin Wucheng revealed an evil smile, "Back then, I didn¡¯t get to sleep with you, and now you come seeking me right after I end my seclusion, do you want me to fuck you?"


    Qin Sheng¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly, revealing a hint of coldness.


    But she didn¡¯t make a move, instead waiting for Wu Xia to speak first.


    "You disgusting piece of shit, you really have no shame, with that tiny dick of yours, you dare to talk big."


    "Huh?"


    Jin Wucheng¡¯s face showed anger, looking coldly at Wu Xia, "Kid, is this your place to speak?"


    Saying that, he swung his hand, and a blade shot from his palm, aimed to take down Wu Xia.


    Swish!


    Boom!


    Yet, the blade he released stopped in mid-air, then, unexpectedly turned back and sliced directly across Jin Wucheng¡¯s dick.


    "What?"


    Due to the high speed, Jin Wucheng hardly felt any pain.


    A few seconds later, his erect dick was cut in half.


    Yellow, silver, and red fluids gushed out.


    "Roar!"


    Jin Wucheng let out a heartrending roar.


    This was his pride, his source of joy.


    But now, it had been severed!


    And it had happened at the moment he had not even had the awareness to react.


    "How is this possible?"


    "How did he do it?"


    "Who recorded this? I want to see the replay!"


    "Are these people really immortals?"


    "Damn, this world is too thrilling!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    This had surpassed their understanding.


    Wu Xia said in a deep voice, "Leave the Jin Family¡¯s little ones to you all, don¡¯t spare a single one!"


    As he spoke, his body disappeared from the spot and when he reappeared, he was already beside Yang Xue.


    At that moment, Yang Xue was on the verge of breaking down. When a familiar person, precisely, the man who touched her heart, suddenly appeared beside her, her emotions spiraled out of control.


    Without any reservations, she threw herself into Wu Xia¡¯s arms and kissed him deeply, her hand involuntarily slipping into Wu Xia¡¯s pants, grabbing at his dick!


    Boom!


    "What?"


    "Was that a real kiss?"


    "Who is he, I want to dox him, why does he get to be the hero!"

 Chapter 211: You Are Nothing Special

    Chapter 211: Chapter 211: You Are Nothing SpecialAt that moment, everyone was astounded.


    Yang Xue¡¯s bewildered, affectionate demeanor made all the men envious.


    Wu Xia hadn¡¯t expected Yang Xue to suddenly go so wild.


    But by then, Jin Wucheng had already adjusted his injuries and attacked, leaving Wu Xia no time to think further. He immediately transmitted Spiritual Power through his mouth to help Yang Xue regain consciousness.


    At the same time, he raised his hand and sent the attacking Jin Wucheng flying out.


    Boom!


    "What?"


    "How is he so powerful, holding a beauty with one hand and fighting with the other?"


    "That¡¯s the Jin Family¡¯s ancestor, the strongest man in the world, who has lived for over two hundred years. Who is this young kid?"


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Jin Wucheng was even more dumbfounded.


    He had been cultivating in seclusion for over a hundred years, and now was almost an Earthly Immortal, needing only to absorb the Spiritual Power of these women to ascend.


    Yet, how could this inexperienced young man handle him so effortlessly?


    "How is this possible?"


    "Who is he exactly?"


    "Why does such a young person have such formidable power?"


    "Hasn¡¯t the Spiritual Energy been depleted over the past hundred years? Why is there someone suddenly so powerful?"


    Jin Wucheng felt like his mind was unable to process it all, as if he were dreaming.


    But the wound on his chest, and that broken dick¡ªthese were all real!


    "Roar!"


    Jin Wucheng roared fiercely, clenching his teeth and absorbing the power between heaven and earth.


    This grievance, even if it kills me, must be avenged!


    In an instant, the sky changed color, with lightning flashing and thunder roaring, and a fierce wind came howling, causing the entire ground to tremble.


    "Damn, is this CGI?"


    "This scene is badass, like the apocalypse is coming!"


    "Fuck, is this really happening? I was getting stiff, and they hit me with a fight scene. Are they messing with me?"


    "Look, Yang Xue has regained consciousness!"


    By now, Yang Xue had regained consciousness under Wu Xia¡¯s treatment.


    Her first reaction was to quickly remove the hand that was clutching Wu Xia¡¯s cock, and then she quickly turned her head away, her face so red it seemed it might bleed.


    Wu Xia wasn¡¯t so delicate. He quickly said to Yang Xue, "Control your emotions quickly and treat all this as acting!"


    At that moment, Yang Xue also snapped back to reality, understanding that this was not a time for tender emotions.


    Wu Xia shared his plan with Yang Xue, preparing her for what was to come.


    By then, Qin Sheng and others had finished their battle, having dealt with the Jin Family¡¯s minions, and joined Wu Xia.


    "Take good care of her; leave the rest to me!"


    Wu Xia walked out spiritedly, speaking into the camera, "This is a battle for love. The evil thugs will ultimately be slain by the prince on the white horse!"


    His valiant and invincible demeanor immediately attracted countless admirers.


    "So handsome!"


    "I just realized, he and Yang Xue are such a perfect match, truly a talented man and beautiful woman!"


    "Could he be Yang Xue¡¯s man, the one without any background, opposed by her family, who then went into the mountains to cultivate and gained incredible martial prowess, came back to win back his lover?"


    "You read too many novels, don¡¯t you?"


    "I don¡¯t know about incredible power, but I do know his dick is bigger than Jin Family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s."


    "Damn, your focus is really different. You can tell even when they are wearing pants!"


    "How can you not tell? Didn¡¯t you see what was pushing against his thigh? That distance, it must be at least twenty centimeters!"


    "Such a bull dick? That long?"


    "Maybe even longer than a bull¡¯s dick!"


    "Enough crap, the fight is starting!"


    By then, Jin Wucheng had gathered full power, and amidst the storm, a beam of golden light was shining straight on him.


    His absurd appearance, under that golden light, seemed even more ridiculous.


    Especially with his bare body, broken dick; it looked downright hilarious.


    Like a clown standing in the spotlight.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t rush to act but quietly watched Jin Wucheng.


    Jin Wucheng glared at Wu Xia with a somber expression. "Kid, I admit you¡¯re formidable, but you¡¯ve just missed your chance to attack me. What awaits you now is destruction!"


    "Oh, really?" Wu Xia still had an air of nonchalance, looking at Jin Wucheng with a cold smirk.


    "Ah!" Jin Wucheng roared angrily. "Damn it, kid, do you really think you¡¯re invincible?"


    "I¡¯ve just been out of practice for many years. I¡¯m just rusty with my skills; today, I¡¯m going to make you pay a price!"


    As he spoke, Jin Wucheng clenched his fists, attacking Wu Xia with fists charged with lightning.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t even move; he slowly raised his right hand and extended his index finger.


    Jin Wucheng already sported a cold smile; he intended to make Wu Xia pay dearly for his arrogance.


    As he drew near to Wu Xia, Jin Wucheng suddenly switched his force, the initial lightning suddenly surged, forming a column of thunder striking down like a hammer toward Wu Xia.


    However, the next second, Jin Wucheng was completely dumbfounded.


    When the pillar of thunder touched Wu Xia¡¯s index finger, it was like hitting a lightning rod, instantly absorbed and totally vanished.


    "How... how is this possible?"


    Not only him, but everyone in front of the screen also widened their eyes.


    "This is terrifying; that was lightning?"


    "He actually absorbed the lightning, is he even human?"


    "Is he Superman? Plus handsome, so manly, I like him so much!"


    Everyone was completely astonished and wildly excited, going completely crazy.


    "That lightning is no good!" Wu Xia casually remarked, then placed his index finger at the corner of his mouth and blew on it lightly.


    "How about, I show you what real lightning is!"


    As he finished, Wu Xia pointed his finger at Jin Wucheng.


    From his fingertip, a thread-thin silver streak shot out, striking Jin Wucheng like a silver serpent.


    Jin Wucheng frantically shielded himself with his hands, but nothing happened.


    He lowered his hands, looking at Wu Xia with a mocking face. "Haha, that¡¯s your lightning? Haha, you¡¯re nothing but..."


    He hadn¡¯t finished his sentence when his body suddenly burst into a silver light from the center.


    Boom!


    Crackling and banging noises filled the air!


    At that moment, Jin Wucheng¡¯s body was like the core of a firework, constantly erupting with immense force.


    The dark clouds in the entire sky were utterly dispersed by the lightning.


    The massive lightning struck for over ten minutes, and the surrounding mountains and lands turned into scorched earth.


    "This has got to be special effects!"


    "Since when did Qing Country have this technology, capable of using special effects live?"


    "This scene is even more spectacular than Hollywood blockbusters!"


    Meanwhile, Jin Wucheng had fallen to the ground, his entire body pitch-black, all the hair on his body standing on end from the electricity.


    Several braids stood like antennas, the hair on his dick standing erect too, and half of his dick looking like a grilled sausage.


    "Roar!"


    Jin Wucheng let out a ferocious roar.


    He was unwilling to believe there was anyone stronger than him in this world.


    He had just appeared, and was already being taken down, which enraged him.


    "Heavenly Dao, are you trying to kill me?"


    "If you want me to die, then I¡¯ll take him down with me, along with the entire Capital City!"


    Jin Wucheng was howling, his body instantly exploding.


    He knelt on the ground, looked up and spread his arms wide, completely releasing the power from within his body.


    Boom!


    The rumbling thunder!


    The entire sky transformed, and a golden disc appeared between the heavens, with an immense pressure descending from the sky.


    Wu Xia¡¯s expression changed instantly at the pressure, making it hard for him to breathe.


    "What is this?"


    "Haha!"


    Jin Wucheng revealed a ferocious grin, his whole body trembling.


    "So what if you¡¯re formidable, kid? You still can¡¯t escape the pressure of the Heavenly Dao. If I must die under this Heavenly Tribulation today, I¡¯ll take you with me!"


    "The greater the prowess, the greater the pressure from the Heavenly Dao!"


    "You will die uglier than me, haha!" S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 212: Is This the Heavenly Tribulation?

    Chapter 212: Chapter 212: Is This the Heavenly Tribulation?"Heavenly Tribulation?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly as he looked up at the golden wheel in the sky, his face filled with confusion.


    "Isn¡¯t the Heavenly Tribulation supposed to be a violent storm? Why is it such a beautiful scene?"


    However, the next second, Wu Xia felt the terror behind this beauty.


    A massive oppressive force descended like a shockwave.


    Centered on him and Jin Wucheng, a shockwave instantly formed, sweeping up the surrounding trees, grass, and even the soil, rushing outward like a tsunami.


    Wu Xia quickly dodged to protect Yang Xue and the others.


    His body was undergoing immense pressure at that moment, his power was restricted, and that shockwave made him gasp for air.


    "Is this the Heavenly Tribulation?"


    A measure of surprise arose in Wu Xia¡¯s heart.


    Yaoji had once told him that the Heavenly Tribulation is the existence of the great Dao between heaven and earth. Anyone who defies the heavens and reaches a certain limit will trigger the Heavenly Tribulation.


    But when Wu Xia had broken through to that limit, he hadn¡¯t triggered the Heavenly Tribulation, and his strength continued to rise.


    Even Yaoji didn¡¯t know what was happening, she only told Wu Xia to continue cultivating steadily. The later the Heavenly Tribulation came, the easier it would be for Wu Xia.


    Although the Heavenly Tribulation follows the strength of the Ascenders, once you break through the limit of the Heavenly Tribulation and surpass it, there is no more talk of a tribulation.


    Now, Jin Wucheng had forcibly unleashed his potential, initiating his own Heavenly Tribulation which in turn triggered Wu Xia¡¯s.


    This passive tribulation left Wu Xia utterly unprepared, bearing enormous pressure.


    "Haha, kid, give up resisting. Like me, embrace the baptism, let¡¯s be destroyed together!"


    Jin Wucheng laughed wildly.


    However, the next moment, his laughter froze.


    When the first wave of baptism touched Wu Xia¡¯s body, a faint red glow emanated from Wu Xia.


    The power of the baptism, just like the power of a recent lightning strike, was completely absorbed by Wu Xia into his body.


    "What... what just happened?"


    Jin Wucheng¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He was almost vomiting blood from the pressure, and yet Wu Xia was absorbing it all, which was completely against the natural order.


    Wu Xia was also dumbfounded, unsure of what was happening.


    Upon closer inspection, it turned out that the inner core of Orochi within him was absorbing this power.


    As a giant beast that had lived on the land for ten thousand years, it had fused with the world, capable of absorbing all kinds of energy.


    "Are you freaking serious?"


    "Location, Kyoto City, I can already feel a significant tremor."


    "Tremor? The roof of my house has been blown off!"


    "It¡¯s terrifying. This is real, not special effects; they are immortals!"


    "How is this possible? Are there really people this powerful in the world?"


    "It¡¯s horrifying. If we offend them, we¡¯re dust and ashes!"


    "That thing with Japan earlier, could that have been their doing?"


    "Our Qing Country truly has invincible might, hiding so many experts!"


    Everyone was boiling with excitement.


    This livestream was simply overturning their worldviews and cognition.


    And at the scene, it was even more thrilling.


    Although Wu Xia was still oppressed by pressure, it was just the pressure, for when the real power arrived, he absorbed it.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Jin Wucheng screamed, "This is the Heavenly Tribulation, how could you possibly absorb it?"


    "It must be an illusion, yes, an illusion!"


    "The Heavenly Tribulation consists of eighty-one cycles, each cycle stronger than the last, no one can endure to the end, no one!"


    Boom!


    Thunderous!


    The second wave of Heavenly Tribulation descended immediately.


    This time, the power had doubled from the previous one.


    "If this explodes, Kyoto City will definitely be affected."


    Wu Xia made up his mind and leaped forward, sprinting towards the direction of the Heavenly Tribulation beam.


    "What?" Jin Wucheng¡¯s eyes widened. "Have you gone mad?"


    That was a Heavenly Tribulation. When people encounter such tribulations, they all try to avoid it by any means.


    Who would dare to confront a Heavenly Tribulation head-on?


    However, when Wu Xia reached the beam, he completely absorbed its immense power once again.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    The Heavenly Tribulation roared furiously, as if its authority had been challenged.


    One bombardment after another whistled down, all striking Wu Xia.


    Yet that power was completely absorbed by Wu Xia, causing no damage whatsoever to the Lower Realm.


    At this point, Wu Xia¡¯s body was filled with various powers, his whole body swelling up.


    His eyes flashed with golden light as he slowly raised his head to look at the golden beam.


    "You must be tired after fighting for so long. Now it¡¯s my turn to strike!"


    With those words,


    he unleashed a massive force from his palms, blasting it towards the beam in the sky.


    Boom!


    Rumble! S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bang!


    The hole in the beam, originally the size of a basketball, was instantly blown into a massive crater.


    All the oppressive force vanished in an instant.


    The golden light burst forth, the entire sky seemed to ignite and slowly spread out.


    "Did you see that? He has shattered the heavens!"


    "Stop watching the livestream; there¡¯s now a hole above our heads too!"


    "What? Me too!"


    "Holy shit, has the entire sky collapsed?"


    The whole continent was bathed in the golden light, the powerful beam radiating onto all living creatures.


    The so-called Heavenly Tribulation was actually shattered just like that!


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. "It¡¯s shattered just like that?"


    Everything seemed unbelievable, but everything was indeed real.


    All returned to calm, a scene of serene warmth.


    "He... he actually blew up the Heavenly Tribulation?" Jin Wucheng shook uncontrollably, a surge of blood spewed from his mouth, and he fell to the ground, dying of frustration.


    A rare genius of the world, cultivating for two hundred years.


    Now, however, he realized that all his cultivation was merely child¡¯s play compared to Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia paid no attention to Jin Wucheng, turned around and returned to the ground, immediately instructing Xiao Nihuang and the others to carry out follow-up work.


    Xiao Nihuang immediately disseminated the prepared explanation, telling everyone it was just a filming scene.


    However, it was clear that people did not believe those words.


    The catastrophic power and the illuminating golden light were sensed by everyone.


    It couldn¡¯t possibly be fake.


    "Impossible, just admit it all. We have the right to know!"


    "Right, this is real!"


    "Whether it¡¯s real or not, have you noticed? The strength in our bodies has increased after being illuminated by the golden light."


    "What increase? I can fly now, holy crap, that feels amazing!"


    "What exactly is this golden light? Do I have supernatural abilities now?"


    Wu Xia also noticed the issue. After breaking the Heavenly Tribulation, the Spiritual Power in the entire world became incredibly abundant.


    "Has this revived the Spiritual Energy?"

 Chapter 213: The Most Beautiful Moment Now

    Chapter 213: Chapter 213: The Most Beautiful Moment NowThe elders of the Inner Court rushed over, looking gravely at Wu Xia.


    "Mr. Wu, there¡¯s trouble!"


    "That golden light has changed everything; now everyone possesses great power!"


    "The whole country is in chaos; this all came too suddenly, and we¡¯re overwhelmed!"


    "Hmm!" Wu Xia responded with a heavy voice, he had not expected such a situation to occur.


    But this was also a good thing.


    "Elders, announce everything, let them know what true power is, only then will they become more modest!"


    Wu Xia spoke slowly, "At the same time, gather all the troops immediately, I want to impart the Cultivation Technique to them!"


    Since it had already started, there was no other solution; prioritizing the core personnel for advancement was the key.


    The elders of the Inner Court nodded excitedly and hurried off to make arrangements.


    Meanwhile, Wu Xia turned his attention to Yang Xue, "I have something I want to discuss with you."


    "Ah?" Yang Xue¡¯s eyes widened as scenes of kissing Wu Xia and touching Wu Xia¡¯s dick inexplicably emerged in her mind, causing her cheeks to flush red in an instant.


    In the end, she still lowered her head shyly and gently nodded.


    Wu Xia gently took Yang Xue¡¯s hand, making her shiver all over in nervousness.


    The two disappeared from the spot, eliciting envy from several other women.


    They all knew what Wu Xia was going to do with Yang Xue; the women also hadn¡¯t received Wu Xia¡¯s affection for a long time and were very eager in their hearts.


    When Yang Xue came to her senses, she was already atop a cloud peak, wrapped in the vast white clouds.


    "So beautiful!" Yang Xue looked at the sea of clouds stretching out before her, amazed and shaking with excitement as she held Wu Xia¡¯s hand.


    "Wu Xia, is this heaven? It¡¯s so..."


    Before she could finish, their eyes met and she immediately became even more embarrassed.


    Her flushed face, along with her stunning beauty, made anyone¡¯s heart bloom with joy.


    "Yang Xue, I need your help, and it¡¯s also for Qing Country!"


    Wu Xia began to speak slowly; although he didn¡¯t specify, the meaning was self-evident.


    "I know this is irresponsible to you and it hurts."


    "But the current situation is dire, my Power of Soul is too weak, and I need you to help me replenish it, which will allow me to help improve Qing Country¡¯s army¡¯s strength."


    Yang Xue lowered her head, her voice as fine as a mosquito¡¯s, "Okay!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, after we¡¯re done, I will help you restore your hymen, so you won¡¯t have any harm."


    As soon as Wu Xia finished speaking, Yang Xue suddenly lifted her head, her eyes slightly red, "No need."


    Her body was trembling with tension, but she did not flee again; her eyes were firmly set on Wu Xia.


    "I am willing to give it to you."


    Boom!


    Wu Xia¡¯s head buzzed, Yang Xue¡¯s eyes revealed an unusual hint of love that sank his heart.


    In the past, he could sleep with women without any psychological burden.


    But ever since the incidents with Wang Zhiruo and Lin Jiao, Wu Xia had become somewhat wary of women who had feelings for him.


    He feared that after sleeping with someone, he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave them behind without a care in the future.


    Yang Xue seemed to sense Wu Xia¡¯s hesitation and said softly, "You don¡¯t have to worry about my feelings, my life was always meant to be a tool for benefits. I should thank you for letting me have my own love before becoming a part of a transaction!"


    Yang Xue¡¯s face broke into a sweet smile, "The first time I saw you, I was very resistant and disgusted, but after these few encounters, I finally understand why so many women are willing to follow you."


    "Wu Xia!" Yang Xue¡¯s voice grew heavier, "I¡¯m very lucky that at least at this moment, I can be your woman, and right now, you belong only to me. I¡¯m already very content!"


    Wu Xia wasn¡¯t a tender person, and since she had already said as much, he didn¡¯t think any further about it.


    He gently reached out his hand, caressing Yang Xue¡¯s cheek, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure your first time is unforgettable!"


    Yang Xue gently leaned her face against Wu Xia¡¯s palm, softly humming in agreement.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t waste words, and, taking the opportunity, pulled Yang Xue into a deep kiss.


    As the two of them drew close, Yang Xue, feeling nervous, closed her eyes, taking in the breath of the man so near to her; her heartbeat raced, and her body stiffened.


    Wu Xia bowed his head, gently kissing Yang Xue¡¯s lips.


    Yang Xue jerked her legs straight, gripping her pants tightly with both hands.


    But she realized she had grabbed something hard ¨C it was Wu Xia¡¯s cock.


    She sensed something was amiss and quickly opened her eyes, panicked and released her grip.


    However, her fingernails snagged Wu Xia¡¯s waistband, pulling down his pants. His stiff cock, freed from the constraint of the fabric, sprung out, smacking forcefully against Yang Xue¡¯s palm.


    "Ah!"


    Yang Xue let out a startled scream, in complete disarray.


    As a result, her nails harshly scraped across Wu Xia¡¯s cock, leaving a bright red mark on it in an instant.


    If it weren¡¯t for Wu Xia¡¯s cultivation of the Dragon Yang Skill, that one scratch could have crippled him.


    "Ah, I¡¯m so sorry!" Yang Xue, extremely nervous, reached out to touch Wu Xia¡¯s wound but retracted her trembling hand, afraid to touch it, and stuttered, "You... are you okay?"


    "I¡¯m fine!" Wu Xia warily glanced at Yang Xue¡¯s long, hard nails, somewhat hesitant to approach.


    Yang Xue was also at a loss, standing there nervously.


    Her eyes spun rapidly with thought, and finally, with gritted teeth, she gently crouched down, opened her mouth, and took Wu Xia¡¯s cock into it.


    Boom!


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes widened as the warm mouth enveloped his cock and the soft tongue caressed the tip, bringing a sense of immense satisfaction. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yang Xue was clumsy but gentle, arousing Wu Xia with an irresistible thrill and excitement.


    Yang Xue didn¡¯t understand these things and didn¡¯t deep-throat, but instead extended her tongue and licked the red mark on Wu Xia¡¯s cock.


    Though it was less pleasurable, it had an added element of stimulation.


    "Does it feel better now?" Yang Xue shyly looked up, her eyes filled with embarrassment as she whispered almost inaudibly, "If it still doesn¡¯t feel good, I can keep licking for you!"


    "No need!" Wu Xia quickly waved his hand.


    If Yang Xue continued to stimulate him like this, Wu Xia feared he would develop a real problem.


    He gently embraced Yang Xue, and to prevent what had just happened, he pressed her down onto the cloud bed, pinning her beneath him.


    "Ah!" Yang Xue uttered a cry of alarm, but she didn¡¯t dare to react in any way, only clenching her eyes shut.


    Even her hands could only clutch at each other in her palms, afraid of hurting Wu Xia again.


    However, once pinned down, Wu Xia¡¯s cock against the underside of her pussy made her body convulse sharply.


    Wu Xia gently stroked her cheek, "You took care of me just now, now it¡¯s my turn to serve you!"


    After speaking, Wu Xia gently undid Yang Xue¡¯s clothes and leaned down to kiss her...

 Chapter 214: Communion of Souls

    Chapter 214: Chapter 214: Communion of SoulsYang Xue¡¯s whole body trembled.


    The instant Wu Xia touched her, her entire body turned red. She stiffened up straight, panting heavily, her heartbeat pounding furiously.


    Especially since she could feel that her clothes had been completely removed, even her bellyband was undone.


    Wu Xia¡¯s soft tongue was on her chest, slowly moving toward her breasts.


    Even before it reached them, just the hot breath from his nose had already made her nipples stiffen.


    When Wu Xia¡¯s mouth enveloped her nipple and his tongue gently teased it, her whole body convulsed as if reaching an orgasm, her legs tightly twisting together.


    Wu Xia hadn¡¯t expected Yang Xue to be so sensitive. Seeing her in distress, he didn¡¯t waste time.


    He quickly stripped off Yang Xue¡¯s pants, exposing her tender, reddened vulva.


    By then, the viscous arousal had already soaked her panties, the petals of her vulva sticking together, emitting strands of a slutty fragrance.


    Wu Xia gently scraped over it with his hand, then slid along the crevice.


    "Ah!"


    Yang Xue let out an excited and embarrassed moan, her body involuntarily twisting again.


    Wu Xia knew that Yang Xue was desperately hungry.


    He didn¡¯t waste any more words and, holding his cock, rubbed it against the entrance of her vulva.


    The thick Spiritual Power, enveloped by the Power of Soul, surged into Wu Xia¡¯s cock when it touched her vulva, bringing him immense pleasure.


    Especially the Power of Soul, as a national goddess, she possessed an incredibly unusual power of faith, a massive soul that instantaneously filled Wu Xia¡¯s soul.


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and thrust his cock inside her.


    Bang!


    A soft sound echoed in both their minds, as if their souls had collided.


    "Ah!"


    Yang Xue let out a piercing moan, the fiery yet soothing sensation made her unable to restrain her inner emotions any longer.


    Her buttocks trembled violently, causing them to undulate up and down, making Wu Xia¡¯s cock and her vulva rub together, further exciting her.


    "Ah... uh... ah..."


    Yang Xue was completely ignited, and she directly embraced Wu Xia, deeply kissing him.


    At this moment, Wu Xia was merely responding to Yang Xue subconsciously, as he had entered the state of absorbing and cultivating the Power of Soul.


    The Power of Soul from Yang Xue, formed by the faith of thousands of citizens, was infinitely stronger than the resentment formed by Chen Juan.


    For Wu Xia, whose soul power was incredibly weak, this was a nourishing feast.


    So Wu Xia had no time to think of anything else, his body reacting instinctively, his soul crazily absorbing.


    But Yang Xue didn¡¯t care about any of this; she was being pleasured by that huge cock to the point of ecstasy, blissfully happy.


    After all, it was her first time; even a gentler motion, or just being filled without moving, felt very pleasurable.


    However, just when Yang Xue was enjoying herself immensely, Wu Xia ejaculated within a few short minutes.


    It would have been alright just ejaculating, but his cock also went soft.


    Wu Xia suddenly came to his senses, looking at Yang Xue with an embarrassed face, "Um, I was nervous too!"


    He hadn¡¯t expected that his powerful cock, cultivated with the Dragon Yang Skill, would ejaculate instantly after the soul was satisfied.


    And it had also softened.


    This was a situation he had never experienced before.


    "It¡¯s okay!" Yang Xue¡¯s cheeks were slightly flushed, her eyes holding a hint of disappointment.


    This was her first time, after all, and she didn¡¯t want it to end so simply.


    "Um, why don¡¯t you rest a bit, and then we can try again?"


    Yang Xue said softly, turning her head to the side, positioning her body sideways.


    Her snowy white back, soft skin flowing downward, lifting her utterly bare buttocks.


    In the middle of her buttocks, nestled that tender little hole.


    Because of the recent battle, her hole still had remnants of semen and the blood-red from losing her virginity.


    At this moment, the hole still seemed unsatisfied, opening and closing¡ªextremely tempting.


    If it had been earlier, Wu Xia would certainly have been stimulated to harden once again.


    But now, he felt as though he had been hollowed out, unable to become hard no matter what.


    He even tried to masturbate manually, but couldn¡¯t get hard.


    He even tried rubbing it against Yang Xue¡¯s hole, but to no avail.


    "Do you need my help?"


    Yang Xue¡¯s strange voice came from across.


    Wu Xia awkwardly grinned, "Yang Xue, I¡¯m not usually like this, I am very strong!" S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A man, in this aspect, can never admit defeat.


    He was clearly strong, so why was he powerless in front of Yang Xue?


    Wu Xia was baffled.


    "It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind, let me help you!"


    Yang Xue gently turned around, curled up, and brought her head close to Wu Xia¡¯s dick, opening her mouth to take it in.


    "Don¡¯t, it¡¯s dirty..." Wu Xia wanted to stop her, but Yang Xue had already taken it in, gently sucking.


    Although Wu Xia could feel the sensation from his dick, it still wouldn¡¯t harden.


    This inexplicably made Wu Xia somewhat anxious.


    He immediately activated the Cultivation Technique within his body, trying to make himself harden.


    But his Cultivation Technique seemed to be restrained by the Power of Soul at this time, the two forces resisting each other, leaving Wu Xia feeling emptied.


    This discovery turned Wu Xia¡¯s face pale.


    He randomly cast a Spell, but found that he couldn¡¯t complete it.


    Currently, he and Yang Xue were in the air, and although the clouds were very solid, if he remained powerless, they would be trapped there indefinitely.


    This was tantamount to a dead end.


    After sucking for a while and seeing no reaction from Wu Xia, Yang Xue looked up, her eyes filled with sadness, "Is it my technique that¡¯s bad?"


    "You can teach me, I can learn!"


    "It¡¯s not!" Wu Xia¡¯s face was grim, as he gently picked up Yang Xue, "It¡¯s my problem, it has nothing to do with you!"


    "Yang Xue, I might have hit a bottleneck, now I need to enter a state of cultivation, don¡¯t worry, wait until I finish cultivating."


    Wu Xia looked at Yang Xue seriously, then kissed her on the corner of her mouth and sat down cross-legged.


    An accident at this time must be related to the Power of Soul, no matter what, he had to first enhance his strength.


    Wu Xia adjusted the Spiritual Power inside his body, rapidly cultivating to elevate his feeling to the ultimate.


    But still, there was no response; he couldn¡¯t feel any trace of Spiritual Power inside.


    What was even more terrifying was that the Soul Power, which he had just begun to understand, had now completely vanished.


    At this moment, he was just an ordinary person, with nothing.


    Fear crept into Wu Xia¡¯s heart for the first time.


    Was his rash absorption of Soul Power a mistake?


    Not only had he gained nothing, but he had also lost his Spiritual Power.


    What was more terrifying was that they were still in mid-air, with no means of contacting anyone on their person, unable to find anyone to rescue them.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Yang Xue¡¯s scream rang out, and Wu Xia abruptly opened his eyes, his face turning extremely ashen.

 Chapter 215: Soft Landing Works Too

    Chapter 215: Chapter 215: Soft Landing Works TooWu Xia¡¯s face was extremely pale.


    Because of the changing weather, the cloud they were on was being blown by the wind, moving swiftly.


    The surrounding clouds were quickly falling away, and birds raced through the sky, sweeping across the heads of the two.


    Wu Xia quickly lay down, shielding Yang Xue beneath him, while Yang Xue also tightly hugged him.


    Their bodies embraced like this.


    After the birds whizzing overhead had finally flown away, Wu Xia then released Yang Xue.


    At that moment, Yang Xue¡¯s face was flushed, not with shyness but a feverish red.


    "I¡¯m so hot, Wu Xia, I feel so uncomfortable all over!"


    Yang Xue¡¯s mind was slightly blurry as she spoke with discomfort.


    Wu Xia quickly reached out to touch Yang Xue¡¯s forehead, his expression changing slightly.


    "Could it be that my power has entered her body?"


    But soon Wu Xia dismissed this thought; although he no longer had Spiritual Power, he could still feel that there was no Spiritual Power inside Yang Xue.


    And he could feel the Spiritual Power filling the air around them.


    It was just that he himself couldn¡¯t cultivate, as if the Power of Soul was restraining the Spiritual Power inside his body.


    "Wu Xia, I feel terrible, it¡¯s so itchy down there, so uncomfortable!"


    Yang Xue writhed, placing her fingers on her clit, gently rubbing it.


    "Could it be because we both didn¡¯t get satisfied and came too soon?"


    Wu Xia gritted his teeth, rapidly analyzing the situation, as now he had no choice but to brace himself and proceed.


    "Xue, don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯m here!"


    Wu Xia pushed away Yang Xue¡¯s hand and placed his own there, gently stroking her clit.


    "Mmm...ah...ah...faster...ah...even faster...ah, so good...deeper...ah..."


    Yang Xue sounded as if she had taken an aphrodisiac, her voice sultry and overflowing.


    But the satisfaction from fingers, was never as comfortable as a cock, her condition didn¡¯t ease at all, with continuous splashing sounds of wetness below.


    Wu Xia frowned deeply, looking at his limp dick, and bit his lip.


    "It¡¯s so big, even when it¡¯s soft, it should still be able to fit inside her!"


    Wu Xia steeled himself, immediately grabbed his dick, pressing its head against the entrance of Yang Xue¡¯s pussy, squeezing with his fingers, trying to push it inside.


    But how could this soft thing possibly penetrate that tiny hole.


    Wu Xia could only rub it against the entrance, a very uncomfortable sensation.


    "It must be possible, it must be!"


    Wu Xia, recalling scenes from movies, thought that even if it was soft, as long as he pressed it inside to be enveloped, it would begin to harden.


    "Xue, bear with it a bit, I will definitely make you feel good!"


    Wu Xia gritted his teeth, spread Yang Xue¡¯s pussy with his fingers, then with his other hand, forcefully pushed the head inside.


    Without any hesitation, Wu Xia again grabbed the base of his dick, squeezing it like toothpaste, forcefully pushing it further in.


    "Ah!"


    "Ahhh!"


    Yang Xue cried out joyfully as the dick entered her pussy; even though it was soft, it still brought her a deep sensation of pleasure.


    Her pussy couldn¡¯t help but clench tightly, squeezing Wu Xia¡¯s soft dick firmly.


    Boom!


    Wu Xia¡¯s head exploded with a loud bang.


    The lost Spiritual Power suddenly returned.


    Along with the massive aura of the soul.


    Wu Xia¡¯s first reaction was not to go deeper, but to take Yang Xue away from the cloud, back to the villa in Hai City.


    He did not want to encounter such a situation again, putting their lives at risk.


    After returning to the bed in the villa, Wu Xia¡¯s heart finally relaxed, their bodies growing even closer together.


    And in that instant, Wu Xia¡¯s dick suddenly hardened.


    Yes, it hardened abruptly.


    And it had gotten hard inside Yang Xue¡¯s pussy.


    The sudden swelling sensation made Yang Xue let out an intoxicating moan.


    "Ah!"


    Her pussy was stuffed full, not just full from insertion, but full from the inside all the way out.


    Her entire body was trembling.


    Below, she couldn¡¯t help moving on her own, enjoying this comfortable feeling.


    This time, Wu Xia had learned his lesson and didn¡¯t rush to absorb the tremendous Power of Soul. Instead, he used his own big cock, starting to thrust in and out of Yang Xue.


    He wanted to make Yang Xue feel good, to make her soul feel good. After being conquered by his cock, he would then absorb her Power of Soul.


    Regaining the glory of a man, Wu Xia was thrilled, the movement below becoming even faster.


    The two of them switched through various positions.


    From the rear, lying on the front, on top, from behind, thrusting upwards...


    The national goddess was not only beautiful but also had a great body; coupled with her yoga and aerial yoga practices, Yang Xue¡¯s body was very elastic.


    Moreover, she coordinated very well with Wu Xia; as soon as his cock moved, she would actively meet him.


    Even a pat on her ass from Wu Xia, and she knew to immediately switch positions.


    She was simply every man¡¯s dream lover.


    The action was fierce as a tiger.


    Wu Xia fucked Yang Xue for nearly two hours, the entire sheet soaked with Yang Xue¡¯s juices, her body convulsing and trembling.


    She had lost count of how many orgasms she had had, her mind completely let go.


    "Now is the time!"


    Wu Xia also felt good.


    At the moment of his last ejaculation, he immediately activated his Cultivation Technique, frantically absorbing the massive Power of Soul within Yang Xue.


    In an instant, all of Yang Xue¡¯s Power of Soul was drained by Wu Xia.


    She, too, under the extreme pleasure, fainted.


    Without any hesitation, after filling Yang Xue¡¯s pussy, Wu Xia immediately pulled out his cock and sat down cross-legged, beginning to cultivate.


    Now, having absorbed such a massive amount of Power of Soul, Wu Xia had plenty to digest.


    Wu Xia found the true source of the Power of Soul.


    Power of Soul wasn¡¯t cultivated, but given by others.


    He also realized why Orochi had such a massive Power of Soul; it was the guardian god of Japan, and all the people of Japan believed in it, giving it a strong Power of Soul.


    The Power of Soul in Yang Xue¡¯s body came because she was the national goddess; everyone loved her and gave her their Power of Soul.


    As for the Power of Soul that came from Chen Juan¡¯s obsession, that was too weak, barely counting for anything.


    Wu Xia felt relieved in his heart, "It seems exposing the Inner Court was the smart choice!"


    He wanted to be the guardian god of Qing Country, to have all the people of Qing Country believe in him, so he could have a strong Power of Soul.


    At this moment, Wu Xia¡¯s Power of Soul had already reached an exceedingly powerful level.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately summoned that scroll from the void, ready to rescue Lin Jiao¡¯s soul from inside it.


    "Yo, you¡¯ve gotten this strong so fast?"


    The woman¡¯s sarcastic voice came out from inside, with a hint of surprise.


    "Are you going to hand it over nicely, or shall I take it by force?"


    Wu Xia said darkly.


    "Haha!" The woman laughed loudly, "Although you have become stronger, it¡¯s still impossible for you to get in here. This is the Lower Realm, and it will never reach the great power of a god from the Upper Realm!" Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I am the Painting Spirit of the god of the Upper Realm; serving me is not a loss for you!"


    "Is that so?" Wu Xia¡¯s face darkened, "I never serve a woman I¡¯ve fucked!"


    "Oh, right!"


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but tease, "You said your Upper Realm god knows you¡¯ve been fucked by me, will he still want you?"


    "You!" Painting Spirit shouted angrily, "You filthy man, I will make you suffer worse than death, you will never see your woman again in this lifetime!"


    "Roar!"

 Chapter 216: Would You Believe Me If I Said I’m Hungry?

    Chapter 216: Chapter 216: Would You Believe Me If I Said I¡¯m Hungry?Painting Spirit let out a roar of fury, sealing off the entire scroll.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face turned ashen, his immense Power of Soul was unable to even slightly disturb the scroll.


    Even attempting to allow his soul to enter it was impossible.


    Ultimately, he was blasted away by the powerful backlash, and Wu Xia spat out a mouthful of blood from deep within his chest.


    "Still too weak!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s complexion was ashen, his whole body convulsing.


    He hadn¡¯t thought that, despite possessing such a great Power of Soul, he was still unable to affect the scroll.


    This Magic Treasure from the Upper Realm was indeed extraordinary.


    "You wait, I¡¯ll make you regret this!"


    Wu Xia gritted his teeth and said darkly, "The day I break this scroll open will be the day I fuck you to death!" Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He coldly gathered the scroll back into the void, then immediately sat down cross-legged to enter cultivation mode and stabilize his condition.


    By the time Wu Xia opened his eyes again, night had already fallen.


    Yang Xue didn¡¯t know when she had woken up and was now propped up next to Wu Xia, staring at his dick with curious eyes.


    When Wu Xia opened his eyes and saw Yang Xue¡¯s naked body and her large hanging breasts, his dick instantly sprang up, directly poking at Yang Xue¡¯s face.


    Yang Xue was startled, and quickly looked up at Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia also hurriedly closed his eyes, afraid of the awkwardness between them.


    Seeing that Wu Xia hadn¡¯t woken up yet, Yang Xue let out a sigh of relief and grew even bolder in playing with Wu Xia¡¯s dick.


    First, she grabbed it with her hand, then twisted it around, watching the dick shake like a spring, she was ecstatic as if she had discovered a new world.


    Finally, after stealing another glance at Wu Xia to confirm that he hadn¡¯t woken up, she boldly opened her mouth and took it in, beginning to suck on Wu Xia¡¯s dick.


    Wu Xia¡¯s body trembled all over.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Yang Xue to take the initiative, and she had even learned how to suck.


    What was more frightening was that during the day while making love, Yang Xue was a novice, but now, her blowjob skills were no less than those of women who had been sucking dick for a long time.


    This left Wu Xia somewhat at a loss, unsure of what to do.


    The immense pleasure made Wu Xia utter a low moan and couldn¡¯t resist reaching out to grab Yang Xue¡¯s large breasts.


    "Ah!"


    Yang Xue panicked and quickly let go of Wu Xia, shyly lowering her head, "If I say I was hungry, would you believe me?"


    "I believe!"


    Wu Xia embraced Yang Xue from behind, his hands grasping her large breasts, "Of course, I know you¡¯re hungry, I¡¯ll feed you now!"


    Yang Xue shivered all over, but didn¡¯t resist and went limp in Wu Xia¡¯s arms.


    After a series of rampant touching and kissing, Wu Xia penetrated Yang Xue.


    Yang Xue¡¯s displayed skills and abilities were entirely different than before, her fiery purity gripping Wu Xia, making him feel not like he was making love with a woman who had just lost her virginity, but more like with a seasoned woman.


    Wu Xia was utterly amazed.


    Especially since Yang Xue took the initiative to have Wu Xia lay down while she twisted on top, even rotating her hips.


    She took the initiative to grab Wu Xia¡¯s hands and place them on her breasts.


    When tired, she would lower her body to kiss Wu Xia, nibble on his ears, or lick his nipples.


    Then, sticking out her butt, she allowed Wu Xia to fuck her from underneath.


    The more Wu Xia fucked, the more astonished he became.


    Yang Xue seemed to understand his every feeling and knew exactly what to play to give him the ultimate pleasure, so she tried all of Wu Xia¡¯s favorite things one by one.


    Wu Xia was completely taken aback.


    "I don¡¯t know why, but when I woke up just now, my mind was filled with images of making love with you. The things they knew were silently etched into my mind!"


    Yang Xue¡¯s face flushed with shame.


    She loathed the strange sensation so much that she wished she could crawl into a crevice and hide.


    Yet, this feeling was indeed real, and she naturally came to know it.


    "Also, when I was eating you out just now, a thought popped up in my mind that said eating a dick would stave off hunger, and I really was hungry."


    Yang Xue looked so wronged, and whoever saw her like that couldn¡¯t help but feel deeply affectionate towards her.


    Wu Xia¡¯s heart melted. He quickly reached out to caress Yang Xue¡¯s cheek, "You¡¯ve been wronged. I¡¯ll satisfy your hunger, and then I¡¯ll take you out to eat!"


    Saying this, he directly wrapped his arms around Yang Xue¡¯s body, flipped over, pressed her onto him, and began to thrust wildly.


    After both of them reached climax and ejaculated, Wu Xia took Yang Xue for a bath, then they changed clothes, ready to head out for food.


    So as not to be recognized by people outside, they both applied some simple Disguise Skills to avoid trouble.


    Initially, Wu Xia wanted to take Yang Xue straight back to the Capital City to eat, but when Yang Xue knew they were in Hai City, she immediately proposed going to eat at the night market street outside Hai City University.


    "It¡¯s very famous there, many of my friends came to Hai City just to eat there!"


    Yang Xue said excitedly, "I¡¯ve always wanted to go, but I never had the chance. Now that I¡¯m here, please take me to eat!"


    "Oh!" Wu Xia pursed his lips and didn¡¯t care much, taking Yang Xue to the outside of Hai City University.


    It was already 9 o¡¯clock at night, yet the night market street outside Hai City University was still overcrowded.


    Today was a special day, and everyone was celebrating; even the schools had given a holiday.


    The night market was bustling with business, and people were jostling against each other as they walked.


    Wu Xia could only hold Yang Xue¡¯s hand and weave through the crowd.


    Yang Xue, this young lady from the Capital City, was seeing such a lively place for the first time and was as excited as a child.


    They walked and ate along the way.


    But the business was too good, and many places required queues.


    The waiting time was even longer than the eating time.


    However, Wu Xia didn¡¯t mind and tenderly stayed by Yang Xue¡¯s side as if they were a couple.


    Although they were disguised, Yang Xue¡¯s figure and looks were still striking, drawing attention wherever she went, soon attracting quite a few gazes.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t care about it; it¡¯s fine if others looked a few times. After all, who doesn¡¯t like to look at a beautiful woman?


    But, as always, there were some who didn¡¯t know better and were looking for trouble.


    "Hello, beauty, you¡¯re not from Hai City University, are you?"


    A few good-looking men with an air about them surrounded Wu Xia and Yang Xue.


    They completely ignored Wu Xia and stared straight at Yang Xue, their lecherous glances not at all concealed.


    Yang Xue frowned tightly and quickly hid behind Wu Xia.


    The leader of the young men smiled at Wu Xia with a hint of disdain in his voice.


    "Kid, we¡¯re from the Wu Xia gang. Our boss has taken a fancy to your girl. Just let her come with us and keep our boss company for a meal, and we¡¯ll send her back home afterward."


    "Wu Xia gang?" Wu Xia and Yang Xue were both taken aback, looking at each other in confusion before asking, "Are you talking about Wu Xia of ¡¯mouthful of heaven,¡¯ Xia as in ¡¯hero¡¯?"


    "Heh, of course!"


    The man said boastfully, "The Wu Xia who is now the Guardian God of Qing Country, who wiped out Japan and saved the national goddess, creating countless legends. Don¡¯t you know him?"

 Chapter 217: I am Wu Xia

    Chapter 217: Chapter 217: I am Wu Xia"Ah, I know!"


    Wu Xia nodded awkwardly. The real deal was right here, what didn¡¯t he know?


    "Guardian Wu Xia is a graduate of Hai City University. Our boss was Guardian Wu Xia¡¯s best buddy back in the day. Now, with Guardian Wu Xia¡¯s approval, he¡¯s established the Wu Xia Gang here to carry on the glory of our alma mater, Hai City University!"


    The man spoke with immense pride, "Now the entire Hai City views our Wu Xia Gang as the top gang. Even the military folks have to show us some respect!"


    "Wow, that¡¯s pretty impressive!" Wu Xia¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly, surprised that his name had been misused for scams by the evening after only releasing the news that morning.


    This move genuinely angered Wu Xia.


    After all, he desired fame to enhance his Power of Soul, and these reputation-damaging fraudsters were obstructing his growth.


    "Of course, it¡¯s impressive!" The man hadn¡¯t noticed anything amiss and continued coldly, "Our Big Brother is tight with Guardian Wu Xia. You know Colonel Qin from the Hai City forces? He¡¯s now cozying up to our boss!"


    "Then I¡¯ve got to pay your boss a visit!" Wu Xia stifled a laugh, his words heavy with implication.


    "Yo, kid, you¡¯ve got the knack!" The man didn¡¯t catch Wu Xia¡¯s drift and wrapped an arm around Wu Xia¡¯s shoulder, "Show me what you¡¯ve got first. The Wu Xia Gang doesn¡¯t just take anybody in!"


    "What abilities do you need?" asked Wu Xia, his interest clearly piqued.


    "It¡¯s gotta be evolved abilities, of course!" The man snapped his fingers casually, and a weak flame sprouted between them.


    "You see? Like this," he said. "Though it¡¯s small for me right now, our Big Brother said that as long as you have the skills, you can eventually train to have super powerful strength just like Guardian Wu Xia!"


    "Come on, show me what you¡¯ve got!"


    "Oh!" Wu Xia pursed his lips and then mimicked the man¡¯s snapping.


    Boom!


    A massive flame suddenly exploded, engulfing the man¡¯s face as though in a fire-breathing stunt.


    "Cough cough! Damn!"


    The man¡¯s eyebrows and beard were singed off in an instant, and the fringe hanging over his forehead burned away, leaving a huge gap.


    He coughed violently, but instead of being angry, he was incredibly excited.


    "Not bad, kid, didn¡¯t think you¡¯d evolve so quickly. Come with me, I¡¯ll take you to meet Big Brother!"


    He proceeded to drag Wu Xia inside, already forgetting that his purpose for coming was for Yang Xue.


    He brought Wu Xia to the entrance of a skewer shop and suddenly stopped, saying to Wu Xia in a stern voice, "Brother, my name¡¯s Liu Hu. From now on, you call me Hu. Got it? You were brought by me, so you¡¯ll be under me from now on, understand?"


    "Oh!" Wu Xia offered no rebuttal. He would deal with this little runt later.


    "Oh, right, brother, what¡¯s your name?" Liu Hu¡¯s brain didn¡¯t seem too sharp, only now remembering to ask Wu Xia¡¯s name.


    "Wu Xia!" replied Wu Xia calmly.


    "Whoa, what a great name, same as Guardian Wu Xia!" Liu Hu was thrilled, but then he quickly said in a grave tone, "But when we go inside, you can¡¯t say your name is Wu Xia. That¡¯s sacrilege against the Guardian. How about this, you¡¯ll go by the name Wu Long from now on, and we¡¯ll be the Dragon-Tiger Brothers."


    "Damn, that¡¯s not right; the dragon should be in front. Wouldn¡¯t I be the one behind?"


    "Or you could be Wu Hou, and we¡¯ll be the Tiger-Monkey Brothers!"


    "Pfft!" Yang Xue couldn¡¯t hold back her laughter from behind.


    Liu Hu then realized that the boss had sent him to invite the beauty over.


    "Damn, I totally forgot about you!"


    With his carefree personality, Liu Hu was indeed somewhat likable. He scratched his head and frowned, saying, "Beauty, why don¡¯t you wait outside instead of going in? My Mr. Wu can handle it. I¡¯m afraid the boss might be displeased if he sees you later!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyebrows slightly raised, involuntarily feeling a bit of fondness for Liu Hu.


    "Brother, since you¡¯re already following me, of course I¡¯ve got to look out for you!"


    Liu Hu said heartily, "You have no idea, our Guardian Wu Xia is quite the romantic, so our big brother is also full of affection. I¡¯m afraid he might take a liking to you later."


    "Don¡¯t worry, Hu will have your back later. You just need to listen to my arrangements!"


    "No worries, let her come in too," Wu Xia said with a slight smile, having seen from Yang Xue¡¯s eager eyes that she wanted to join in the excitement. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, Yang Xue had been staying in Capital City year-round, and aside from filming, she was always under the protection of the Inner Court, never having experienced street life.


    "Mhm!" Yang Xue too nodded eagerly like a pecking chick, "Hu, take me with you. If the boss takes a liking to me, I¡¯ll just follow him. Guardian Wu Xia is also my idol. Even though I can¡¯t have Guardian Wu Xia, getting his close buddy is still something to brag about!"


    "Huh?" Liu Hu was somewhat baffled by this turn of events.


    But his way of thinking was indeed not something an ordinary person could understand, "Brother, didn¡¯t expect it, but you are so noble."


    Saying this, he gave a formal bow to Wu Xia, "You should be called Wu Long, from now on I¡¯ll call you Long, please take good care of your little brother."


    Wu Xia was completely nonplussed, wondering what exactly was going on.


    "Long, you¡¯re more capable than me, and now you¡¯re even giving your girl to the boss. He¡¯ll surely appreciate you for it. I¡¯ve got to have foresight, hehe!"


    Liu Hu immediately struck a respectful pose, "Long, sister-in-law, this way please."


    Wu Xia was utterly bemused, struggling to suppress a laugh, totally unable to fathom Liu Hu¡¯s line of thought.


    Meanwhile, Yang Xue was extremely excited, eagerly taking Wu Xia¡¯s arm and heading inside.


    "Let¡¯s go, go see your iron buddy!"


    Wu Xia shook his head with a wry smile.


    The only brother he had in Hai City was Chen Chaoyang, but Chen Chaoyang was definitely not one to do such things.


    The two entered the fried skewer shop, a small storefront of just over a hundred square meters.


    Inside were college students, munching on skewers.


    Upon entering, Yang Xue was captivated by the food and couldn¡¯t bring herself to move.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t mind, he picked up some items with Yang Xue and handed them to the owner to fry. Afterward, they followed Liu Hu up to the mezzanine.


    "Big brother, look at the great helper I¡¯ve brought back for you!"


    Liu Hu shouted as he made his way upstairs.


    Wu Xia and Yang Xue, arm in arm, climbed up the stairs. By the time they reached the middle of the staircase, the people on the mezzanine were already in sight.


    Wu Xia quickly identified the man referred to as "Big Brother."


    His expression turned dark in an instant, "So it¡¯s him!"

 Chapter 218: Choose One of the Three

    Chapter 218: Chapter 218: Choose One of the ThreeThe person sitting in the seat of honor inside was none other than Lin Jiao¡¯s first love, Song Yang, the scam artist from Northern Myanmar.


    At this moment, Song Yang looked full of himself, with one foot on the stool, arrogantly eating deep-fried skewers.


    Surrounding him were seven or eight people.


    He lifted his head and glanced coldly at Wu Xia, then his eyes widened in shock, and he abruptly stood up from his stool.


    "Wu... Wu Xia..."


    "Wow, big brother, you know each other!" Liu Hu hadn¡¯t seen Wu Xia, who had already resumed his original appearance, and said helplessly as he turned his head around, "I even gave him a new name, afraid that you¡¯d get mad!"


    "Hey, that¡¯s not right!" Liu Hu suddenly snapped back to reality: "Big brother, the Wu Xia you know isn¡¯t Guardian God, is he? How could it possibly be... Ah! Mama mia!"


    Liu Hu, seeing Wu Xia standing behind him, got so scared that he collapsed onto the ground.


    "This... this is really happening!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face was always with a smile, as he calmly looked at Liu Hu: "Genuine as can be!"


    Song Yang, by now, was so frightened that he collapsed to the ground with a bang.


    "Wu Xia, Xia, I was wrong, please hear me out, I never thought of using your fame to do evil, I wanted to establish a banner for you!"


    "That way, when you come back, you¡¯d have a place to stay too!"


    "Hehe," Wu Xia let out a cold laugh, "By your logic, should I thank you then?"


    "Ah, no need!" Song Yang hastened to wave his hands, nervously saying, "This is also to make up for the mistakes I¡¯ve made, I wanted to be friends with you!"


    "Oh!" Wu Xia pursed his lips and led Yang Xue to sit down at a clean table beside them, paying no attention to Song Yang. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The entire loft was filled with an incredibly tense atmosphere, with everyone wondering about the exact relationship between Song Yang and Wu Xia.


    And what was Wu Xia¡¯s attitude now!


    Soon, the boss brought the fried skewers; seeing the atmosphere off, he didn¡¯t say a word and quickly left after setting them down, in a hurry to get downstairs.


    In these changing times, he did not wish to court trouble.


    Wu Xia also hadn¡¯t eaten fried skewers outside of school for a long time, and he and Yang Xue started eating happily.


    The two were like a couple in the throes of passionate love, playfully bantering as they ate.


    This made everyone else envious, especially Song Yang, whose eyes were practically shooting flames.


    But what could he do?


    He could only keep his head down obediently, not daring to retort at all.


    After Wu Xia and Yang Xue had almost finished eating, he looked up at Yang Xue: "Satisfied?"


    "Hmm!" Yang Xue was lazily leaning back, her belly topped, "I¡¯ve never been so full in my life!"


    Wu Xia smiled faintly, "Next time you want to eat, I¡¯ll bring you here!"


    "Hmm!" Yang Xue¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly, but she showed a feeling of happiness.


    Wu Xia¡¯s words were an acknowledgement of her status and an acceptance of her.


    "Brother Long... Xia... Xia Guardian God!" Liu Hu was the most simple-minded, seeing that Wu Xia had finished eating, he eagerly opened his mouth to say, "Aren¡¯t you and our big brother close as iron buddies? Tell him to stand up; he can¡¯t keep kneeling!"


    "Hmm!" Wu Xia nodded, turning his head to look at Song Yang: "It¡¯s time to deal with you!"


    Song Yang¡¯s whole body trembled, his eyes filled with a killing aura, wishing he could tear apart Liu Hu¡¯s mouth.


    Wu Xia stood up and walked toward Song Yang: "The last time you tried to harm Jiaojao, I let that slide, but to think you got out so soon and came looking for me, don¡¯t you think our fate is really good?"


    "Ah, I didn¡¯t, I¡¯m not!" Song Yang hurriedly shook his head but then nodded again.


    He didn¡¯t even know how to respond.


    Wu Xia gently patted Song Yang¡¯s shoulder: "I hear you want to imitate me, play with many women, and then become the new Guardian God?"


    "No, I¡¯m not, I was just bragging!" Song Yang was trembling all over with fear.


    He knew Wu Xia¡¯s strength, he had only wanted to show off a little in this small place and eke out a living.


    But he didn¡¯t expect to run into Wu Xia just as he was starting.


    "No worries, I¡¯ll satisfy you!" Wu Xia¡¯s words immediately caused Song Yang and everyone else to be taken aback.


    "Ah?"


    "What?"


    But Song Yang quickly realized that Wu Xia would never be that kind-hearted; there must be a catch.


    "How about this, I¡¯ll give you five women, do you think that¡¯s enough?"


    Wu Xia said thoughtfully.


    Song Yang quickly waved his hands, not daring to ask for a woman. Who knows what kind of woman Wu Xia would give him.


    "Hey, how about this!" Wu Xia continued, "I¡¯ll give you three options, and you choose one!"


    "Option one, five beauties!"


    "Option two, five million yuan!"


    "Option three, death by dismemberment!"


    Boom!


    Song Yang was so frightened that his body trembled uncontrollably, and yellow liquid flowed out from his crotch. He had completely wet himself out of fear.


    "Wu Xia, I was wrong, I really know I was wrong. I won¡¯t dare to do it again. Please let me go, really let me go!"


    Song Yang desperately kowtowed to Wu Xia, "If you want to punish me, just break one arm, okay? Can I trade one arm for my life?"


    Wu Xia looked at Song Yang coldly, "If you had this attitude last time, perhaps I might have forgiven you!"


    "But now, it¡¯s too late!"


    "This is your last chance, three options, make your choice immediately, or I will choose for you!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s icy voice was like a death knell for Song Yang.


    Song Yang¡¯s face turned an ashen blue, and he clenched his teeth tightly, his body convulsing violently.


    "I... I... I..."


    He couldn¡¯t finish a single sentence.


    "Fine, then I¡¯ll choose for you!" Wu Xia pursed his lips, about to speak, when Song Yang blurted out excitedly, "I choose the five million yuan!"


    He was gambling, betting that Wu Xia would keep his promise.


    Even if Wu Xia really wanted to kill him, he could at least get that much money and enjoy life before he died.


    As for beauties, Song Yang had no interest at all. Facing death, who would think about beauties?


    And it wasn¡¯t even certain if they would be beauties!


    "Alright!"


    Wu Xia smiled slightly and then made a phone call to Sun Xujie, instructing him to have his subordinates in Hai City immediately bring over five million yuan.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Was he actually going to give money?


    Song Yang was dumbfounded, feeling the joy of a narrow escape from death.


    He calmed down, thinking that there wasn¡¯t a deep hatred between himself and Wu Xia, who wouldn¡¯t actually kill him.


    It was just meant to teach him a lesson.


    But he had forgotten that Wu Xia had no emotional attachment to him, why would he give him five million yuan?


    Soon, Sun Xujie¡¯s men delivered the money.


    It was a large suitcase, bulging inside.


    "Mr. Wu, this is what Mr. Sun sent for you. He said that five million was too little, so he packed fifty million!"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened.


    What did fifty million mean?


    It was a figure they couldn¡¯t even dream of in their lifetimes.


    "Very well, thank him for me!"


    Wu Xia smiled faintly, then picked up the suitcase and tossed it in front of Song Yang.


    "Come on, take your money, and let¡¯s go!"


    "What?"


    Song Yang¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Not daring to step forward to take the money, he quickly waved his hands.


    "I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want the money, please just spare my life, I beg you... ah..."

 Chapter 219: Great Power Efficiency

    Chapter 219: Chapter 219: Great Power EfficiencyBefore Song Yang could finish his sentence, Wu Xia had already grabbed him by the collar and, holding the suitcase, disappeared from the spot.


    When they reappeared, they were already on the flooded island of Japan.


    At that time, there were only a few areas that were significantly elevated, probably covering only a few acres.


    Wu Xia directly tossed Song Yang and the money onto it, "I forgot to tell you, no matter what you choose, I will fulfill it, but the condition is, you will spend the rest of your life alone on this island!"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Song Yang widened his eyes in disbelief, staring at the vast sea, his entire being on the verge of collapse.


    "No, no!"


    "Kill me, please kill me, I beg you to kill me!"


    Song Yang desperately howled; he did not want to endure the torment here, he just wanted to die immediately.


    But how could Wu Xia satisfy him?


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, everything about you will be broadcast worldwide, maybe some mutants from Yingjiang will come to rescue you, take you for modification, and fulfill your wish to become stronger!"


    As of now, Wu Xia had reached the pinnacle of the world, and he held no interest in killing.


    Especially for an ordinary person like Song Yang, even if Song Yang became stronger and harassed him, it would actually be amusing.


    "Oh, right, that five million, no, fifty million, you don¡¯t need it here, I have converted it into Joss Paper for you, you can use it as fuel, maybe worth millions in the Netherworld when you die!"


    With a smile, Wu Xia then threw down the bag filled with money.


    Joss Paper fluttered in the wind, falling like snowflakes.


    "Ah, no, ah, no!"


    Song Yang screamed desperately, but on this devastated island, there was no sign of life, only he was utterly alone.


    Wu Xia returned to Hai City and was about to leave with Yang Xue.


    "Guardian Wu Xia, can you take us as your followers?" Liu Hu immediately knelt respectfully with others before Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly, "I can send you to accompany Song Yang!"


    Boom!


    The several people trembled, their faces stiffening without daring to say another word.


    "Go back and study hard, don¡¯t cause me trouble!"


    Wu Xia coldly dropped the comment, then disappeared with Yang Xue, returning to Capital City.


    It was another night of laughter and cheer, Wu Xia completely drained Yang Xue.


    Had it not been for the spiritual power protecting Yang Xue¡¯s body, she would have had to lie in bed for ten days or so.


    The next morning, Wu Xia received a call from the elders of the Inner Court and then went to the suburbs of Capital City.


    At this moment, nearly a million troops were fully assembled.


    Leaders of various crucial segments were also present.


    There were more than two million people gathered there.


    The crowded scene was massively impressive.


    Moreover, with so many people, not a bit of chaos was visible, everything was in perfect order.


    This was the first time Wu Xia had seen such an awe-inspiring scene; it stirred excitement within him.


    In just twenty-four hours, such a gathering was completed¡ªtruly worthy of Qing Country¡¯s efficiency.


    "Mr. Wu, this is our country¡¯s core strength, fully assembled," said the Great Elder respectfully to Wu Xia, "Once they learn, those who follow will cultivate even more effectively."


    "Hmm!" Wu Xia nodded, not wasting any words, "Let¡¯s start!"


    With tremendous strength and powerful soul power, Wu Xia could cover everyone with his spiritual power.


    He sat down cross-legged at the front, began to assess everyone¡¯s condition, and then integrated all the cultivation methods in his mind to synthesize a fundamental cultivation technique suitable for them.


    "Elders, kindly start a live stream, and first disseminate basic cultivation techniques so that everyone in Qing Country can cultivate!"


    "Ah?" The Inner Court elders widened their eyes, "Mr. Wu, if that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s the point in assembling so many people here?"


    "Moreover, other countries might also steal our cultivation methods, right?"


    "I just want them all to know!" Wu Xia¡¯s lips curled up slightly.


    "I¡¯ve just integrated the data through them, this is a basic cultivation technique, only suitable for the people of Qing Country to cultivate!"


    "If other countries take it to cultivate, they will only find a dead end."


    "Moreover, this is just a basic technique, by letting everyone know about it after, it can stabilize their current absorption of Spiritual Power!"


    "Only the advanced techniques are not to be disclosed publicly, I will teach them individually!"


    The elders of the Inner Court reacted, nodding immediately to arrange, "Ah? Okay, we will arrange it right away!"


    Wu Xia sat cross-legged, continuing to upgrade the cultivation technique.


    At the same time, across the nation, including schools and units, all received the notice at the same time.


    They gathered in front of the screen again, waiting for the live broadcast to start.


    At noon, Wu Xia opened his eyes and began reciting the cultivation method mnemonic.


    As for those watching the live broadcast, he didn¡¯t care, as long as they remembered it.


    In front of him, Wu Xia used the Power of Soul and his vast Spiritual Power to assist them, allowing them to cultivate rapidly.


    "Give it to them, this is now our nationally unified standard cultivation technique!"


    Wu Xia slowly said, "The entire technique is divided into ten stages!"


    "To facilitate everyone¡¯s understanding, no separate names will be used, all strengths, from the first stage to the tenth stage are named, and surpassing the tenth stage, one becomes a Great Grandmaster."


    Everyone was trying hard to memorize it.


    "With every stage advancement, the structural increase in strength will produce a clear sensation!"


    "I will provide specific parameters later on to serve as a reference for everyone!"


    "Now, I will lead everyone in practicing the first stage of the cultivation."


    Wu Xia sat cross-legged and started chanting the mantra.


    Because of the resurgence of Spiritual Energy, everyone was more or less able to feel the direction of Spiritual Power within themselves, so under the silent recitation of the mantra, they could control this Spiritual Power.


    All day long, Wu Xia continued chanting the mantra, carefully guiding them.


    As night fell, Wu Xia finally transmitted the entire cultivation technique.


    Wu Xia instructed the elders of the Inner Court to turn off the live broadcast, and told the audience to rest and continue the next morning.


    His Power of Soul was furiously growing at this moment.


    The massive forces of worship and faith surged in from all directions.


    Wu Xia continued his cultivation, immensely satisfied.


    The next morning, as the sun rose, Wu Xia opened his eyes.


    His eyes shone more brilliantly, the powerful Power of Soul allowing him to feel every place on the continent without moving.


    "This power is too strong!"


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help exclaiming, as tens of thousands of people thanking him made his growth skyrocket.


    Wu Xia did not stop, continuing the second day of teaching, today¡¯s lesson was going to be much more fun, but all of this was not broadcast, it was only for those present.


    Wu Xia imparted Magic to them, Fire Manipulation Skills, Flying Skills, Iron Fist Skills...


    Everyone would choose a specific cultivation technique according to their own circumstances to cultivate.


    Everyone was incredibly excited and happy. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While answering questions for the people, Wu Xia practiced his own Soul Power.


    For three whole days.


    These people were all here.


    If it weren¡¯t for Wu Xia¡¯s Soul Power completely bursting forth, he would continue to cultivate.


    Wu Xia felt that his Power of Soul had already broken through the edge of the Lower Realm, starting to undergo a qualitative change.


    Thus, he did not stay any longer, telling the people to diligently cultivate in the future, then he flashed away, going into the void, ready to enter into the painting scroll.


    All the people kneeled respectfully, filled with gratitude toward Wu Xia.


    "Farewell, Guardian Wu Xia!"

 Chapter 220: You Are Not Human

    Chapter 220: Chapter 220: You Are Not HumanWu Xia had already received the reverence of the people of Qing Country at this time.


    He didn¡¯t need to cultivate or think about anything right now; the dense Power of Soul would continuously nourish his soul by penetrating his body without stopping.


    With the Power of Soul, he constructed a soul space.


    This space was completely different from what he had constructed with Spiritual Power before.


    Inside, it was Wu Xia¡¯s world, and he called all the shots.


    With a single thought from Wu Xia, everything here could undergo earth-shattering changes.


    After Wu Xia had made all preparations, he summoned the scroll and Lin Jiao¡¯s body from the void constructed with Spiritual Power.


    The Painting Spirit¡¯s first reaction upon being summoned was an incredibly shocked exclamation.


    "How... How is this possible?"


    "In just a few days, why have you broken through to become so strong?"


    "This is terrifying, you¡¯re really not human!"


    "Heh," Wu Xia said with a cold laugh, "This is your last chance. Come out obediently, and I will spare you a path to live!"


    "Otherwise, I will destroy you!"


    The Painting Spirit hesitated, then laughed loudly, "Haha!"


    "I¡¯m just a Painting Spirit; I¡¯m not even alive. What am I afraid of dying for?"


    "Don¡¯t waste your effort. Even if your Power of Soul is formidable, it¡¯s only in your world. Once inside the scroll, it¡¯s my world, and no matter how strong you are, it¡¯s useless!"


    "Is that so?"


    Wu Xia revealed a hint of chilling intent as his soul instantly separated from his body, "Since you do not cherish this one opportunity, then I will not be polite!"


    As his words fell, his soul shot out directly and burrowed into the scroll.


    "Ah!"


    "Have you gone mad?"


    "If you come in, I will definitely not let you leave alive!"


    The Painting Spirit seemed a bit panicked.


    But her threats meant nothing to Wu Xia.


    What if she was a Painting Spirit of a great god from the Upper Realm?


    Wu Xia now represented the faith and worship of tens of thousands of people¡¯s souls.


    His soul was now immortal.


    Even when facing a great god from the Upper Realm, he would charge into battle without any hesitation.


    Boom!


    The entire scroll trembled violently as Wu Xia broke through the other¡¯s defenses and entered inside.


    It was a vast white world filled with fog.


    Within the fog were hidden various dangers and traps.


    Wu Xia did not move but used his Power of Soul to sense everything around him.


    The world inside was boundless, and it was constantly changing.


    The world within was entirely controlled by the strength of the controller, divided into various different realms.


    "A single flower represents one world, a single tree symbolizes prosperity and decline," Wu Xia muttered to himself, looking at the myriad worlds in sheer amazement.


    This was not just a world; it was a universe.


    He finally understood why Yaoji had previously warned him not to rashly enter.


    Entering here, let alone getting out, even surviving in these myriad worlds was a question.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a roar came from the fog. A fierce beast, looking like a tiger yet similar to a lion, immensely tall and covered with spikes, pounced towards Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia stood still, not dodging at all.


    As the behemoth approached him, Wu Xia gently raised his hand and made a swatting motion.


    The giant beast, as if controlled, immediately lay down on the ground.


    The ferocious beast that was just now incomparable had now become a gentle and adorable little cat.


    Boom!


    "How is this possible?"


    The shocked voice of Painting Spirit appeared in the void.


    She could never have imagined that within her own space, Wu Xia could actually reverse the commands she issued.


    "You still don¡¯t plan to come out?"


    Wu Xia spoke indifferently, his hand gently patted the head of the beast, and in an instant, the beast transformed into a burst of golden light and dissipated into the air.


    "Hmph!" Painting Spirit snorted coldly, "So what if you¡¯re strong?"


    "There are thousands of worlds here, even if you¡¯re powerful, you still have to search for your woman and your grand serpent one world at a time!"


    "As for finding me, that¡¯s a fool¡¯s dream!"


    "It takes you a day to disperse a world, for all the worlds, you¡¯d need tens of thousands of days!"


    "Can you keep it up?"


    "Haha, why not just submit to me, and I¡¯ll let you all go!"


    "Otherwise, you can just spend a lifetime trapped in here with me for company!"


    "Hehe!" Wu Xia chuckled coldly, "I don¡¯t want to keep you company, I just want to make love to you!"


    "You..." Painting Spirit was so angry that she was panting heavily, but soon she calmed down: "Trash, beast, animal, you dare to defile me? Just wait to die here, even if you submit to me now, I won¡¯t accept you anymore!"


    "Haha, don¡¯t be mad!" Wu Xia said with a laugh, "Did you really feel nothing when I entered your body?"


    "Although it was a bit painful the first time, after I broke through and entered so deeply, you must have felt very comfortable!"


    "You...shut up, stop talking!" Painting Spirit roared in anger. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh come on, I haven¡¯t finished yet!" Wu Xia continued to provoke, "You said you want me to submit to you, does it mean you want me to screw you again?"


    "How could I possibly submit to you without screwing you again?"


    "Eh, right, you ancient folks really care about chastity, don¡¯t you?"


    "Isn¡¯t it said that once a man has had you, you must follow that man for life?"


    "This way, you¡¯re not being true to your husband, are you?"


    "You couldn¡¯t still be in love with your original master, hoping to save your first time for him, could you?"


    "You say you¡¯ve been had by me, would he still want you?"


    "Wouldn¡¯t he hate you, even find you disgusting, feeling that you¡¯re dirty?"


    "I¡¯m like that, once a woman has been with me, if she¡¯s with another man, I wouldn¡¯t want to touch her again, I might even feel disgusted!"


    "Ah!" Overwhelmed by Wu Xia¡¯s words, Painting Spirit¡¯s emotions collapsed, and she let out a fierce roar.


    "I¡¯ll kill you, I¡¯ll kill you, ah!"


    The entire world began to spin chaotically, the rolling mists instantly vanished, turning into a black toxic gas.


    Changes also started to occur between heaven and earth, various weapons flew towards the direction where Wu Xia was standing.


    Wu Xia remained stationary, his body unmoved.


    If one looked closely, they¡¯d notice that Wu Xia had had his eyes closed from the beginning, his body motionless.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Wu Xia¡¯s eyes snapped open.


    "Found you!"


    The next second, his body disappeared on the spot, heading towards the place where Painting Spirit¡¯s power was fluctuating.


    He had been provoking Painting Spirit all along, just to find her.


    As long as she became emotionally agitated, she would reveal a different energy fluctuation.


    If Wu Xia did not find Painting Spirit, searching like this was no different from dying here.


    Painting Spirit was controlling the Formation, but Wu Xia suddenly appeared before her eyes, which startled her.


    She wanted to run, but her body was completely restrained.


    Wu Xia charged from behind with a rush, directly grabbing her breasts, his penis pressing against her lower body.


    "I¡¯ve told you, once I catch you, I¡¯m going to fuck you to death!"

 Chapter 221: The Devouring of the Soul

    Chapter 221: Chapter 221: The Devouring of the Soul"Ah!"


    Painting Spirit cried out in alarm.


    But her body could not move.


    She didn¡¯t know why, even on her own turf, she could be controlled by someone else.


    However, she no longer had time to think about it since Wu Xia had already ripped off her clothes and had begun to rape her.


    "Don¡¯t, please don¡¯t, I was wrong, I¡¯m willing to let your woman go, you two can be in love!"


    "Please, let me go, don¡¯t hurt me, ah... don¡¯t... ah..."


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t care about Painting Spirit¡¯s pleas; he brutally kneaded her breasts and then pulled out his dick and shoved it into her mouth.


    "It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve played with a woman like this, especially with such a perverted method. It really adds a thrill."


    Painting Spirit¡¯s mouth was filled with Wu Xia¡¯s dick; she couldn¡¯t say a word, only moaning and groaning.


    Tears started to flow from the corners of her eyes as she began to regret opposing Wu Xia. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t stop there; he turned around, positioning in a 69, and tore off Painting Spirit¡¯s pants.


    He then reached down between her legs, began to stroke, and fingered her pussy.


    Painting Spirit was going insane.


    Her body was reacting to the stimulation, but her heart was fiercely resisting.


    This contradictory sensation made her feel like dying by fire.


    Especially since they were both in their Soul Bodies at the time, the feeling went straight to the soul, completely uncontrollable.


    Painting Spirit wanted to bite off Wu Xia¡¯s dick, but she was just a Painting Spirit, how could she possibly oppose a human?


    At this point, Wu Xia completely dominated her, and any resistance from her was meaningless.


    Especially as her pussy was flowing like a river, slightly contracting.


    Her mind involuntarily recalled the pleasure of the moment Wu Xia penetrated her last time.


    Her body involuntarily softened up.


    Wu Xia no longer teased her; he pulled his dick out of Painting Spirit¡¯s mouth, turned around, and slid it into her pussy.


    "Ah!"


    Painting Spirit let out a hoarse, throat-tearing cry.


    Her body convulsed violently, her eyes wide open.


    The mix of pain and pleasure made her hover between breaking down and ascending.


    Wu Xia showed no mercy, this woman had toyed with him for so long, he had to make her pay a painful price.


    "Oh, don¡¯t, it hurts... ah... don¡¯t... please... ah..."


    Painting Spirit screamed out, her seductive enjoyment mixed with pain was a bizarre kind of thrill.


    "Are you in pain? You sound so thrilled, seems like you¡¯re enjoying it?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face darkened: "I¡¯m being lenient with you, after you¡¯ve screwed me over so much, I¡¯m letting you die in ecstasy, you should be grateful!"


    "You beast, pervert, I curse you, may you live a worse life than death!"


    Painting Spirit shrieked, her face flushed with shame: "You better hide in the Lower Realm for the rest of your life, just wait until my master in the Upper Realm finds out, he will surely tear you to pieces."


    "Oh, fine!" Wu Xia didn¡¯t care, for now even the Heavenly Tribulation couldn¡¯t touch him, as for the Upper Realm, he wasn¡¯t worried at all.


    It wouldn¡¯t be so bad to just stay in the Lower Realm for a lifetime, surrounded by his women, wouldn¡¯t that be another kind of pleasure?


    "Eh, is your master a man or a woman?" Wu Xia suddenly thought of a question and casually asked, "Your appearance, don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because of your master?"


    "Ah... don¡¯t... ah... don¡¯t defile my master..."


    While moaning, Painting Spirit glared fiercely at Wu Xia.


    "Interesting!" Wu Xia¡¯s lips curved slightly: "Judging by your looks and body, your master must be more enticing. Tell me, does she feel it when I fuck you?"


    Bang!


    "Beast... ah... animal... ah... don¡¯t insult my master... ah ah ah ah ah..."


    Before Painting Spirit could finish speaking, she was overwhelmed by Wu Xia¡¯s ruthless thrusting, convulsing all over, dizzy, completely soaring high.


    Wu Xia had not held back, furiously thrusting for over an hour until the Painting Spirit was dazed and disoriented, then Wu Xia proceeded to the next step.


    "Goodbye, you little cutie!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s lips slightly curled upwards as a massive surge of spiritual power enveloped the Painting Spirit¡¯s soul, beginning to devour it voraciously.


    Boom!


    "No, please, don¡¯t, I submit to you, please don¡¯t devour me!"


    The Painting Spirit grew frightened.


    She finally understood why Wu Xia was so formidable.


    "As long as you don¡¯t hurt me, I¡¯ll do anything, please, I still want to live to meet my master!"


    "No, ah..."


    "Your master, I will help you meet him!"


    Wu Xia coldly replied, his rigid member instantly ejaculating.


    Semen coursed through the Painting Spirit¡¯s entire body, spiritual power mingled with the Power of Soul, beginning to erode her soul.


    Her nerves, at their most delighted moment, were completely devoured.


    Although it was painful, the pain was only brief.


    She didn¡¯t even let out a faint scream before she was completely obliterated, reduced to nourishment in Wu Xia¡¯s belly.


    After devouring her, Wu Xia immediately sat down cross-legged, merging the Painting Spirit¡¯s soul power with his own.


    In Wu Xia¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, the entire internal structure of the painting immediately appeared.


    The whole painting was incredibly magical; it was like a new world where anything could be placed inside.


    Moreover, Wu Xia could freely construct any world he desired within it.


    Except living beings could not be created; everything else could instantly transform with just a thought from Wu Xia, and all would exist for real.


    An idea inevitably sprang up in Wu Xia¡¯s mind.


    "True and false, false and true, could the world we see also exist in this way?"


    However, Wu Xia quickly cast aside this thought; he did not have time to thoroughly investigate this world inside the painting right now.


    After searching for a while, Wu Xia first found Orochi and brought it before him.


    "Ah, my God, you¡¯re finally here!"


    The moment Orochi saw Wu Xia, it almost started crying like a child.


    "Quick, let me out, it¡¯s so uncomfortable here, there¡¯s not even a drop of water, I need water!"


    Wu Xia pursed his lips, and immediately, the world in front of him changed, and a vast ocean appeared instantly.


    At the same time, Mount Fuji, where Orochi had long resided, also appeared.


    Orochi, thrilled, immediately plunged in.


    Wu Xia did not pay attention to it; it was indeed troublesome to take such a massive creature out, so letting it stay inside was a good idea.


    Wu Xia continued to search for Lin Jiao¡¯s soul within the painting.


    Yet, there was no trace of her.


    "How is this possible?"


    Wu Xia was incredibly shocked: "Could she not be inside?"


    His expression grew incredibly grim as he calmed himself down to search again.


    Now that he had control over the entire painting, Wu Xia could scan every place within it.


    Still not finding Lin Jiao¡¯s figure made Wu Xia¡¯s heart grow uneasy.


    "Could the Painting Spirit have sent her away?"


    "Impossible, this place has always been sealed by me, and is still sealed, how could she have left?"


    "Then where did she go?"


    Wu Xia seemed somewhat impatient, not knowing how to face the situation if something were to happen to Lin Jiao.

 Chapter 222: Disgusting Upper Realm

    Chapter 222: Chapter 222: Disgusting Upper RealmWu Xia felt his mindset was somewhat exploding, completely unable to calm down.


    Although he had many women, Lin Jiao was the only one who had been with him since his ordinary early days.


    Moreover, she was his sister-in-law.


    It is said that one should never abandon a wife who has gone through thick and thin, nor forget an old friend who has shared poorer days.


    How could Wu Xia let Lin Jiao just inexplicably disappear like that?


    Moreover, Lin Jiao was pregnant, and it had already been almost a month. Was he to let the child be born without a mother?


    Wu Xia could not accept it, feeling utterly terrible.


    "Ah!"


    He roared out, and the entire world within the painting trembled.


    It was then that Wu Xia noticed a clue.


    In the rolled-up part of the entire painting, there was actually a narrow hidden space.


    Along with Wu Xia¡¯s roar, a faint force emanated from that space.


    Wu Xia did not hesitate and immediately flashed into the narrow space.


    Inside was pitch black. He could not see his hand before his face, nor could he hear even a slight sound. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia instantly felt Lin Jiao¡¯s soul, which had been frightened out of it¡¯s wits, inside.


    "Jiaojao!"


    Wu Xia rushed forward fiercely.


    "Ah!"


    Lin Jiao screamed sharply, frantically fleeing.


    Wu Xia¡¯s heart ached unbearably, and he hurriedly used his Spiritual Power to light up the entire space.


    He had not expected the Painting Spirit to treat Lin Jiao like this, locking her in a tiny dark room.


    If he had known it was like this, he would never have let the Painting Spirit off so easily.


    The moment the light appeared, Lin Jiao quickly curled up in a corner, screaming in terror and trembling.


    "Don¡¯t come over, don¡¯t come over!"


    "Jiaojao, it¡¯s me, Wu Xia!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes moistened, his voice choking.


    He walked forward tremblingly, and only then did Lin Jiao see Wu Xia. She lost her voice, unable to speak, and rushed into Wu Xia¡¯s arms, crying painfully.


    Wu Xia, holding back his inner pain, gently patted Lin Jiao¡¯s back, using Spiritual Power to soothe her emotions.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I came too late!"


    His heart twisted in agony.


    The fierce Killing Aura enveloped everything, even making Orochi hidden in Mount Fuji tremble.


    Wu Xia forcefully controlled his emotions, taking Lin Jiao away from there, to the outside of the painting.


    With his consolation, Lin Jiao had gradually fallen asleep.


    Wu Xia looked at her face covered in tear stains, that pitiful cheek, and gently wiped away her tears.


    "Jiaojao, I¡¯m sorry, it is my fault; I will never let you be harmed again!"


    Wu Xia felt immensely agitated inside.


    Unable to protect even the woman he loved most, he saw no point in practicing any further.


    Especially seeing the Painting Spirit, an Upper Realm creature without any strength yet so malicious, Wu Xia lost all interest in cultivation.


    Even towards the Upper Realm, he felt nothing but revulsion.


    He did not rush to return Lin Jiao to her body but first erased those unpleasant memories for her.


    Along with the memories about Wu Tie.


    Although the pain had already seeped deep into Lin Jiao¡¯s soul, Wu Xia still wanted her to forget.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to see Lin Jiao and remind her of the days spent in the dark room.


    After so long, Wu Xia could not imagine how Lin Jiao had endured.


    His heart was bleeding.


    After erasing Lin Jiao¡¯s memories, Wu Xia then woke Yaoji.


    "Ah, husband, you¡¯ve become so powerful?"


    Yaoji began in surprise, "How long has it been?"


    "Oh my, it¡¯s only been a mere month, husband, you are truly a cultivation genius¡ª even the geniuses from the Upper Realm couldn¡¯t match your pace!"


    "Tell me quickly, how did you manage it!"


    "I will explain later, come back for now!" Wu Xia¡¯s mood was not good, nor was he in the mood to discuss further: "Come back, I will return Jiaojiao¡¯s soul to her body!"


    "Hmm!"


    Yaoji nodded her head and left Lin Jiao¡¯s body, returning to Wu Xia¡¯s body.


    Wu Xia also successfully returned Lin Jiao¡¯s soul to her body, allowing it to fully merge.


    However, as her soul had been shocked, it appeared very frail and had been away from her body for too long. Once it reentered, Lin Jiao fell into a coma.


    No matter what method Wu Xia used, it was to no avail; Lin Jiao lay there like a vegetative person.


    "Husband, she has been severely shocked; now she is practically soul-shattered!"


    Yaoji quickly explained, "You won¡¯t be able to wake her like this; she needs a Nirvana Rebirth!"


    "What should I do?" Wu Xia¡¯s voice turned ice-cold.


    "The phoenix¡ªyou need the Essence Blood of a phoenix!" Yaoji said solemnly.


    "A phoenix?" Wu Xia¡¯s face twitched violently: "Where can I find a phoenix?"


    "Is there even a phoenix in this world?"


    "I don¡¯t know!" Yaoji shook her head: "But since there is Orochi, there should be a phoenix too. You could ask the snake; maybe it knows something!"


    Without pondering further, Wu Xia immediately flashed into the painting, finding Orochi: "Do you know about the phoenix?"


    "I do!" Orochi replied, "Isn¡¯t the phoenix Vermilion Bird?"


    "The Four Great Divine Beasts of your Qing Country¡ªAzure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, Xuanwu!"


    "Aren¡¯t they respectively guarding the east, south, west, and north of your Qing Country?"


    "Hmm?" Wu Xia frowned deeply, suddenly recalling what the elder of the Inner Court had said¡ª it had been Emperor Qing and the Four Divine Beasts that had controlled the wars.


    The Four Great Divine Beasts also formed a Formation, sealing those terrifying beings.


    Wu Xia was in no mood to pay attention to Orochi and flashed out again.


    "Husband, I still need to return to Lin Jiao¡¯s body, otherwise her weak soul cannot sustain her body,"


    Yaoji said gently, "Husband, don¡¯t be anxious; calm down. Being too hasty will throw you off balance!"


    "Hmm!"


    Wu Xia nodded his head, gratefully looking at Yaoji: "Yaoji, thank you; you have struggled so much on this journey!"


    "It isn¡¯t hard!" Yaoji covered her mouth, laughing: "As long as it is good for the husband, it¡¯s fine. With the husband¡¯s well-being, Yaoji can revive better. We support each other!"


    What Wu Xia didn¡¯t see, however, was the sinister glimpse in Yaoji¡¯s eyes as she smiled with her head bent down.


    Moreover, from the recent incident involving the Painting Spirit, while Wu Xia¡¯s perception of Upper Realm People had changed, he forgot that when facing Yaoji.


    He never considered why Yaoji, who hadn¡¯t gained anything from him, continued to treat him so well.


    Furthermore, all the events happening around him seemed as though they were orchestrated; with each step he took, he was being led by the nose.


    Yet, Wu Xia¡¯s mind was clouded by the situation with Lin Jiao, so he couldn¡¯t think of that possibility.


    What Yaoji called for him to calm down was merely to fill him with gratitude toward her. How could he calm down if Lin Jiao did not wake up?


    Little did he know, a massive conspiracy was quietly unfolding.

 Chapter 223: At All Costs

    Chapter 223: Chapter 223: At All CostsFor Lin Jiao¡¯s safety, Wu Xia didn¡¯t leave her in the void again.


    Instead, he brought Lin Jiao back home.


    More than a month had passed, and the house was almost completely built; they were busy with the interior decoration during this period.


    Zhou Fang¡¯s menstruation didn¡¯t come this month, and she had already started to show signs of pregnancy. She was incredibly conspicuous, wandering around the village with her belly not yet showing any real change.


    Wu Gang was also beaming with pride, their desired happiness was just that simple.


    The family was still staying at Li Wanshan¡¯s house.


    Li Wanshan¡¯s family had completely moved to the city and hadn¡¯t come back since.


    Only Li Mengyue would occasionally return to meet Tiezhu for a fling, to satisfy her desires, and then she would head back to town.


    It seemed that this place was their sorrow ground, not wanting to return anymore.


    Later, Wu Xia heard that Liu Xianglan had been caught cheating by Li Wanshan.


    Previously, Li Wanshan was impotent, and he had accepted it.


    But now Li Wanshan had grown stronger and Liu Xianglan was still cheating, which made Li Wanshan unable to swallow this fact. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moreover, she was brazenly cheating.


    Eventually, the spouses of those involved found out and the issue escalated.


    Just then, Li Wanshan was transferred to the town, so he just left and never returned.


    When Wu Xia arrived home with Lin Jiao, only Chen Yuting was there.


    The Ye Family had been destroyed, and Chen Shoufu had returned to the town to continue as its wealthiest man.


    But Chen Yuting had not left.


    The time she had spent with Wu Xia, because familiarity breeds fondness, had made her fall completely in love with Wu Xia.


    Moreover, she had also stepped into the circle of cultivators, so she had nowhere to go and only wanted to stay here waiting for Wu Xia¡¯s return.


    "Wu Xia!"


    When Chen Yuting saw Wu Xia, she stood up excitedly.


    Wu Xia was also surprised, but he saw through Chen Yuting¡¯s affection at a glance and felt quite helpless.


    Now with so many women, he simply couldn¡¯t take care of them all.


    Moreover, since he had broken through to the highest realm, he no longer needed women to cultivate and improve his strength.


    Thus, Wu Xia had long forgotten about these insignificant women.


    Seeing that Wu Xia was ignoring her, Chen Yuting felt somewhat disappointed, but still thickened her skin and asked, "How is Jiao?"


    "Nothing¡¯s wrong!" Wu Xia responded coldly, and then carried Lin Jiao to her room.


    After placing Lin Jiao on the bed, he then asked gravely, "Where are my brother and my sister-in-law?"


    "Big brother is dealing with house matters, and sister-in-law should be by the river chatting with the villagers."


    Chen Yuting immediately replied, "I¡¯ll go call them back right now!"


    "Hmm!" Wu Xia nodded, without saying much more.


    After Chen Yuting left, Wu Xia also vanished in a flash.


    He returned to the Capital City to find Qin Sheng.


    At that moment, Qin Sheng was instructing Wang Zhiruo and others in their cultivation; the women were overjoyed to see Wu Xia return and quickly gathered around him.


    "Wu Xia!"


    "Xia!"


    Wu Xia nodded gently, then turned to Xiao Nihuang, "Nihuang, please contact the elder of the Inner Court. I need some information on the Divine Beasts, have them prepare it, and I¡¯ll come back later to pick it up!"


    He then turned to Qin Sheng, "Come with me, I need your help taking care of someone!"


    As he spoke, he was about to leave with Qin Sheng.


    "Wu Xia, where are you going? We can help too!"


    Wang Zhiruo and Zhang Lin quickly gathered around, clutching Wu Xia tightly.


    Wu Xia gave them a deep look, then glanced at the other women behind him, "You don¡¯t need to come, just stay here, and I¡¯ll come back for you once I¡¯ve handled everything!"


    Wu Xia did not want to bring so many women back to cause chaos; that would surely turn the house upside down.


    Moreover, going back to the countryside was no different from staying here; Wu Xia was not there.


    Wu Xia left with Qin Sheng, leaving behind the women with faces full of disappointment.


    Back in Wujia Gully, Wu Xia entrusted the task of taking care of Lin Jiao to Qin Sheng.


    Currently, the strongest by his side was Qin Sheng, and with her here, Wu Xia felt more at ease.


    Moreover, Qin Sheng had sacrificed for him, their hearts were connected, and in any situation, they could know immediately and rush back in time.


    When Chen Yuting called Wu Gang and Zhou Fang back, and she saw there was another woman, and exceptionally beautiful at that, the feeling of loss in the depths of her eyes grew stronger.


    She silently lowered her head, did not stay longer, and left the room, leaving the space to Wu Xia¡¯s family.


    Wu Xia watched Chen Yuting¡¯s lonely figure, feeling a mix of emotions.


    However, he was not in the mood to take care of Chen Yuting at this moment; she had to adjust on her own.


    "Xia, what happened to Jiao?"


    Zhou Fang looked at Lin Jiao¡¯s pale face, unconscious on the bed, and asked worriedly.


    Wu Xia explained Lin Jiao¡¯s situation to them, then said solemnly, "Big brother, sister-in-law, don¡¯t worry. Jiaojiao will be fine; I will find a way to cure her!"


    "For now, let her stay at home. The familiar environment here might help soothe her soul a bit more!"


    "Xia, you also need to be careful!"


    Wu Gang and Zhou Fang said anxiously, "With everything so turbulent nowadays, please don¡¯t let anything happen to you. If it¡¯s too much, come back home early. We can live our lives simply and peacefully."


    "Hmm!" Wu Xia nodded.


    He too had thoughts of retiring from the world. Having revived Lin Jiao now, Wu Xia was also planning to stay away from the strife and live a simple life from now on.


    "Oh, Xia!" Wu Gang suddenly remembered something and spoke up, "I wanted to talk to you about our second brother!"


    "Hmm?" Wu Xia¡¯s expression changed slightly. With so much happening lately, he hadn¡¯t had a moment¡¯s rest and had forgotten that he had summoned Wu Tie¡¯s soul and left it unattended.


    "I went to see our second brother recently, and now that I¡¯ve cultivated, I can communicate with him!"


    Wu Gang continued, "Second brother told me he does not want to lose his memories and come back; he wants to leave with those memories intact, at least they are pleasant!"


    "He wants you to let him go, let him leave, and he hopes you and Jiaojiao will be happy!"


    "He said handing Jiaojiao to you is a great fulfillment, he¡¯s not angry, he¡¯s happy for you both!"


    "He wants you both to go see him sometime soon, to have a good talk."


    Wu Xia felt as if his heart was being cut by a knife.


    If Wu Tie knew that he had caused Lin Jiao to end up in this state, he might come back to life out of sheer anger.


    However, Wu Tie¡¯s soul was still there, Wu Xia could not neglect it.


    Otherwise, it would be devoured by the Spiritual Energy, turn to ash and dust, vanishing without even a single thought remaining.


    Wu Xia gritted his teeth; what was bound to come would eventually come, and he had to face it.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law, Qin Sheng, take good care of Jiaojiao. I¡¯m going to see our second brother!"

 Chapter 224: Between Brothers

    Chapter 224: Chapter 224: Between BrothersWu Xia bought some wine and meat and came to Wu Tie¡¯s grave.


    He arranged the wine and meat, and then summoned the soul of Wu Tie.


    "Xia, you finally came!" Wu Tie was thrilled to see Wu Xia, as his soul had been bound here for a month, which was particularly uncomfortable.


    Moreover, it had already dissipated quite a bit and turned semi-transparent.


    "Second Brother, I¡¯m sorry!"


    Wu Xia looked at Wu Tie apologetically. He had been delayed during this period, and with the trouble Lin Jiao had, Wu Xia was overwhelmed and had forgotten Wu Tie.


    Now, seeing that Wu Tie was about to dissipate, Wu Xia felt very uneasy inside. He immediately used his Soul Power to help Wu Tie recover.


    "Xia, it¡¯s alright, you don¡¯t need to do this!"


    Wu Tie said with a grin, "Big Brother has already told me. I¡¯m not upset. I wish you happiness. Let me go, don¡¯t waste time on me!"


    "Second Brother, stay, let me resurrect you, then our family can live together nicely!"


    Wu Xia said gravely, "Jiaojiao is in trouble!"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Wu Tie, who was about to refuse, suddenly widened his eyes, "What happened to Jiao?"


    "Second Brother, try not to get excited." Wu Xia continued to stabilize Wu Tie¡¯s soul.


    It had been bright for so long; exciting him further might cause Wu Tie to vanish in a puff of smoke.


    To prevent any impact on Wu Tie¡¯s soul, Wu Xia directly took Wu Tie¡¯s soul into the painting scroll. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In this way, the two brothers, both as Soul Bodies, could eat meat and drink wine together inside the painting scroll.


    "Xia, what exactly happened to Jiao? Tell me quickly!"


    Wu Tie was very concerned about Lin Jiao, which made Wu Xia feel even more guilty.


    But he still told Wu Tie about Lin Jiao¡¯s situation, as this was the only way to make Wu Tie stay.


    "Xia, take me back, I want to see Jiao!"


    Wu Tie said anxiously.


    But after saying that, he calmed down.


    "Forget it, I won¡¯t go!"


    "She¡¯s my sister-in-law now. You should take good care of her; I won¡¯t add to the chaos!"


    Wu Tie¡¯s resigned attitude made Wu Xia quite helpless.


    "Second Brother, Jiaojiao¡¯s situation is very complicated, and she needs someone familiar by her side!"


    Wu Xia explained calmly, "So, I still want you to come back."


    "I¡¯ll return for Jiao¡¯s sake," Wu Tie said firmly, "but I won¡¯t have any relationship with Jiao, and once she wakes up, I¡¯ll leave, and you can¡¯t force me!"


    "Yes!" Wu Xia nodded, agreeing. He had his own plans, as long as Wu Tie agreed to come back, that was enough.


    "Wait a minute!" Wu Tie thought again: "Didn¡¯t you say it needs forty-nine days to restore me?"


    "Second Brother, that was before. I¡¯m stronger now, and it only needs half a day to restore you!"


    Wu Xia said softly, "Second Brother, you don¡¯t need to worry too much. I know how to handle it. You rest now, and when you wake up, you will be restored!"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t give Wu Tie a chance to speak, using his Soul Power to make Wu Tie fall into a deep sleep.


    Then, carrying Wu Tie¡¯s soul, he left the painting scroll and returned home.


    Wu Gang saw Wu Xia return and immediately asked, "Xia, did you make things clear with Second Brother?"


    "Yes!" Wu Xia nodded, "Big Brother, Second Brother has decided to come back. I¡¯m now preparing the Formation at home and will need your cooperation!"


    "Ah?" Wu Gang¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as he stared at Wu Xia, "Have you really decided to do that?"


    "Yes," Wu Xia didn¡¯t hide anything from Wu Gang, and said solemnly, "Brother, I have the ability, and I don¡¯t want to just watch as our second brother leaves us!"


    "Alas!" After a long while, Wu Gang sighed, "Alright, since you¡¯ve decided, let¡¯s do it your way!"


    "Remember what I said, and erase my memories as well, I don¡¯t want to keep any guilt."


    "Yes!" Wu Xia nodded in agreement, and said nothing more.


    After lunch, Wu Xia brought Wu Gang into the room, where he set up several Formations.


    Connected by the blood of brothers, Wu Gang provided the flesh, and Wu Xia provided the blood.


    Under the strong Soul Power and Spiritual Power of Wu Xia, flesh and blood merged at a visible rate, slowly forming a body.


    In just one hour, a body appeared before them, one meter seventy-eight tall with pale skin.


    However, the entire body had no face, the head area was still murky.


    Wu Xia released Wu Tie¡¯s Soul Body and before allowing the spirit to enter the body, he erased the memories of Lin Jiao from Wu Tie¡¯s mind, implanting Lin Jiao as his sister instead.


    Then he placed Wu Tie¡¯s spirit inside it.


    Because of the soul¡¯s desire to live, it quickly merged with the body, and Wu Tie¡¯s facial features gradually became discernible.


    Wu Xia did not hesitate then, and took the chance to activate the Formation, enveloping the entire Wujia Gully.


    For safety, Wu Xia expanded the Formation even more, covering the surrounding ten miles, even enveloping the town.


    A massive surge of Soul Power spread out, covering everyone.


    It erased all memories of Wu Tie from their minds, replacing them with memories of Wu Tie being in a car accident and becoming a vegetable.


    After aligning all the memories by grain, it was already five o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Wu Xia¡¯s entire spirit felt as if it was being emptied, leaving his body extraordinarily weak.


    His back was already soaked with cold sweat.


    But upon seeing Wu Tie restored and breathing steadily, Wu Xia also showed a knowing smile.


    He carried Wu Tie onto the bed and made Wu Gang lie beside him in a deep sleep before silently leaving.


    That way, when Wu Gang awoke, he wouldn¡¯t notice anything wrong.


    Leaving the room, Wu Xia was a bit unsteady on his feet, suffering from the drain on his Spiritual Power and Soul Power.


    Feeling the change in Wu Xia¡¯s aura, Qin Sheng immediately came to his side, "Master, do you need me?"


    Wu Xia looked up to speak when Chen Yuting came out from behind him.


    Seeing the longing in Chen Yuting¡¯s eyes, Wu Xia did not refuse, "Come with me, both of you!"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t take them far, but to a secluded spot in the woods.


    Being attuned with Wu Xia, Qin Sheng promptly steadied herself and began to undress, licking towards Wu Xia.


    Chen Yuting hesitated for a moment but still approached, blushing.


    It had been a long time since Wu Xia was with Chen Yuting, her breasts had grown quite a bit, and felt very comfortable to knead.


    Although shy at first, when Wu Xia¡¯s cock hardened, Qin Sheng sensibly let Chen Yuting go first in licking it.


    She then licked Chen Yuting¡¯s pussy, emboldening her to become audacious. Upon getting wet, she eagerly sat down, letting his big cock slip into her tight pussy.


    "Ah!"


    As that long-missed sensation burst through her pussy walls and penetrated deep inside, Chen Yuting let out an excited moan.


    At that moment, she didn¡¯t want to cultivate, but simply craved as a woman for the man she loved.


    She just wanted Wu Xia to fuck her deeper, longer, making her inside that had dried up become wetter, more comfortable...

 Chapter 225: Four Great Divine Beasts

    Chapter 225: Chapter 225: Four Great Divine BeastsThe entire lovemaking lasted nearly two hours.


    Wu Xia had also replenished his energy at Qin Sheng¡¯s place, making himself very comfortable.


    After sending the two women back, he went to see Lin Jiao and gently caressed her cheek.


    "Jiaojiao, don¡¯t worry, I will be back soon, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you!"


    After dropping that line, Wu Xia disappeared from the place and returned to the Capital City.


    It was already past seven in the evening by then.


    The elders of the Inner Court were all waiting inside, none of them had left.


    Because Wu Xia had informed them today that he would be coming back to retrieve some documents, everyone obediently followed orders, not daring to slack off in the slightest.


    When they saw Wu Xia appear before them, they all sighed in relief. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mr. Wu, you¡¯ve finally arrived!"


    "Thank you, elders, for waiting. Something urgent came up, and that¡¯s why I was late!" Wu Xia said apologetically to the elders.


    "It¡¯s not hard, not hard at all. It¡¯s our honor to serve Mr. Wu!"


    After the revival of Spiritual Power, these elders had also gained physical enhancements, now looking about ten years younger, they were filled with passion.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t waste any time and directly asked for the documents about the Four Great Divine Beasts.


    "Mr. Wu, the documents about the Four Great Divine Beasts are all here!"


    The elders handed over the documents to Wu Xia, then said solemnly, "The information recorded here is only partial. When Emperor Qing and the Four Great Divine Beasts sealed the Eastern Giant Beast, in order to prevent people from finding the passage, they destroyed all the documents!"


    "What we have recorded here are only the habits of the Four Great Divine Beasts, about the places of their seals, we know absolutely nothing!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyebrows frowned tightly, the vast Blue Star was so vast, such a sealed place must have been heavily concealed, without any direction, finding it was basically impossible.


    "Mr. Wu, however, we have already surveyed many related texts; we can roughly infer that the general area might be in the Southern Wilderness."


    The elders continued, "But the Southern Wilderness lies at the border, adjoining the Southern Barbarian Country, filled with primeval forests and marshlands, poisonous gases prevalent, it¡¯s a forbidden land for humans."


    "I am no longer within the category of humans!"


    Wu Xia gently dropped a line and bowed to the elders, "Thank you, elders."


    Having said that, he prepared to leave.


    "Mr. Wu!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside; Fan Ruoruo stepped inside.


    Her cold and proud face carried a bit of panic as she quickly walked up to Wu Xia. "Can I come with you?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyebrows slightly knitted, he was going on business, not for fun, and was about to refuse, but then Fan Ruoruo added,


    "I am of Emperor Qing¡¯s bloodline, when I am close to him, I can sense it!"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Wu Xia widened his eyes, looking incredulously at Fan Ruoruo, then glanced at Elder Fan.


    Elder Fan nodded, "Ruoruo was fostered in our Fan Family. Her biological father was a descendant of Emperor Qing."


    "She is now the only bloodline of Emperor Qing in this world!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyebrows slightly knitted, although that was the case, entering inside was very dangerous.


    "Elder Fan, it¡¯s no child¡¯s play inside. After entering, I can take care of myself, but if I bring you along, I fear there might be danger."


    "Mr. Wu, you don¡¯t have to worry about me; I can protect myself!"


    Fan Ruoruo quickly stretched out her hand, a cluster of golden energy emanating from her palm.


    "I¡¯ve also awakened my power, this is a unique ability of our royal bloodline."


    Wu Xia looked at the power in amazement, it was not ordinary power, but real, formidable power, a match for his own.


    "Moreover!" Fan Ruoruo continued, "Since my awakening, I¡¯ve felt Grandpa calling me, so I can¡¯t stay, I want to go!"


    "Even if you don¡¯t go, I would choose to go alone!"


    "Grandpa is looking for me, he definitely has his reasons!"


    With things said like that, Wu Xia had no good grounds to refuse.


    "Alright, then, we¡¯ll set off early tomorrow morning. You go back and get ready, and I¡¯ll come for you tomorrow!"


    Having said that, Wu Xia left.


    Now that he had found a direction, he needed his power to be at its peak to face any unnecessary crises tomorrow.


    Wu Xia arrived at Xiao Nihuang¡¯s house, where Wang Zhiruo and Zhang Lin had been staying lately.


    At that time, everyone had just finished dinner and was preparing to cultivate when they saw Wu Xia arrive, they were all thrilled.


    "Wu Xia!"


    "Nihuang, take them to a hotel and book a larger suite. Tonight, I need your help!"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t hide anything, even with Lord Xiao right beside him, he didn¡¯t cover up.


    "Ah, okay!" Xiao Nihuang was shocked but still nodded in agreement.


    Wu Xia then quickly went to find Yang Xue and Su Ruoxue, bringing both of them to the hotel as well.


    Five women gathered together, save for Wang Zhiruo and Zhang Lin who had slept with Wu Xia at the same time, the other women were alone, never having seen so many women together before.


    Even Wang Zhiruo and Zhang Lin were a bit shy, after all, there were too many people.


    "I will be going somewhere tomorrow, and I don¡¯t know what dangers I might face, so I need you to spend the night with me tonight, to help me replenish my strength to face tomorrow¡¯s crises."


    Wu Xia looked at them seriously and expressed his request.


    He didn¡¯t have much time to find them to make love one by one. The best way now was to gather them all together and make love at the same time so he could absorb both soul power and Spiritual Power.


    The five women looked at each other, none speaking, all shyly lowering their heads.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t waste words, he said gravely, "I don¡¯t have much time left, so this is the only way!"


    After that, he waved his hand, which was like giving them an aphrodisiac into their souls, making them quickly get into state.


    The five women immediately became aroused, starting to strip and pouncing on Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia was facing so many women for the first time and was a bit overwhelmed for a moment.


    One moment Wang Zhiruo¡¯s lips were kissing him, the next Zhang Lin¡¯s breasts were pressing against him.


    Su Ruoxue and Yang Xue fought over sucking his dick, nearly coming to blows.


    Xiao Nihuang was even more domineering. As a War God, she was normally decisive and quick.


    Under the unclear state of wanting to make love, she pushed everyone aside, grabbed Wu Xia¡¯s dick, and directly inserted it into herself.


    The tearing pain made her emit an excited moan: "Ah!"


    Wu Xia regretted it somewhat.


    However, he had no other thoughts by then, lying on the bed like a puppet while the women took turns on him, absorbing the Spiritual Power and soul power.


    After every woman had been had once, their clarity of mind returned. Seeing each person covered in semen, they felt shy, nervous, and somewhat excited.


    Wu Xia had no intention of letting them go. This time, he needed to replenish his Spiritual Power and soul power more completely.


    Especially the soul power, he grabbed Yang Xue¡¯s soft body and penetrated her again.


    "Xue, bear with it, you¡¯re the only one with soul power."


    "Ah!"

 Chapter 226: Southern Wilderness

    Chapter 226: Chapter 226: Southern WildernessA night of blood rain and a fetid wind.


    Wu Xia, like an unceasing machine, kept thrusting back and forth between five women.


    It was the first time the five women truly witnessed the unbelievable capabilities of Wu Xia.


    As dawn broke, Wu Xia completed his last ejaculation, thoroughly filling Yang Xue on the inside.


    The entire bedsheet was covered with carnal fluids and semen.


    The women were completely exhausted and weary.


    "Thank you for the hard work, everyone. Rest well, I will try to come back soon!"


    After saying this, Wu Xia left in a flash, found Fan Ruoruo, and took her to the Southern Wilderness.


    The Southern Wilderness.


    The Ten Thousand Original Forest.


    Mountains, giant trees, swamps, and even a desolate land of utter silence within.


    Moreover, as they approached the forest, Wu Xia¡¯s power was also restrained.


    Unable to fly over the entire Ten Thousand Forest, Wu Xia could only stop at the edge, entering by foot.


    This was indeed beyond Wu Xia¡¯s expectations.


    He was someone even the Heavenly Tribulation could not handle, yet here he was being restrained.


    "Don¡¯t think too much, this is a barrier set by Emperor Qing and the four Divine Beasts, not something any individual can contend with."


    Fan Ruoruo said softly from the side, "I¡¯ve already sensed the direction of that power, let¡¯s go!" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, she seemed to feel more superior¡ªit was, after all, the lineage of Emperor Qing, and she was a standout among the young generation who had entered the Inner Court at such a young age.


    Such a person had always been the center of attention.


    However, since Wu Xia¡¯s appearance, she had nearly become like the others, meant to marry Wu Xia and become just one of his many women.


    Although Wu Xia was powerful, Fan Ruoruo had her own pride.


    Here, her abilities were not limited, allowing her to regain some face in front of Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia pursed his lips, not bothering to argue with this woman.


    Here, except for being unable to fly or use flashing, his Spiritual Power was slightly restrained, but his other powers were unaffected.


    Especially his Soul Power, which, in this primal forest, was even nourished by the robust natural essence of the trees, becoming even more potent.


    The entirety of his Power of Soul spread into the depths of the forest, attaching to all of the trees, absorbing the nourishment from these millennia-old giants while scanning the surrounding area to prevent danger.


    Fan Ruoruo, still reveling in her self-satisfaction, walked ahead, oblivious to Wu Xia¡¯s transformation.


    Wu Xia sighed inwardly. This was just the periphery of the forest; wouldn¡¯t entering deeper provide even more significant nourishment for his Soul Power?


    Yet, Wu Xia quickly dismissed the thought.


    After half an hour of progress, although the two had not yet left the periphery of the primal forest, Wu Xia¡¯s soul had advanced to another part of the forest.


    It was approximately one or two kilometers away from his current location.


    The trees there possessed immense corrosive properties, and as soon as Wu Xia¡¯s Soul Power approached, it was devoured.


    At the same time, thick poisons permeated within the forest, forming a natural barrier.


    "Elder Fan, there is a Poison Barrier ahead, do we need to detour around it from a nearby place?"


    Wu Xia had already extended his Soul Power, and about ten kilometers to the left of this region, there was a safe passage.


    Although it was a bit of a detour, it was not dangerous at all.


    After all, this was just the periphery, and facing such a situation, there was no need to take risks.


    Fan Ruoruo turned back, disdainfully glanced at Wu Xia, "Why? Does a little Poison Barrier scare you?"


    Wu Xia frowned slightly, not expecting Fan Ruoruo to say such a thing.


    "Aren¡¯t you the strongest in the world? Can¡¯t you even hold your breath?"


    Fan Ruoruo displayed a bit of arrogance, "My senses are ahead, and the only way forward is the right way!"


    "Elder Fan!" Wu Xia¡¯s face twitched slightly as he spoke solemnly, "The Poison Barrier here is problematic; it¡¯s not an ordinary Poison Barrier. We have just entered, and we need to be careful..."


    Before Wu Xia could finish, Fan Ruoruo coldly interrupted, "If you¡¯re scared, you don¡¯t have to go in. Go around that way, and we¡¯ll meet up inside!"


    "But you¡¯d better hurry up, don¡¯t waste time. I won¡¯t wait too long for you once I¡¯m inside!"


    With the bonus from her lineage, Fan Ruoruo was somewhat blindly confident, even feeling invincible here, believing her grandfather wouldn¡¯t harm her.


    "Fine then!"


    Wu Xia was not going to indulge Fan Ruoruo.


    Though he had the strength to go straight in, he would not risk it just for pride and chose decisively to go separate ways.


    Even without Fan Ruoruo leading, finding the Sealing would be troublesome for Wu Xia, but he had no desire to keep such trouble by his side.


    Fan Ruoruo didn¡¯t expect Wu Xia to agree, looking surprised, "Coward!"


    Wu Xia ignored her and instead turned to head in a different direction.


    Fan Ruoruo gritted her teeth, glaring fiercely at Wu Xia¡¯s retreating figure, "You better be quick; after I go through, I¡¯ll wait at most half an hour for you!"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t pay her any heed, not even looking back as he quickened his pace.


    For such a person, he didn¡¯t even want to spare a glance.


    Although it meant walking an extra ten kilometers, for Wu Xia, it was also a good opportunity to better understand the Southern Wilderness forest.


    During the journey, Wu Xia even specifically asked Orochi about its knowledge of the forest.


    But the serpent, having never left Mount Fuji, knew nothing about the outside world.


    Wu Xia was helpless. Despite how menacing it seemed now, this creature had been cowardly for tens of thousands of years, which is probably why it had survived.


    However, since Wu Xia couldn¡¯t fly now, he didn¡¯t waste his impressive mount and summoned Orochi, letting it carry him quickly forward.


    As soon as Orochi appeared, it noticed something wrong with the fog ahead.


    "This thing has a corrosive effect, and moreover, it flees when it sees me!"


    "It¡¯s like it¡¯s being controlled by something!"


    "Oh!" Wu Xia was unfazed, mounted Orochi¡¯s head, and the great serpent lifted its huge body, taking Wu Xia to the top of the forest.


    Wu Xia finally got a clear view of the Endless Forest.


    An endless forest, the fog before him was just the tip of the iceberg. Inside, there were many more clouds of fog, multicolored and distributed everywhere.


    More magically, these fog banks acted like the hubs of a Formation, forming a huge circle. If one wanted to delve deeper, one would need to continuously circle around them, as if to walk through the entire forest.


    "It seems this was intentionally designed by someone!"


    Wu Xia had already guessed approximately, "It must be that legendary Divine, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be immune to Fan Ruoruo!"


    However, as he looked down at the fog bank beside him, his expression involuntarily darkened.


    "Orochi, hurry, save them quickly!"

 Chapter 227: Let Me Give You

    Chapter 227: Chapter 227: Let Me Give YouBelow the fog that lay downstairs, Fan Ruoruo, who had originally entered without any issue, was already corroded by the poison gas.


    She fled desperately, like a headless fly that had lost its direction, while frantically calling for help.


    Although Wu Xia found her somewhat annoying, she was after all a descendant of Emperor Qing, and he couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch her die in front of him.


    Orochi did not waste words and immediately extended its golden head to form a solid defense, breaking through the fog and entering within, and picked up the barely alive Fan Ruoruo with its mouth.


    It was only a matter of tens of seconds, and the defensive strength of Orochi¡¯s golden head was such that even a full-blown strike from Wu Xia wouldn¡¯t cause too much damage.


    Yet now, after only tens of seconds, the golden scales had corroded, displaying signs of shedding and festering.


    "Damn it!"


    The yellow head cursed in pain, howling fiercely.


    Wu Xia dared not let Orochi linger outside for long, and quickly withdrew it into the scroll, arranging an ample supply of Spiritual Energy to help it recover.


    "Orochi, you take the time to cultivate. I¡¯ll handle the rest on my own!"


    "Mhm!" Orochi nodded and immediately dove into the constructed Mt. Fuji Spiritual Power Pool.


    Wu Xia also quickly exited and began treating Fan Ruoruo.


    Fortunately, she was found in time, and the poison gas had not invaded her core, so after using Spiritual Power to drive out the poison, Fan Ruoruo gradually regained consciousness.


    When she saw Wu Xia in front of her, her eyes immediately moistened, and she began to cry sorrowfully.


    She was a woman after all, no matter how strong, still a woman.


    Wu Xia did not pay attention to her but stood quietly to the side, waiting for her to slowly cry it out.


    Fan Ruoruo had cried for quite a while and felt it was meaningless, so she choked up and stopped crying.


    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you back first,"


    Wu Xia did not want to continue dealing with this trouble.


    He had originally thought that Fan Ruoruo was an open-minded and sensible youngest elder, who understood the bigger picture, but after spending time alone with her, she was no different from other jealous women.


    Fan Ruoruo watched Wu Xia with a complicated look in her eyes, "Why did you save me?"


    "After how I have treated you, wouldn¡¯t it have been better to let me die in there?"


    "Heh!" Wu Xia said with a cold laugh, "Your grandfather is the person I admire the most. I don¡¯t want to let him see in the place where his soul resides that I didn¡¯t attempt to save someone!"


    "Oh!" Fan Ruoruo¡¯s eyes showed disappointment, and, biting her teeth, she continued to ask, "So there are no other reasons?"


    "None!" Wu Xia replied swiftly and straightforwardly.


    "Oh!" Fan Ruoruo¡¯s eyes welled up with tears again.


    "Enough, let¡¯s not talk about this, can you walk on your own?" Wu Xia asked in a cold voice. "It will take us a long time to walk out."


    Without Orochi, they had to rely on their own two feet, and who knew how long that would take.


    He didn¡¯t want to delay his important matters because of this insignificant woman.


    "I can¡¯t go back!" Fan Ruoruo suddenly raised her head, looking determinedly at Wu Xia.


    "It was my grandfather who summoned me here; if I leave, you won¡¯t be able to reach the inside!"


    "I don¡¯t need your concern for my matters!" Wu Xia responded coldly: "Besides, the road ahead is long. I¡¯ve said before, once we enter, I won¡¯t take care of you!"


    Fan Ruoruo¡¯s face twitched violently as she clenched her lower lip tightly, almost biting through it.


    In the end, she struggled to squeeze out a sentence between clenched teeth, "My grandfather told me to give this to you; only then can we activate the switch!"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Fan Ruoruo¡¯s rosy cheeks; of course, he knew what "let me give it to you" meant.


    "It¡¯s all my fault, I was unwilling, and that led to the current situation."


    Fan Ruoruo said grievously, "I also wanted to find Grandfather and ask him face to face to understand what¡¯s going on!"


    "Wu Xia, I was wrong, I was too willful. It¡¯s my vanity that led to all these mistakes!"


    "Let me give it to you, okay?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face had turned an ugly shade of livid, and he could feel that Fan Ruoruo wasn¡¯t lying, but now he didn¡¯t have the slightest affection for her, even feeling a bit of disgust.


    To make love with someone he disliked was truly something he couldn¡¯t do.


    Tears streaming down her face, Fan Ruoruo stood up and gave Wu Xia a deep bow, "Mr. Wu, I¡¯m sorry, please give me a chance to give myself to you, I have no complaints, all of this is for the sake of Qing Country, for the entire world!"


    "Grandfather came to me in a dream the night when the Spiritual Energy revived, because with its revival, the Eastern Giant Beast that was suppressed here is about to awaken!"


    "He needs us to go to the Formation together, using your strong power to reinforce it."


    "But the only way to enter the Formation is by absorbing the royal bloodline within my body, which is the only condition to activate this Formation!"


    Fan Ruoruo continued, "I thought I could manage on my own without you, but I was wrong!"


    "Although I carry the royal bloodline in my body, as a woman, I need a man to unlock it for me!"


    "Wu Xia, I know my actions disgust you, you don¡¯t have to look at me, think about the billions of citizens of Qing Country!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as he said in a deep voice, "You need a man, I can send you out, and you can just find any man to solve your problem before you come back in by yourself!"


    Indeed, he could not muster any sexual interest in Fan Ruoruo, let alone sleep with her.


    The Wu Xia of today was certainly not someone any woman could just decide to sleep with.


    Fan Ruoruo looked at Wu Xia with tearful eyes, her voice full of grievance: "My grandfather specifically designated you."


    "Why does it have to be me?" Wu Xia scoffed coldly. "Just because I¡¯m strong, I have to sacrifice for your royal family?"


    Fan Ruoruo was left speechless, but quickly she cried out, "Would the Spiritual Energy have revived if it weren¡¯t for you?"


    "It¡¯s all because of you that the Spiritual Energy revived, leading to this situation, this is also your mistake, you must pay for your own wrongdoing!"


    Wu Xia was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, "That¡¯s true, it¡¯s my mistake, so I¡¯ll pay for it myself, no need to drag you into this!"


    "Looking at your current state, you should be able to walk on your own now, so I¡¯ll leave you to it, goodbye!"


    Wu Xia spoke coldly and then turned and walked away.


    His heart was very heavy, the mishap with Lin Jiao was his fault, the revival of the whole world¡¯s Spiritual Energy was also caused by him, which really annoyed him. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his victory over Jin Wucheng, would there still be an Inner Court?


    And now they had the nerve to blame him for their mistake, which was absurd.


    "Wu Xia, stop!"


    "Wu Xia, I¡¯m sorry, I spoke wrongly!"


    "Wu Xia, don¡¯t go!"


    "Wu Xia, I¡¯ve already put aside all my pride, why won¡¯t you pay attention to me, why? Ah!"


    "Wu Xia, today I have to rape you, for my grandfather, for Qing Country!"


    Fan Ruoruo screamed and lunged directly at Wu Xia, while ripping open her clothes.


    Wu Xia was momentarily stunned, and when he turned around, two large breasts were already pressed against his face...

 Chapter 228: Royal Bloodline

    Chapter 228: Chapter 228: Royal BloodlineThe overpowering scent of milk combined with her soft breasts downright intoxicated Wu Xia.


    Especially the royal bloodline flowing in Fan Ruoruo, its uniquely special aura of Spiritual Power, acted like a magnet, latching Wu Xia onto it.


    Moreover, it constantly supplied Wu Xia with power, nourishing his body and soul, simply thrilling to the core.


    "Wu Xia, do you feel it? This is the formidable aspect of the royal bloodline!"


    Fan Ruoruo¡¯s voice trembled, somewhat delirious, "Take me, and you¡¯ll see the entire Formation clearly, unlock it, control it, find the Four Great Divine Beasts you¡¯re searching for!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face twitched, tinged with opportunism.


    Right now, he couldn¡¯t care less about what Fan Ruoruo had just done, he opened his mouth, clamping down on Fan Ruoruo¡¯s breast, extending his tongue teasing her nipple.


    "Ah!"


    Fan Ruoruo let out a quivering moan, her entire body convulsing.


    Her face flushed with embarrassment, her eyes complex.


    Initially, she had calmly spoken with Wu Xia that making love before their encounter might lead to a perfect conclusion.


    But now, having provoked things to this extent, then pleading with Wu Xia for sex, to her, was an endless humiliation.


    Especially when Wu Xia¡¯s tongue touched her nipple, that mix of pleasure and shame made Fan Ruoruo feel even worse.


    Moreover, Wu Xia only licked it once before biting down. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia also harbored a seething anger.


    After all, Fan Ruoruo¡¯s actions disgusted him.


    If he had to fuck her now, he couldn¡¯t allow her to enjoy it too much.


    "Ah!"


    Fan Ruoruo screamed out in pain, her eyes welling with tears.


    That piercing pain made her extremely uncomfortable, but being bitten on her nipple for the first time also carried a certain thrill, her mind completely blank, her body sensations reaching their peak.


    Wu Xia hadn¡¯t planned on biting down; it was purely an impulsive reaction to her nipples hardening and his irritation that caused him to bite.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected the effect of biting to be so good.


    It was also his first time biting a nipple, a bite without any reservations, wickedly thrilling.


    Wu Xia got excited as well.


    Besides biting Fan Ruoruo¡¯s nipple, he opened his mouth wide, engulfed a large portion of her small breast, then began to suck vigorously.


    "Ah... ah... no... ah..."


    Fan Ruoruo screamed out loud, her face alternating between red and white.


    Her body started convulsing.


    Below, she even squirted out water.


    "Fuck!"


    Wu Xia widened his eyes, "Did you pee out of fear, or is this female ejaculation?"


    Fan Ruoruo didn¡¯t explain, her head hung low in shame.


    She had never been touched by a man from birth, not even her hand.


    Yet now, being sucked on her breasts by this man, her body¡¯s response was beyond her control.


    She also didn¡¯t know why she had female ejaculated.


    All of this had exceeded her understanding.


    Wu Xia pursed his lips, looking at the pitiful Fan Ruoruo, he no longer felt like playing around.


    He directly pulled out his dick, pressing it against Fan Ruoruo¡¯s face, "Suck it!"


    "Oh!"


    Fan Ruoruo, not understanding, obediently nodded, opened her mouth, and took in that thick, long, and very red cock.


    That huge cock stuffed into her mouth brought her a strange sense of satisfaction; her tongue instinctively circled the head of the cock, even striving to take the entire cock into her mouth.


    Alas, Wu Xia¡¯s cock was too large; it had reached her throat, and she could only take in half of it.


    Seeing Fan Ruoruo with the cock in her mouth, her eyes hazy, Wu Xia revealed a trace of a smile.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that this proud, supreme woman also had such a charming side.


    Wu Xia let Fan Ruoruo suck on his cock, lying there and enjoying it.


    Fan Ruoruo licked for a long time until her entire mouth was numb, then slowly raised her head, looking innocently and longingly at Wu Xia.


    "Wu Xia, what should we do next?"


    Wu Xia was startled, then suddenly laughed out loud.


    He then remembered that Fan Ruoruo was still a virgin and knew nothing.


    "Take off your pants and stretch your hand to touch the itchiest spot below."


    "Oh!" Without any doubt, Fan Ruoruo followed Wu Xia¡¯s instructions and took off her own pants.


    The black underwear was already soaked with the fluid flowing from her pussy, sticky against the pussy.


    As she removed her pants, the contact caused Fan Ruoruo to let out a soft moan.


    "Mm ah!"


    Though exceedingly shy, she still blushed, bit her teeth, and stretched her fingers to her pussy.


    She gently touched around it, making herself even itchier and longing to push her fingers inside to obtain the pleasure of satisfaction.


    But she did not dare to do so; she could only touch around the outside of her pussy, which soon brought her close to passing out.


    "Wu Xia, what¡¯s happening? My head feels so dizzy, my body so hot and itchy, should we proceed to the next step?"


    Wu Xia pursed his lips, very pleased with Fan Ruoruo¡¯s pitiful appearance.


    Without wasting words, he directly spread Fan Ruoruo¡¯s legs and thrust his cock towards her pussy.


    When the cock touched the pussy, Fan Ruoruo¡¯s body trembled, she widened her eyes, and her whole body tensed up stiffly.


    Wu Xia held his cock with one hand and wrapped his other arm around Fan Ruoruo¡¯s waist, lifting her buttocks to expose more of her pussy.


    Then he used his cock¡¯s head to collide with the entrance of her pussy, gently touching it, dilating the opening, and then penetrated inside.


    "Ah!"


    Fan Ruoruo let out a loud cry, her body shaking intensely.


    That streak of bright red flowed out along the crack of the pussy, smearing onto the cock.


    A tear slid from the corner of Fan Ruoruo¡¯s eye.


    Wu Xia released the cock he was holding, wrapped both arms around Fan Ruoruo¡¯s waist, and then thrust forward, pushing his entire cock into Fan Ruoruo¡¯s pussy.


    "Ah!"


    Fan Ruoruo raised her buttocks high, desperately pushing her head back to make the deeply buried cock penetrate even deeper.


    At that moment, Wu Xia felt an extremely powerful impact.


    The mighty royal bloodline¡¯s Spiritual Power and Soul Power surged forth, entering his body.


    Though this power was not as strong as Wu Xia¡¯s, the entry of this high-grade blood immediately evolved Wu Xia¡¯s Soul Power and Spiritual Power.


    It elevated Wu Xia¡¯s Soul Power and Spiritual Power to a whole new level.


    Having experienced the bloodline suppression of Yaoji over Qin Sheng and Orochi, he surely knew how terrifying the sublimation of bloodlines could be.


    "Wu Xia, fast, don¡¯t stop, I want it, it¡¯s unbearable..."


    Fan Ruoruo¡¯s words interrupted Wu Xia¡¯s thoughts; at this moment, she also found the sexual bliss of being a woman through Wu Xia¡¯s cock insertion.


    Coming back to his senses, Wu Xia¡¯s lips curved slightly upward: "Then let me show you what true Female Ejaculation is!"

 Chapter 229: Continue All the Way

    Chapter 229: Chapter 229: Continue All the WayWu Xia certainly didn¡¯t treat Fan Ruoruo with courtesy, and started to thrust into her frantically.


    The faster he thrust, the faster he absorbed that force within her bloodline, making him feel even better.


    And Fan Ruoruo¡¯s cries got more joyous; in just a short fifteen minutes, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and her body trembled as she experienced female ejaculation once again.


    That jetting out liquid reached more than a meter, like a fountain, truly a miracle.


    Wu Xia also discovered to his surprise that when Fan Ruoruo¡¯s ejaculate came into contact with the grey fog nearby, it actually dispersed the fog, revealing the forest that had been enveloped within it.


    "Holy shit, so that¡¯s what it does?"


    Wu Xia was ecstatic.


    But before he could think more about it, Fan Ruoruo took the initiative, grabbed his cock, and stuffed it into her pussy.


    "Women truly are remarkable¡ªthe more powerful they are, the more they crave it after being conquered!"


    Wu Xia sneered coldly.


    He wasn¡¯t in a hurry, deciding first to slowly absorb the bloodline power from Fan Ruoruo.


    As for everything else, he could take his time and talk about it later.


    The two of them made love for another hour, during which Fan Ruoruo experienced female ejaculation eight times, and Wu Xia finally ejaculated contentedly, filling her entire pussy.


    Fan Ruoruo was limp all over, lying on the ground, curled up, feeling incredibly satisfied and shy.


    She had never imagined that she would have such a day.


    Wu Xia did not move either, but sat down cross-legged, absorbing the energy from just a moment ago.


    Although everything was developing in a good direction, he was still cautious; after all, instant teleportation was not possible here. If they encountered any danger, they would have to face it head-on, so maintaining the best state of strength was optimal.


    He could not have a repeat of last time when he faced a powerful opponent that caused his abilities to collapse.


    Especially now that he was upgrading his bloodline¡ªif the bloodline collapsed, the consequences would be severe.


    It wasn¡¯t until dusk, as the sunset¡¯s afterglow shone into the forest and the sky gradually began to darken, that Wu Xia opened his eyes.


    He exhaled a breath of foul air, his entire body radiating a golden light.


    Although his bloodline had not fully evolved, this round of lovemaking had already given him a taste of the royal bloodline¡¯s comfort. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His soul power could now quickly spread throughout the forest, and even facing the yellow fog ahead, there was no hindrance at all, allowing his soul power to easily enter and probe the situation inside.


    "It seems these fogs are formations, each one has to be unraveled to gain power!"


    Wu Xia understood Emperor Qing¡¯s intention.


    He turned his head to look at Fan Ruoruo. By now, she had already dressed and was sitting beside him, her cheeks alternating between red and white, and her stomach emitting continuous growling sounds.


    She was, after all, an ordinary person; not having eaten anything all day, it was only natural for her to be hungry!


    "Let¡¯s go!"


    Wu Xia stood up, "It¡¯s going to be dark soon, and there are no creatures in this part of the forest; we won¡¯t find anything to eat. We need to reach the yellow fog before nightfall; that¡¯s where there¡¯s food!"


    Through his soul perception, Wu Xia had already noticed signs of life surrounding the yellow fog.


    Though those creatures didn¡¯t dare enter the yellow fog, they were active along a stream at the edge.


    This proved that the stream was not poisonous.


    "Mhm!" Fan Ruoruo nodded, keeping her head down, unable to look directly at Wu Xia, her legs trembling as she walked forward awkwardly.


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud; after all, it was normal for Fan Ruoruo to be unsteady after being fucked for so long.


    He extended his hand to give Fan Ruoruo a surge of Spiritual Power, helping her to recover.


    After all, I¡¯m going to fuck her good soon, I can¡¯t have Fan Ruoruo tire out before we even reach our destination.


    Feeling the Spiritual Power enter her body, Fan Ruoruo felt much more comfortable, but she still didn¡¯t dare to look at Wu Xia, and hurried off with quick steps towards the front.


    Because the grey fog had lifted, the distance to the yellow fog had been significantly reduced.


    Plus, with the restoration of soul perception to detect surroundings, they quickly arrived at the outskirts of the yellow fog.


    "Why is there still fog? Didn¡¯t you say that as long as I combine with you, I could break the Formation?"


    Fan Ruoruo looked at Wu Xia with a puzzled face.


    Wu Xia smiled and said, "It¡¯s having sex with me that can break the Formation, but not all Formations. Didn¡¯t you see the grey fog disappear just now?"


    "Ah?" Fan Ruoruo¡¯s eyes widened, panic and fear flashed through her eyes, followed by a hint of anticipation.


    She wasn¡¯t stupid, of course she understood what Wu Xia meant.


    "Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s rest first. After we eat later, we¡¯ll talk!"


    Wu Xia found a clear space, used Flame Skills to start a fire, then went to the stream nearby to catch some fish and game, cleaned them, and placed them above the fire to roast.


    Fan Ruoruo sat quietly by his side. After all, being a young lady, she had no experience with this sort of thing.


    Clueless, she watched Wu Xia, growing more and more fascinated, completely spellbound.


    The nights in the forest were dark with silence all around, fortunately, there were still the sounds of insects near the yellow fog, otherwise, if it were like earlier, that deathly silence would absolutely drive one mad.


    Having eaten, both of them leaned against a tree to rest.


    Fan Ruoruo was anxious. She knew she was going to be fucked again soon, feeling a mix of anticipation and nervousness.


    But Wu Xia didn¡¯t rush to fuck Fan Ruoruo. Instead, he set up a few Formations around them to prevent wild animals from attacking.


    Then he closed his eyes to meditate.


    Although everything seemed logical, Wu Xia always felt that things weren¡¯t so simple.


    The situation here had exceeded his control, a feeling he found very uncomfortable.


    If Emperor Qing had already become so powerful, then how immense was the Eastern Giant Beast sealed by him and the Divine Beasts?


    And, if such a powerful Emperor Qing had become trapped here to perform the Sealing, then what would be the result of him entering inside?


    Wu Xia had already begun to guess some answers in his mind.


    He always felt like the whole affair was being pushed along by an invisible hand behind the scenes, forcing him to inch closer in that direction.


    But what the final outcome would be, he didn¡¯t know.


    What if it were bad?


    Wu Xia wasn¡¯t afraid of death; he was afraid of dying without understanding why.


    What would happen to the women at home, his elder and second brother, his sister-in-law?


    Therefore, Wu Xia had to be extra cautious; he had to remain vigilant at all times, ensuring he could control all his abilities.


    Even if he were to fuck Fan Ruoruo again, it would only be after he had successfully mastered the power of his bloodline.


    Fan Ruoruo, seeing that Wu Xia had his eyes closed, didn¡¯t dare to approach him, but she couldn¡¯t find sleep either, curling up on the ground, full of complicated thoughts, looking forward to Wu Xia coming to fuck her soon, to make her feel good and have a sound sleep afterwards.


    But, the wait lasted all night.


    Until the next day, when sunlight streamed through the forest canopy onto her cheeks, she opened her eyes groggily, only to have Wu Xia¡¯s erect cock fill her vision.


    A mysterious force guided her, she crept towards the sleeping Wu Xia, gently pulled down his trousers, and took it into her mouth...

 Chapter 230: Intentional Design

    Chapter 230: Chapter 230: Intentional DesignWu Xia, aroused in the morning, was startled awake by the suction.


    A powerful force erupted from within Wu Xia¡¯s body and shot directly into Fan Ruoruo¡¯s mouth.


    In that moment, both Fan Ruoruo and Wu Xia widened their eyes as if struck by lightning, regaining their senses.


    Fan Ruoruo hurriedly got up and retreated, but she ended up swallowing the semen in her mouth.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face was incredibly grim.


    He usually couldn¡¯t ejaculate without an hour of making love.


    Yet now, while he was half-asleep and with a morning erection, Fan Ruoruo had caused him to come with just one suck.


    This further confirmed Wu Xia¡¯s suspicions from last night, instilling in him a sense of fear towards this so-called Emperor Qing and feeling that there was an extraordinary conspiracy hidden behind this.


    But he was already here, with no way back, he had to keep going.


    Even knowing it was a trap, he still had to jump in.


    If he couldn¡¯t obtain the Phoenix Essence Blood, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save Lin Jiao.


    For Wu Xia, living without Lin Jiao was meaningless, and he would be tormented by guilt.


    "Wu Xia, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!" Fan Ruoruo looked at Wu Xia with a wronged expression, "I just saw you were hard and thought I¡¯d help you out."


    Wu Xia replied with a grim face, "Since you wanted to help, then be more direct about it!"


    With that, he pounced on Fan Ruoruo, tore off her pants, and thrust into her. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah!"


    A sharp moan erupted as Fan Ruoruo convulsed wildly.


    The dryness below made it unbearable for anyone to be forcibly penetrated like that.


    The tearing sensation next to her vulva was so painful that her whole body went numb.


    But Wu Xia showed no compassion, thrusting wildly and quickly bringing Fan Ruoruo to climax, causing her to ejaculate.


    After Fan Ruoruo¡¯s fluids sprayed out, the yellow mist instantly disappeared.


    Instead of continuing to fuck her, Wu Xia grabbed Fan Ruoruo¡¯s body and quickly moved forward towards the next mist.


    Upon arrival, he continued to penetrate Fan Ruoruo.


    In this manner, Wu Xia used his Cultivation Technique to control himself not to ejaculate, constantly bringing Fan Ruoruo to climax and ejaculate, activating the mechanism, and keeping himself in optimal condition.


    By nightfall, they finally arrived in front of a colorful mist.


    Wu Xia pondered for a moment, if he remembered correctly, this should be the last mist.


    As he neared the mist, a mysterious oppressive force emerged from within, its powerful aura making it hard for Wu Xia to breathe.


    Fan Ruoruo was even crushed to her knees on the ground, sinking into the soil, her face pale and in agony.


    "How could this be?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face also turned serious, feeling the oppressive force specifically targeting the imperial bloodline.


    This mist was completely different from the previous ones.


    The previous mists, like bait, could be easily dissipated as long as Wu Xia and Fan Ruoruo combined, merging the imperial bloodline.


    But here, it was truly time to close the net.


    Now that Wu Xia¡¯s bloodline had completely upgraded and merged thoroughly with the imperial bloodline, but at this final hurdle, they were told, sorry, what we are sealing is the imperial bloodline.


    This made Wu Xia somewhat amused yet frustrated.


    However, he only pondered briefly before regathering his focus, directly grabbing Fan Ruoruo and continuing forward.


    "Ah!"


    "Wu Xia, have you gone mad?"


    Fan Ruoruo trembled feebly and weakly cried out, "I¡¯m already in so much pain, and you still want to fuck me, do you want to kill me?"


    "Heh heh!" Wu Xia replied coldly, "The one who wants to kill you is your grandfather; I¡¯m saving you!"


    Given Fan Ruoruo¡¯s current physical condition, she simply couldn¡¯t withstand this oppressive force.


    Although Wu Xia was annoyed with her, he couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch her die, so he had no choice but to insert his cock into her pussy to stabilize her condition and help her resist.


    Moreover, Wu Xia wanted to see if, under such pressure, Fan Ruoruo¡¯s female ejaculation still had any effect.


    "Ah, no, ah, ah..."


    Fan Ruoruo moaned weakly while Wu Xia¡¯s insertion alleviated her oppressed state, but his cock had been inside her for a day already.


    Her pussy was swollen, yet Wu Xia¡¯s reentry brought her that pleasurable sensation again, albeit excruciatingly painful.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t care much though; he might not be certain of his suspicion, but he could confirm it seventy to eighty percent.


    This was indeed a conspiracy.


    If Wu Xia wanted to find a solution, he couldn¡¯t just confront it head-on; he had to come up with a compromise, to smoke out the person behind this.


    "Ah... Ah... Ah..."


    Wu Xia fucked her desperately, as Fan Ruoruo screamed hoarsely.


    She reached climax again and squirted.


    However, when her vaginal fluid sprayed onto the colorful fog, it didn¡¯t dissipate the fog as before; instead, it seemed to enrage the fog, making the oppressive feeling even more intense, sweeping over everything like a blanket.


    Boom!


    The entire forest trembled.


    A violent wind howled, the sky instantly turned dark, and thunder and lightning roared.


    If not for the colorful fog emitting a rainbow glow, the surroundings would have been plunged into complete darkness.


    "It seems my guess was right!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s expression darkened, and he grabbed Fan Ruoruo to his side, inserting his cock into her once more.


    "Since you want it, I¡¯ll give it to you. This place despises you, so using you as a sacrifice should work just fine!"


    "Anyway, I¡¯m not going to cum for you; don¡¯t even think about getting what you want!"


    Boom!


    "Ah!"


    Fan Ruoruo couldn¡¯t understand what Wu Xia meant at all, as his fierce thrust caused her whole body to convulse.


    The pain from not yet having recovered was now stimulated even more.


    Her pussy even started to feel a burning sensation from the abrasions, making her unbearably uncomfortable, with not a hint of pleasure left.


    Wu Xia showed no mercy, fucking her wildly as Fan Ruoruo¡¯s eyes glazed over, nearly passing out.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a roar came from Fan Ruoruo¡¯s mouth.


    It was a very neutral roar, filled with anger.


    "Kid, you¡¯re now a member of our royal lineage, and what you¡¯re doing won¡¯t bring you relief!"


    "We¡¯re in the same boat; the only thing you can do is help, resist this pressure!"


    "Otherwise, we¡¯ll all die!"


    A strange, old, hoarse, and somewhat deep and hollow voice came from Fan Ruoruo¡¯s mouth.


    Her eyes had turned silver, staring straight at Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia immediately felt nauseous, hastily pulling out his cock, giving a dark look at another soul hiding beneath that beautiful, pretty face.


    "Are you Emperor Qing?"

 Chapter 231: You Are Different from Me

    Chapter 231: Chapter 231: You Are Different from Me"Yes!"


    The resonant voice rang out again, "You are now a member of our royal bloodline, so start your action, and waste no more time!"


    "Once we get out, you will be the only successor of Emperor Qing, and the entire world will be yours to command!"


    Wu Xia gave the other party a disdainful glance, "The entire world is already mine to command!"


    "Hmm?" The other party was clearly stunned for a moment before speaking in a deep voice, "You have no other choice. If you don¡¯t save me, all that¡¯s left for you is to die here!"


    "Hehe," Wu Xia chuckled coldly, "You really think your plan is foolproof?"


    As soon as he spoke, without waiting for the other to react, a golden light burst from Wu Xia¡¯s body, enveloping him completely.


    The bloodline that had already evolved to that of the royal¡¯s, upgraded once again.


    And at a speed visible to the naked eye, it was rapidly transforming into a muddy, earthy gold.


    "How... How is this possible?" The other party was incredibly shocked, watching the scene unfold with disbelief.


    After Wu Xia¡¯s evolution was complete, he opened his eyes, and all the oppressive might instantly dissipated.


    If not for the royal blood from Fan Ruoruo entering his body, Wu Xia would have remained vigilant, ensuring that every time he practiced, he would integrate Yaoji¡¯s bloodline with it, forming his unique bloodline.


    But Wu Xia hadn¡¯t been in a hurry at first, waiting until things were clear before he truly released it.


    His lips curled up slightly in a mocking sneer, looking at the soul within Fan Ruoruo, "You¡¯re not like me. Don¡¯t use the same tricks on me that you use on ordinary people!"


    "No... It can¡¯t be, it absolutely can¡¯t be!"


    The other party shook their head desperately, letting out an angry roar, "Why is this happening, why?"


    Wu Xia looked at the other party coldly, "Now, I¡¯m giving you a chance to tell me exactly what¡¯s going on. Perhaps if I¡¯m in a good mood, I might make things easier for you!"


    "Haha!" The other party let out a ghastly laugh, their whole body convulsing, "Kid, you are indeed very powerful, far beyond my expectations!"


    "But I know why you are here. Since you want to make it easier for me, then let me out. Otherwise, you can forget about getting the Vermilion Bird Essence Blood!"


    "Hmm?" Wu Xia¡¯s brows raised slightly. The matter of him seeking the Phoenix Essence Blood was known to very few, and he hadn¡¯t told anyone in the Inner Court, so Fan Ruoruo couldn¡¯t have known.


    How did the other party find out?


    "I know not only that you want the Vermilion Bird Essence Blood, I also know that if you don¡¯t hurry back with it, the woman you love the most will die!"


    The other party¡¯s voice grew darker, carrying a thick, bloodthirsty darkness.


    "She will die a horrible death, including that Upper Realm beast within her. They will both die together, cackle!"


    Boom!


    Startled, Wu Xia¡¯s eyes widened, and his body lunged forward in a rush, seizing Fan Ruoruo¡¯s neck. His eyes bloodshot, he stared at the soul within, "How do you know this?"


    Immense Soul Power pierced through, entering directly into Fan Ruoruo¡¯s soul body, assaulting the person¡¯s Soul Power.


    The other party was taken aback by Wu Xia¡¯s ferocity.


    An attack that could materialize the soul scared the other into dodging hastily.


    But how could they be a match for Wu Xia, who now held faith, with Soul Power immensely advanced, directly sealing off the other.


    Knowing they couldn¡¯t escape, the other person immediately took Fan Ruoruo hostage.


    "Don¡¯t come any closer, or I¡¯ll kill her!"


    "Hehe," Wu Xia sneered coldly, "She is your granddaughter; go ahead and kill her!"


    "Wu Xia, he is not my grandfather, he¡¯s not Emperor Qing!" Fan Ruoruo said excitedly, "Don¡¯t worry about me, kill him now! He is the Eastern Giant Beast that my grandfather sealed with the Four Divine Beasts!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s brows raised slightly, not expecting such a turn of events.


    "Cackle!" The other party laughed wickedly, uncovering the hair veiling their face, "I¡¯m not Emperor Qing? Just look and see if I¡¯m not Emperor Qing, then who am I?"


    Boom!


    Both Wu Xia and Fan Ruoruo were shocked.


    Because the person before them was indeed the world-renowned Emperor Qing.


    This was a soul, which couldn¡¯t be faked ¨C one must appear as they truly are.


    However, this Emperor Qing was shrouded in a dense dark aura, which made him look extremely evil.


    "How is this possible?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly.


    Emperor Qing was supposed to be an exceedingly majestic and just being, so how could he be like this?


    Although Wu Xia had never seen Emperor Qing, he still believed Emperor Qing wasn¡¯t like this.


    But now he was indeed standing right in front of him.


    "Could it be that he has been corrupted by the Eastern Giant Beast? That his soul has been invaded?"


    Wu Xia pondered, "That¡¯s impossible, right? It doesn¡¯t make sense. Even if his soul was invaded, he hasn¡¯t turned into the other being, has he?"


    "Moreover, the bloodline he carries within his soul is that of the royal family, isn¡¯t it?"


    Countless questions flashed through Wu Xia¡¯s mind, and he couldn¡¯t find a single reasonable explanation.


    Just as Wu Xia was at a loss for an answer, the other party had already grasped Fan Ruoruo¡¯s throat.


    "Boy, you don¡¯t have time to think, hurry up and agree with me!"


    Fan Ruoruo was in extreme discomfort, and although her soul body wouldn¡¯t bleed, silver soul power was leaking out, making her even weaker.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face turned ashen.


    He didn¡¯t want to care about Fan Ruoruo, but he couldn¡¯t help but do so in his heart.


    After all, she was the only descendant of Emperor Qing.


    Moreover, from the current situation, both Fan Ruoruo and he were victims.


    Therefore, Wu Xia couldn¡¯t bear to ignore Fan Ruoruo any longer. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Stop! I agree to your terms!"


    Wu Xia quickly said, waving his hand.


    The other party revealed an evil smile and slightly loosened his grip.


    Fan Ruoruo caught her breath, coughing violently and gasping for air: "Cough cough, huh huh, Wu Xia, have you gone mad? Don¡¯t agree with him, it¡¯s not worth it for me!"


    Wu Xia looked coldly at Fan Ruoruo, the youngest Elder of the Inner Court in history.


    Although somewhat calculating, she was very much focussed on the bigger picture, a person with a dual nature.


    Boom!


    "Dual nature?"


    Wu Xia suddenly grasped onto this idea.


    Now, looking at Fan Ruoruo, she seemed entirely different from the one who had accompanied him.


    Moreover, the Fan Ruoruo that he had spent the last two days with was also different from the first time he met her in the Inner Court.


    Wu Xia instantly grasped onto something.


    The corner of his mouth showed a hint of relief in his smile.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at?"


    Emperor Qing¡¯s brows furrowed, and he looked at Wu Xia darkly.


    "It¡¯s nothing!" Wu Xia smiled and gestured with his hand, "Emperor Qing, You are truly great. I didn¡¯t expect that for the sake of all the common people, you would go so far as to seal even yourself!"


    "I admire you and on behalf of the common people, I thank your royal family for everything you have done."


    Wu Xia said this and gave a deep bow to both Fan Ruoruo and the dark-aura-emitting Emperor Qing.


    This instead left the two of them baffled.


    Boom!


    Thud!


    Suddenly, a sound like a sacred bell rang out, and a beam of golden light shone into Fan Ruoruo¡¯s power of soul...

 Chapter 232: The Supreme God

    Chapter 232: Chapter 232: The Supreme GodWu Xia slightly lifted his body and looked at the golden light shining down from above.


    This gentle golden light, after falling upon Emperor Qing and Fan Ruoruo, transformed their souls, that had been emitting a black aura, into souls emitting a silver essence.


    Emperor Qing¡¯s face was still the same, yet the malicious air was gone, replaced by kindness and gentleness.


    Wu Xia¡¯s gaze was profound as he met with the true Emperor Qing, his eyes sparkling with excitement.


    This was the real supreme deity!


    That was the legendary figure, and now he was standing before him with such benevolence¡ªsomething he was witnessing with his own eyes.


    The white-flecked hair, the tender gaze, it was like looking at his own grandfather.


    "Young man, thank you!"


    Emperor Qing slowly spoke, his voice quivering slightly, yet powerful.


    "Emperor Qing!"


    Wu Xia immediately bowed in respect.


    "There¡¯s no need for such formalities," Emperor Qing said softly, "It is I who should be bowing to you!"


    "Don¡¯t!"


    Wu Xia quickly interjected, stopping Emperor Qing from bowing.


    At this moment, Fan Ruoruo also came back to her senses, her eyes teary as she looked at the old man before her, "Grandfather!"


    "Eh!"


    Emperor Qing¡¯s eyes also grew moist as he softly looked at Fan Ruoruo, "I never thought I¡¯d see my descendants in my lifetime."


    "Ruoruo, it¡¯s Grandfather¡¯s fault, I passed on the bad essence to you, affecting you," he said.


    "Grandfather, I am your bloodline, I should endure these trials!" Fan Ruoruo stated firmly, her eyes filled with passion.


    Wu Xia did not interrupt this long-awaited reunion, quietly standing aside.


    Fan Ruoruo didn¡¯t say much to Emperor Qing and then turned around to kneel before Wu Xia.


    "Mr. Wu, thank you!"


    Wu Xia shuddered. He knew that Fan Ruoruo had dual souls within her, which caused her to sometimes act aloof, sometimes evil.


    He quickly stepped forward to lift Fan Ruoruo to her feet. "Elder Fan, please don¡¯t do this, I also bear fault!"


    Wu Xia felt a silent relief that he hadn¡¯t struck down Fan Ruoruo earlier; otherwise, he would have committed a grave error.


    "Emperor Qing, what exactly is going on here?" Wu Xia didn¡¯t waste words and quickly shifted the topic. "Are the Four Great Divine Beasts here?"


    "Young man, don¡¯t worry. I roughly understand your situation," Emperor Qing slowly began, "Let me explain it to you."


    "Mm."


    Wu Xia nodded and without much hesitation, sat down cross-legged, waiting for Emperor Qing to tell his tale.


    "This is how things are!"


    Emperor Qing began slowly, telling Wu Xia and Fan Ruoruo the background of past events.


    It turned out that due to global conflict, Emperor Qing, in his determination to protect Qing Country, resorted to a dangerous path by cultivating a breakthrough Cultivation Technique, which led him to become demonically possessed and develop a dual personality. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Initially, Emperor Qing could still control his inner self, but as time went on, prolonged killing and the growth of power allowed his malicious side to gradually seep into his soul and start contesting the benevolent Emperor Qing for control of the body.


    After the battles ended, Emperor Qing, not wanting to harm the world,


    joined forces with the Four Great Divine Beasts to seal himself here.


    He even destroyed his own body, unwilling to let his dark soul escape and bring calamity to the world.


    But all was in vain, as it only resulted in both souls breaking free from the confines of the body.


    So, for all these years, Emperor Qing had been uniting with the Four Great Divine Beasts to combat this evil soul.


    The two were considered as one, but they had long ceased to be the same person.


    "Originally, we managed to maintain a stand-off, but for some reason, recently, the evil me seemed to sense some kind of call, becoming extraordinarily active. Its strength surged dramatically, even capable of making contact with the outside world!"


    Emperor Qing said gravely, "Especially after the revival of Spiritual Energy two days ago, it went completely insane, as if welcoming a new world, celebrating its impending ascension."


    "Hmm?" Wu Xia¡¯s eyebrows knit tightly together. He knew about the consequences of the revival of Spiritual Energy, but before this, there hadn¡¯t been anything significant in this world, had there?


    Especially what the Dark Emperor had just said concerning himself, it gave Wu Xia an ominous premonition deep in his heart.


    But he couldn¡¯t pinpoint what it exactly was.


    "Emperor Qing, can you remember approximately when this started?"


    Wu Xia asked solemnly.


    "Roughly half a year ago, toward the end of June, when the weather started to become hot!"


    Emperor Qing contemplated before speaking, "At that time, I thought it was due to the weather, but later on, I always felt something was not right; he would always be muttering to himself, as if making deals with someone."


    "However, within this restricted area, not a trace of external presence could penetrate."


    "Thus, we are still in the dark about it, until he tried to lure you here; we could then confirm that this matter must be related to you!"


    "Hmm!" Wu Xia¡¯s expression grew serious.


    At first, he suspected it was the Painting Spirit in the scroll that was causing mischief, but it appeared not to be the case now.


    Aside from the Painting Spirit, no other family possessed that kind of strength.


    And now, almost all the powerful beings had been wiped out by himself.


    There could be no other existence surpassing Emperor Qing in this world except for himself.


    Wu Xia then thought of another individual.


    That was his guide, Yaoji, who always called him husband and silently devoted herself for the sake of his growth, protecting the women around him.


    But Wu Xia quickly dismissed that thought.


    He absolutely trusted Yaoji, and since she had been within his body the entire time without leaving, it was impossible for her to do such a thing.


    Wu Xia had unconditional trust in Yaoji.


    However, apart from Yaoji, there were no other masters by his side, right?


    "It seems that, apart from Yaoji, there must be another supreme entity from the Upper Realm hidden in this world."


    Wu Xia said in a deep voice, "Emperor Qing, you don¡¯t have to worry. After I return, I will make sure to find out what is going on and prevent any crisis from happening!"


    "Hmm!" Emperor Qing nodded and continued, "Little Wu, you have come for the Vermilion Bird Essence Blood, but it¡¯s not something you can just obtain whenever you wish!"


    "The Azure Dragon has long harbored admiration for the Vermilion Bird; despite its courtship for many years, Vermilion Bird never relented, which you can imagine demonstrates the difficulty involved!"


    "Ah?" Wu Xia¡¯s eyes widened, his brain seeming to crash as he stuttered, "Essence Blood can be obtained through mating?"


    "Hmm!" Emperor Qing nodded, "The Vermilion Bird is known as the Phoenix that is reborn from the flames, so it must shed its Essence Blood during the peak of its fiery bath!"


    "Now that the matter of you seeking the Vermilion Bird Essence Blood is known to all the Divine Beasts by the doing of my dark self, the Azure Dragon and White Tiger are very hostile towards you."


    "Therefore, before you can win over the heart of the Vermilion Bird, you¡¯ll need to deal with the Azure Dragon and White Tiger first."


    Boom!


    Wu Xia¡¯s head buzzed loudly.


    He hadn¡¯t imagined obtaining Essence Blood would be this complicated, not only having to mate with the Vermilion Bird but also having to combat the Azure Dragon and White Tiger.


    But for the sake of Lin Jiao¡¯s life, Wu Xia had no other choice.


    "Emperor Qing, thank you for telling me all this. I¡¯ll take care of the following matters myself!"


    "I won¡¯t disturb you and your grandchild¡¯s reunion any longer. Farewell!"

 Chapter 233: The Real Battle

    Chapter 233: Chapter 233: The Real BattleWu Xia bid farewell to the two, then left Fan Ruoruo¡¯s body and returned to his own.


    He looked at the colorful fog before him with a complex expression, already aware that it had been set up for him.


    The Dark Emperor was purposefully inciting discord between him and the Four Great Divine Beasts, and although Wu Xia knew that continuing to fight this way would cause problems, he had no choice but to fight.


    Wu Xia adjusted his mood and stepped into the yellow fog.


    If it was necessary to fight, then so be it!


    Upon entering the fog, there was neither the expected poison gas nor the sensation of corrosion.


    This place was like a painting scroll world, an isolated space.


    Although it was already dark outside, here the sun was still shining brightly, the temperature comfortable, with high mountains and flowing waters, the scenery picturesque.


    If Wu Xia did not know that this place was where the Four Great Divine Beasts were located, he might have doubted if he had entered a mortal paradise.


    Wu Xia did not continue forward. He stopped, calmly observing ahead, the Power of Soul already spread out, sensing everything in this world.


    This was just a singular world, actually not as vast as a painting scroll world, but the combination of the Formation and the Ten Thousand Forest created a strong presence.


    Wu Xia¡¯s Soul Power had just expanded when he immediately saw the entire world clearly.


    At the same time, a cold Killing Aura rushed toward him from afar.


    "Kid, you really dare to come!"


    A brusque voice came from a distance as two figures, one white and one azure, rapidly approached.


    The man in the azure figure looked exceptionally gentle, like a scholar, graceful yet his eyes carried a sharp edge, staring intently at Wu Xia.


    The white figure was much more robust, resembling a swordsman with his hands clasped behind his back, standing unfathomably by the side, looking at Wu Xia with interest.


    Wu Xia quickly identified them, Azure Dragon and White Tiger.


    "Get out of here before I make my move!"


    Azure Dragon shouted furiously.


    How could he swallow his pride when someone dared to steal the woman he loved right in front of him?


    Wu Xia smiled slightly, still very courteously saluting, "Elder, I¡¯m only here to seek the Phoenix Essence Blood to save my wife. I did not know that it would require such a union to obtain it!"


    "I also must trouble you to help me during the union with Elder Vermilion Bird, to hand over the Essence Blood to me!"


    "Whatever Elder might request, I will do my utmost to satisfy you both."


    "After all, I love my wife, and Elder Azure Dragon loves Elder Vermilion Bird. I understand the power of loving someone, and I hope Elder Azure Dragon can grant me this favor!"


    These maneuvers somewhat dumbfounded Azure Dragon.


    He thought Wu Xia had come to wrest the woman he loved from him, ready to beat up this youngster, but the latter welcomed him with a smile and spoke so agreeably, leaving him embarrassingly at a loss.


    Wu Xia had actually considered a direct confrontation, but upon seeing Azure Dragon and White Tiger, he instantly dismissed the idea.


    He couldn¡¯t fall into someone else¡¯s trap and let others benefit from their conflict.


    Especially since the orchestrator behind this was unknown, if he fought with the Divine Beasts, the outcome would be mutually assured destruction, plunging this world into crisis eventually.


    This was not what Wu Xia wanted to see.


    "Cough, cough!" Azure Dragon coughed twice, containing his anger, revealing a hint of a smile, "Do you also think that Vermilion Bird and I are a pair?"


    "Uh!" Wu Xia was slightly startled, guessing from Azure Dragon¡¯s expression that it was unrequited love.


    But he couldn¡¯t state it plainly, so he ambiguously countered, "Are you and Elder Vermilion Bird not a couple?"


    "Ah, this..." The counterquestion made Azure Dragon even more embarrassed.


    He had made such a fuss to come here; if Vermilion Bird had nothing to do with him, what would that make him? A lovesick fool?


    Azure Dragon too had his pride; how could he admit that?


    But if he claimed that he and Vermilion Bird were a couple, and if Vermilion Bird found out, she would undoubtedly beat him up and ignore him for a long time.


    This outcome was not what Azure Dragon had wanted.


    As a bystander, White Tiger instantly burst out laughing, "Haha!"


    The color drained from Azure Dragon¡¯s face, and he immediately clenched his teeth and said, "Who told you we¡¯re not a pair? Vermilion Bird and I are naturally matched!"


    No sooner had he finished speaking than a fierce shout came from the sky.


    "Azure Dragon, are you itching for a beating again? If you spread rumors again, I¡¯ll tear your face off!"


    A clear voice rang out as a striking red figure floated down.


    That fiery red skirt traced a beautiful streak across the sky, falling like a shooting star.


    Azure Dragon hurriedly shrank his neck and stood frozen in place.


    White Tiger quickly moved back, fearing he might get involved.


    When Wu Xia recognized the newcomer¡¯s face, he was completely dumbfounded. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The figure, cloaked in flames, possessed a pristine, delicate cheek.


    The exquisite face, set against the flames, did not seem fierce at all; rather, it was pleasing to the eye and incredibly comfortable to gaze upon.


    This extraordinary beauty, mixed with a touch of worldly charm, was utterly enchanting.


    At that moment, Wu Xia was almost mesmerized.


    Vermilion Bird noticed Wu Xia¡¯s gaze and glared at him coldly, "Keep staring, and I¡¯ll gouge out your eyeballs!"


    Wu Xia snapped back to reality, his cheeks flushing slightly, but he did not look away and kept his eyes fixed on Vermilion Bird, "So beautiful. It¡¯s worth losing my eyes to look at you a bit longer!"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Azure Dragon and White Tiger widened their eyes.


    They knew Vermilion Bird¡¯s temper well. To dare tease her like this, was he seeking death?


    Azure Dragon, trying to show off, immediately jumped out, "You rascal, to insult Vermilion Bird like that, I won¡¯t let you off easily today!"


    Vermilion Bird¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and she looked at Wu Xia with a cold, contemplative gaze, not stopping Azure Dragon from intervening.


    Seeing that Vermilion Bird did not stop him, Azure Dragon cared about nothing else but to teach Wu Xia a lesson, hoping to make up for his own mistake.


    "So pretty, yet one can¡¯t look or praise?"


    Wu Xia replied calmly.


    When he first saw Azure Dragon and White Tiger, he caught onto something but couldn¡¯t quite put it into words.


    But when Vermilion Bird appeared, Wu Xia suddenly understood.


    These Divine Beasts, although all Guardian Gods with immense strength, have a childlike demeanor.


    Especially their behavior, which resembled children playing house.


    "You¡¯re not supposed to look!"


    Azure Dragon roared, his fist already swinging towards Wu Xia¡¯s face.


    Wu Xia¡¯s body instantly vanished from the spot, and Azure Dragon swung at empty air.


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Azure Dragon and White Tiger¡¯s eyes widened, both of them stunned.


    Even Vermilion Bird was taken aback, her expression suddenly changing.


    "Where... where did he go?"

 Chapter 234: I Give You Essence Blood

    Chapter 234: Chapter 234: I Give You Essence Blood"I¡¯m right here!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s voice came from behind everyone.


    He floated calmly in mid-air, looking at the group with interest.


    It was unclear whether it was because he had absorbed the Painting Spirit or because he had merged with the world around him.


    After entering this space, all his powers had returned.


    Moreover, he had found the Array Eye of the entire space and could even control the space.


    "How... how did you do that?"


    Vermilion Bird was the first to speak, her eyes filled with a more complex expression.


    "Are you talking about this?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s lips curved slightly upward as he disappeared from his spot and reappeared right in front of Vermilion Bird.


    "Ah!"


    Vermilion Bird was startled by Wu Xia suddenly appearing beside her and involuntarily stepped back.


    Her entire face turned red, and she avoided his gaze, not daring to look directly at Wu Xia.


    "Damn, you brat, daring to bully my goddess, don¡¯t run, fight me fair and square!"


    Azure Dragon, green with anger, cursed as he charged at Wu Xia again. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia did not want to fight him and disappeared from his spot, appearing somewhere else.


    "Azure Dragon senior, don¡¯t get excited, I just wanted to explain to Vermilion Bird senior!"


    "Explain my ass!" Azure Dragon roared, not giving Wu Xia a chance to speak, and charged at him again.


    Wu Xia had to dodge again, avoiding Azure Dragon¡¯s attacks.


    "You little brat, if you¡¯re capable, stop dodging, let me see if I don¡¯t beat you to death!"


    "Stand right there, what kind of man runs? Weren¡¯t you acting all tough? Stop and fight me!"


    "Damn, useless thing!"


    The whole scene was chaotic, Wu Xia just kept disappearing from various spots, and Azure Dragon pursued him blindly like a headless fly.


    Every attempt was a miss, which only fueled his rage.


    "Enough!"


    Finally, it was Vermilion Bird who calmed down and coldly reprimanded, ending the commotion.


    Azure Dragon, though unwilling, stopped in his tracks and pouted under the reprimand of his goddess.


    Wu Xia also breathed a sigh of relief; if the chase had continued, he might have really been unable to restrain himself from striking.


    If he had really started fighting with Azure Dragon, that would have been problematic.


    "Come here!"


    Vermilion Bird looked at Wu Xia coldly and motioned for him to come closer.


    "Okay!"


    This time, Wu Xia didn¡¯t play any tricks; he obediently walked up to Vermilion Bird, maintaining a safe distance to avoid igniting Azure Dragon again.


    Seeing that Wu Xia didn¡¯t come closer, Azure Dragon also relaxed a bit, his anger dissipating slightly.


    Vermilion Bird looked at Wu Xia with a profound gaze and said solemnly, "How did you control the formation here?"


    "I don¡¯t know!" Wu Xia replied truthfully, "It might be related to something I absorbed before!"


    Saying that, Wu Xia pulled out a scroll from the void.


    Vermilion Bird¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and she exclaimed, "You actually have an artifact from the Upper Realm?"


    At that moment, Azure Dragon and White Tiger also crowded around.


    White Tiger said gravely, "This is a Dark-level Divine Artifact; how could it appear in the Lower Realm?"


    "Could it be that the space rift has appeared again?" Azure Dragon asked solemnly, no longer in a playful mood, "Impossible, right? The rift was sealed off years ago, and if it were opened, it wouldn¡¯t just drop such an item!"


    "How did you get it?"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t hide anything and told everyone about obtaining the scroll from the Qin Family.


    "The Qin Family?" The group looked somber, "How is that possible? Could it have been left there from before?"


    "Impossible!"


    Suddenly, a deep voice came from afar, and a burly man with skin like stone approached.


    "Xuanwu, how are you awake?"


    "The last time you awoke was a hundred years ago!"


    Azure Dragon and White Tiger looked at Xuanwu in surprise.


    Vermilion Bird also frowned and asked, "Xuanwu, did you discover something?"


    "Yes!"


    Xuanwu nodded slightly, his gaze turning toward Wu Xia, his eyes shimmering with complex emotions.


    "Have you had any contact with someone from the Upper Realm?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s body trembled.


    Under Xuanwu¡¯s gaze, he felt completely seen through.


    That deep and steady gaze was irresistible.


    Especially Wu Xia¡¯s soul, which also began to tremble under this powerful gaze.


    However, he did not want to reveal anything about Yaoji, after all, that was his secret.


    He couldn¡¯t just speak about it casually.


    Especially since Wu Xia had absolute trust in Yaoji, with no doubts whatsoever, so he was even less likely to speak of it.


    Xuanwu continued to look deeply at Wu Xia and finally spoke slowly, "Young man, there¡¯s no need to hide. I hope you can cooperate with us, as this concerns the fate of the entire world!"


    "I can¡¯t control what happens to this world!" Wu Xia said in a deep voice, "Right now, I just want to save my woman. I don¡¯t want to care about anything else, nor do I want to get involved!"


    He was not trying to hide anything, and he knew the crisis was severe.


    But Wu Xia did not want to face it; he only wanted to escape.


    For if he couldn¡¯t even protect his own woman, what else was there to protect?


    "Wu Xia, you don¡¯t need to do this, don¡¯t you want my Essence Blood?" Vermilion Bird spoke first, "Xuanwu won¡¯t harm anyone. He is very wise and wouldn¡¯t ask questions without reason. Cooperate with him, and I¡¯ll give you the Essence Blood!"


    After Vermilion Bird spoke, a blush appeared on his youthful face.


    Everyone knew what giving Essence Blood meant.


    "Vermilion Bird!" Azure Dragon was the first to disagree, speaking with a dark expression, "Are you just going to let him off so easily?"


    "If he doesn¡¯t agree, the four of us can join forces. No matter how powerful he is, he will surely die if we give it our all!"


    As he spoke, Azure Dragon waved his hand, and the entire space changed instantaneously, a cyan aura enveloping the area.


    The previously scenic landscape vanished, replaced by a four-colored yin-yang formation.


    And the location where Wu Xia stood was precisely at the controlling center of the four colors.


    "Cough!"


    Xuanwu coughed lightly, immediately suppressed the Formation back to its original state.


    "After all these years, why are you still so impulsive!"


    Xuanwu looked helplessly at Azure Dragon. "No wonder Vermilion Bird still hasn¡¯t consented to you after all these years!"


    "Uh!" Azure Dragon¡¯s face twitched, and just as he was about to speak, Xuanwu waved his hand, stopping him from continuing.


    Xuanwu then looked at Vermilion Bird and said coldly, "We may be lacking, but we don¡¯t have to degrade ourselves to please others!"


    "Yes!" Vermilion Bird blushed and lowered his head, not daring to say more.


    Then, Xuanwu turned to face Wu Xia again and stepped forward.


    Boom!


    A loud boom resonated through heaven and earth, thoroughly shaking Wu Xia¡¯s soul.


    "Young man, our four existences are here to protect this world!"


    "If you could cause harm to this world, even if just a suspicion, we will stop you at all costs!"


    At that moment, Wu Xia¡¯s body felt completely bound, utterly unable to move.


    Even his ability to teleport instantaneously was lost!

 Chapter 235: It Might Be a Scam

    Chapter 235: Chapter 235: It Might Be a ScamAt this moment, Wu Xia finally understood that Xuanwu was the heart of the entire Formation.


    All of it, all centered on this Xuanwu.


    "You don¡¯t have to worry!"


    Before Wu Xia could speak, Xuanwu continued, "We just want to clarify the truth of the matter, and perhaps this is also helping you!"


    "Before you speak, let me tell you a story," Xuanwu said.


    At this point, Xuanwu seemed like a kind old grandfather, a complete change from his previous demeanor.


    Wu Xia knew that the other was employing a strategy of courtesy before force; if he did not read the situation correctly, what waited for him would be an encirclement by the Four Great Divine Beasts.


    "Tens of thousands of years ago..."


    Xuanwu slowly began, relating to Wu Xia an earth-shaking, vast story.


    Before the age of eternity, when heaven and earth first unfolded, Ten Thousand Gods stood tall.


    The various deities sought to prove their Dao, and to secure their God Tao status, they treated all beings as if they were worthless, leading to widespread suffering and desolation.


    It was a creation war, fought in chaos, turning the sky dark and the earth ashen.


    In the end, it caused a collapse of Spiritual Power in the heavens and earth, creating void rifts, which formed the Void Realm, also known as the Upper Realm we speak of now.


    Within the Void Realm, immense Spiritual Power and various divine Magic Treasures existed, attracting these cultivators to flock there and enter the Void Realm.


    But once these deities entered, they could not return here, irretrievably sealed within that dark Void Realm without light.


    They tried everything they could, wanting to come back.


    For this world, is the true paradise.


    However, because of their egregious deeds, they could only remain in the Void Realm to suffer their punishment.


    Strangely enough, these beings who fought each other to the death, united in an unlikely alliance.


    They spared no cost in opposing the Heavenly Dao, trying to break through the rifts and return from the Upper Realm.


    But, while it¡¯s easy to ascend from the Lower Realm to the Upper Realm, descending back to the Lower Realm is harder than reaching the heavens.


    Yet how could these presumptuous beings give up easily?


    They were willing to destroy their physical forms, allowing their souls to escape the confines of the world, and return to the Lower Realm, seeking to inhabit hosts, to cultivate their own puppets, and once again open the path.


    However, their souls were damaged after their return, leaving their memories unclear, only to be restored as the cultivator¡¯s strength improved, enabling them to remember who they were.


    The Ancient Martial families, Emperor Qing, were all a product of those souls that had returned.


    Wu Xia shivered, knowing that he too was a product of Yaoji.


    But he couldn¡¯t bring himself to believe that Yaoji, so kind and lovely, and who always had the best interests of those around her at heart, could be evil!


    "Young man, I know you don¡¯t believe, and Emperor Qing is the most telling example," Xuanwu continued.


    "When he first learned of it, he couldn¡¯t believe it either, but when the other party started to use his loved ones, luring him to work for them, and then preparing to take over his body, that¡¯s when he realized it!"


    "Had it not been for his resolute determination, combined with our cooperation, we barely managed to seal that evil soul!"


    "Fortunately, before that, we disrupted the Cultivation Technique of the Ancient Martial families, or else the whole world would have been in chaos by now!"


    Boom!


    Wu Xia¡¯s head buzzed loudly.


    If what Xuanwu said was true, then everything he¡¯d been doing was orchestrated by some unseen mastermind.


    Now, on his own strength, he had shattered their years of effort.


    He not only allowed Spiritual Power to recover but also taught the Cultivation Technique to everyone.


    Yet Wu Xia still dared not believe that all this was a plot devised by Yaoji.


    "Elder Xuanwu, are all the beings from the Upper Realm evil and bad?" Wu Xia asked somberly.


    He refused to believe that Yaoji was evil.


    Xuanwu looked deeply at Wu Xia without speaking, his eyes flickered with complex light.


    After a long while, Xuanwu finally spoke slowly, "Young man, your nature is not bad, your soul is pure, I cannot lie to you."


    "The Upper Realm, known as the Void Realm, is because it is a hell; all those who enter are unforgivable sinners!"


    "You must have already witnessed the Heavenly Tribulation some time ago,"


    Xuanwu continued, "That is the passage to the Upper Realm, and only those with pure souls can avoid the Heavenly Tribulation."


    "But it is precisely because your soul is too pure that you are the most dangerous of purities¡ªone thought can turn you into a Buddha, one thought can turn you into a demon,"


    Boom!


    Wu Xia¡¯s whole body trembled.


    He understood what Xuanwu meant.


    And he knew why the elder of the Inner Court had said that he resembled Emperor Qing before.


    None of this was without basis.


    Because there were many things about him that were too similar to Emperor Qing.


    Moreover, his initial contact with the Painting Spirit and his dreadful feeling towards the Upper Realm had validated Xuanwu¡¯s words.


    But could Yaoji truly be malevolent?


    Wu Xia still found it hard to believe.


    "Xuanwu, stop wasting words on him!"


    Azure Dragon said darkly, "Now that the Spiritual Energy is reviving, who knows how many of those evil spirits will appear. We don¡¯t have much time left."


    "Do you really want to let things be, risking the emergence of another terrifying existence like Emperor Qing?"


    White Tiger also said gravely, "Xuanwu, we no longer have the power to confront such an existence!"


    Vermilion Bird radiated flames, and although she didn¡¯t speak, her gaze towards Wu Xia said it all.


    She would never tolerate any of this happening.


    Wu Xia furrowed his brows, adopting a defensive stance, ready to strike without hesitation the moment the other party made a move.


    Even putting himself in their place, he knew that he would choose to mistakenly kill one rather than allow such a crisis to continue.


    Everyone was on edge, and a battle was about to break out at any moment.


    "Ah!"


    Xuanwu sighed mournfully, his deep voice causing the earth to tremble.


    He took a step forward, and the world around him changed, with the Eight Diagrams Array and the Void Realm beginning to merge and slowly transform.


    Just as everyone thought Xuanwu was about to attack,


    he retracted the foot he had raised.


    The Void Realm once again covered the Eight Diagrams Array.


    "No, something¡¯s wrong!"


    Xuanwu murmured to himself, his large eyes flickering with colorful lights. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia was astonished to see that inside Xuanwu¡¯s pupils was indeed a formation, spinning madly as if making some sort of prediction.


    Suddenly, a burst of light erupted from Xuanwu¡¯s eyes.


    His whole demeanor became one of excitement.


    "So that¡¯s it, that¡¯s it!"


    "Xuanwu, what¡¯s going on?"


    Everyone looked at Xuanwu with confusion.


    The usually composed and steady Xuanwu had never been this agitated.


    Xuanwu managed to control his emotions, but his voice still trembled, "He is the opportunity, the key to a brand new world, to breaking the deadlock."


    "This is the opportunity arranged by the forces of evil in line with the Heavenly Dao, to follow their path and let them destroy themselves!"


    Everyone looked puzzled, but Xuanwu waved his hand and continued, "The workings of fate must not be revealed."


    "Vermilion Bird, give him your Essence Blood. It¡¯s the arrangement destined by your fate!"


    Boom!


    "What?"

 Chapter 236: Let’s Shower Together

    Chapter 236: Chapter 236: Let¡¯s Shower TogetherEveryone¡¯s eyes widened.


    Azure Dragon suddenly leaped up, "Xuanwu, what nonsense are you spouting here? That is the Essence Blood of Vermilion Bird, do you understand what that means?"


    Vermilion Bird¡¯s face turned pale, standing rigid in place.


    For tens of thousands of years, she had never doubted Xuanwu, and Xuanwu had never made a wrong judgment.


    But now, to give up her own Essence Blood, which is also her virginity, to a man she had never met and even disliked, she was unable to accept this reality.


    Xuanwu looked deeply at the others and slowly said, "This is our collective fate, we cannot escape it."


    "Absolute nonsense!" Azure Dragon roared irritably, "So be it if it leads to death, why should we compromise and do such disgusting deeds!"


    "Xuanwu, have you lived so long that you have grown afraid of death?"


    "Having lost even our dignity, what meaning is there left in living?"


    Xuanwu did not get angry, maintaining a calm tone, "We might die, but what about the common people in this world?"


    "Do you want to let the disaster of ten thousand years ago befall the world once more?"


    Azure Dragon stuttered, not knowing what to say for the moment and could only lower his head in frustration.


    White Tiger also seemed on the verge of speaking but ultimately rested his gaze on the seemingly unremarkable man.


    Wu Xia frowned slightly, suppressing the impulses within his heart, and asked in a deep voice, "Elder Xuanwu, have you seen something?"


    Xuanwu looked calmly at Wu Xia but did not answer his question. Instead, he said, "Young man, you need not ask too much, just follow your heart and do not let down anyone who has helped you."


    "Elder Xuanwu..."


    Before Wu Xia could speak, Xuanwu immediately waved his hand to interrupt him, "Do not speak, nor ask, just remember why you are here and that will suffice."


    With that, he turned his head to look at Vermilion Bird, "Vermilion Bird."


    Vermilion Bird trembled all over, abruptly coming to her senses, looking palely at Xuanwu.


    The two looked at each other, silent. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Wu Xia distinctly felt that Xuanwu¡¯s soul was fluctuating; the two must be communicating via their souls.


    Wu Xia¡¯s feelings became somewhat complicated.


    If he were unaware of this situation, Vermilion Bird¡¯s agreement would mean he could proceed without any psychological burden.


    Now that he knew, it made him hesitant, uncertain how to proceed.


    Azure Dragon and White Tiger stood by, especially Azure Dragon, who was glaring at Wu Xia with teeth clenched.


    After all, his beloved was being taken away, and in front of him, letting him know that someone would take his beloved¡¯s virginity irresponsibly, made it even harder for him.


    But Xuanwu¡¯s words had never been wrong.


    He really couldn¡¯t understand, this ordinary young man, even if powerful, so what?


    Could he really change the fate of this world?


    Xuanwu and Vermilion Bird talked for a long time, Vermilion Bird¡¯s eyes had reddened. She turned and slowly looked at Wu Xia, her voice trembling slightly.


    "Come with me!"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Wu Xia and Azure Dragon¡¯s eyes widened, both knew what "Come with me" implied.


    Azure Dragon clenched his fist tightly, his teeth gritted. With Xuanwu present, he couldn¡¯t attack, for the greater good, he must not act.


    "Roar!"


    Azure Dragon let out a furious roar that reverberated through the skies, shaking the entire space.


    "Vermilion Bird, no matter what you become, I will always love you, forever love you, never changing!"


    He declared his resolve to Vermilion Bird.


    The crisp voice reached Vermilion Bird¡¯s ears, making her eyes redden even more.


    She stood with her back to everyone, silently weeping.


    Wu Xia¡¯s heart also felt particularly uncomfortable, he quickly said, "Senior Xuanwu, Senior Vermilion Bird, Senior Azure Dragon!"


    "I just want Senior Vermilion Bird¡¯s Essence Blood. I can tell that Senior Vermilion Bird loves Senior Azure Dragon. Let them be together, just give me the Essence Blood. Wouldn¡¯t everyone be happy then?"


    Azure Dragon paused slightly. While he had previously held much animosity towards Wu Xia, he now found him somewhat agreeable.


    "Heh!" Xuanwu coughed twice, "Young man, you might not understand what Essence Blood really represents!"


    "If you want to go back and save your woman, you must personally unite with Vermilion Bird, to achieve the effect you desire."


    "Unless you want Azure Dragon to complete the process of uniting with your woman for you, he can also help save her!"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s mind buzzed, unsure of what to do for a moment.


    Sleeping with another¡¯s wife might be acceptable, but allowing another to sleep with his own wife was absolutely not.


    "Brother, I can help you!"


    Azure Dragon quickly stepped forward, wrapping an arm around Wu Xia¡¯s shoulder, "I am Azure Dragon. I can unite with someone without entering their body, so you don¡¯t have to worry!"


    "Get lost!"


    Wu Xia, in no mood, pushed Azure Dragon away, "I was saying I could do that!"


    "You really can?" Azure Dragon wasn¡¯t angry but instead excited, "If you can extract her Essence Blood without entering Vermilion Bird¡¯s body, then I also agree to let you go!"


    "Huh?" Wu Xia paused slightly, just about to speak, when a cold chill hit him.


    "I¡¯ve already agreed with you. If you don¡¯t cherish this opportunity, there will be no more chances."


    Vermilion Bird¡¯s cold voice came from behind, and then she flew towards a distant peak.


    Wu Xia¡¯s expression turned grave. He clenched his teeth and bowed to Azure Dragon, "Senior Azure Dragon, I¡¯ll try my best!"


    Having said that, he rapidly followed Vermilion Bird¡¯s figure.


    "You..." Azure Dragon wanted to stop him, and had more to say, but Xuanwu stopped him.


    "Azure Dragon, get ready!"


    Xuanwu slowly spoke, "The real battle is about to begin."


    Azure Dragon¡¯s face turned ashen, he stammered and finally nodded, his eyes still carrying a wistful unwillingness as he watched the distant peak.


    Atop the peak, there was a cave.


    Inside the cave, there was a pool of hot spring, surrounded by thick steam. Vermilion Bird had already taken off her clothes and was standing in the hot spring, her back to Wu Xia.


    The steam that enveloped her blurred her crystal-clear, flawlessly white skin, making it appear incredibly dreamy and seductive.


    "Gulp!"


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, his penis immediately hardened, displaying a normal male stress response.


    "Wait for me for a moment, I need to bathe first!"


    Vermilion Bird¡¯s somewhat cold voice came from inside. She turned her back to Wu Xia, gently scooping up water with her hands and pouring it over her body.


    The crystal droplets slid down her glistening skin, leaving Wu Xia parched and tongue-tied.


    Especially the glimpses of something that was still veiled stirred the most primal desires in a man.


    "You should come in and wash too¡ªI don¡¯t like dirty people."


    Boom!


    "What?"

 Chapter 237: God-Level Beauty

    Chapter 237: Chapter 237: God-Level BeautyWu Xia felt his entire mind go blank.


    His nerves failed to respond.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Vermilion Bird to actually invite him to take a bath together.


    At that moment, the scalding mist mingled with Vermilion Bird¡¯s fragrance, wrapped around Wu Xia¡¯s nose, making his senses somewhat blurry and his body subconsciously stepped forward a few steps.


    However, suddenly, a chill from Vermilion Bird¡¯s body snapped him back to reality and he stopped in his tracks, awkwardly standing there.


    Vermilion Bird quickly retracted her aura and said somewhat coldly, "Sorry, no man has come close to me before, it¡¯s a natural reaction, but I¡¯ll try to restrain myself, come on!"


    Wu Xia quickly waved his hands, "Forget it, you go ahead and wash, I¡¯ll wash later!"


    He didn¡¯t want to risk going down there and not being able to control himself, get an erection, and get suddenly attacked by Vermilion Bird, which would end his sex life forever.


    After all, Vermilion Bird was no ordinary person, and Wu Xia dared not take her attacks lightly.


    Vermilion Bird hesitated to speak and did not pay any more attention to Wu Xia, but continued to clean her own body in the hot spring.


    She was extremely thorough, not missing a single spot on her skin, as if showing off her cleanest side.


    Wu Xia watched, his blood pumping vigorously, his entire body trembling.


    His cock was pushing against his pants, swollen and incredibly uncomfortable, his heartbeat pounding wildly.


    Having slept with so many women, this was the first time he had encountered such a situation.


    He didn¡¯t know why.


    But the aura from Vermilion Bird, and the scent filling the air, was like an aphrodisiac, continuously stimulating his nerves, making him irresistible.


    Vermilion Bird washed for more than an hour before slowly standing up from the hot spring.


    Her body, like a piece of jade, was crystal clear; water droplets slid down her body, cascading onto that tall, tender buttocks.


    With Vermilion Bird¡¯s movements, that tender buttocks twisted from side to side, briefly revealing the secret spot in the middle. Through the crevices, the delicate skin covering her pussy could be glimpsed.


    "Gulp!"


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva, his eyes wide open, staring fixedly at Vermilion Bird¡¯s buttocks.


    Vermilion Bird did not turn around, she just walked towards a stone bench in front of the hot spring.


    She reached into the air and grabbed a red sheer robe, draping it over her body.


    The red sheer robe, because of the water droplets, made her body visibly translucent through its fabric, more enticing.


    "It¡¯s your turn, go wash!"


    Vermilion Bird turned around, her cheeks glowing red even through the mist. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia¡¯s gaze was fixed on the round, perky breasts hidden behind the red sheer, accentuated by her nipples which, stimulated, were hard and pointed, pushing against the fabric.


    Wu Xia¡¯s mouth fell open.


    "The Divine Beasts are truly extraordinary!"


    Under normal circumstances, such large breasts without a bra would definitely sag.


    But Vermilion Bird¡¯s breasts stood erect.


    Moreover, they were not that artificial silicone hardness; one could see the fragile softness with the naked eye.


    Vermilion Bird noticed Wu Xia¡¯s gaze, she quickly turned away, slightly annoyed and said, "Hurry up and wash, don¡¯t waste time!"


    "Ah, oh!"


    Wu Xia came back to his senses, quickly stripped off his clothes and pants, and jumped into the hot spring.


    Vermilion Bird did not turn back, her mind was incredibly conflicted.


    Although Xuanwu had shown her the future, revealing to her the importance of Wu Xia, and she knew about her inescapable fate and had agreed to unite with Wu Xia,


    yet, when Wu Xia stripped naked behind her, she still panicked.


    After all, this man was about to enter her body.


    Even Azure Dragon, who had pursued her for tens of thousands of years, could not come close to her, let alone touch her skin.


    She was somewhat aggrieved and even felt a bit miserable.


    Just as Vermilion Bird was struggling with her feelings, suddenly, a sensation came from behind.


    "I¡¯m done showering!"


    "Ah!"


    Vermilion Bird frantically dodged, accidentally stepping on her own red gauze, which caused her body to suddenly tip forward.


    "Be careful!" Wu Xia quickly reached out to steady Vermilion Bird.


    But it was red gauze, and as Wu Xia¡¯s hand slid along the gauze, it slipped and landed directly on Vermilion Bird¡¯s breasts.


    "Ah!"


    "Suck!"


    Both were immensely shocked.


    Although Wu Xia knew that Vermilion Bird¡¯s prominent breasts were soft, he hadn¡¯t expected them to be this soft when he actually grabbed them.


    And it wasn¡¯t the kind of softness full of water, it was the kind with tenacity, very full, yet without any hardness.


    Slap!


    Vermilion Bird turned around sharply, gave Wu Xia a slap, then jumped, landing right in the innermost part of the stone bed.


    Wu Xia stood there awkwardly, his hand still lingering with the softness of the breast he had squeezed and the faint scent of milk.


    The entire cave fell into a dead silence, with neither of them speaking.


    After what felt like a long while, Vermilion Bird finally managed to compose herself.


    "Let¡¯s start!"


    With a cold, trembling voice, she closed her eyes and lay down on the bed.


    Her whole body flushed red, she bit her lower lip tightly, and her rapid breathing made her chest heave, causing her breasts to tremble up and down.


    Especially the left breast, the nipple was just in the crack of the red gauze, and with every rise and fall of her breathing, the breast would pop out from the gauze, then go back down again.


    The friction between her nipple and the red gauze made her already erect nipple even more perky.


    Vermilion Bird also noticed the anomaly, but she didn¡¯t dare adjust her clothes; at this moment, the best option for her was to play dead.


    "Gulp!"


    Wu Xia could no longer hold back and directly approached her.


    "Vermilion Bird, I was going to restrain myself, but you are too beautiful, I can¡¯t help myself!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will give you an ultimate experience!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s mouth was dry, and his voice somewhat hoarse.


    He lay on top of Vermilion Bird and kissed her lips.


    Boom!


    Their lips touched, and Vermilion Bird suddenly opened her eyes, her mouth emitting a thick flame.


    Luckily, Wu Xia reacted quickly and moved his head away, but his hair and eyebrows were turned to ashes in an instant.


    Vermilion Bird¡¯s entire face was red as if it might explode. She turned her head to one side, still with a cold tone, but mixed with the tenderness of a woman after being had, "Don¡¯t touch me anywhere else, just do what you need to do!"


    "Oh!"


    Wu Xia touched his now bald head and nodded awkwardly.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Vermilion Bird was so irresistible, that earlier flame might have instantly killed his desire.


    However, Wu Xia didn¡¯t forget his mission.


    He cautiously parted Vermilion Bird¡¯s legs while maintaining his defense.


    Looking at her tightly closed intimate entrance, Wu Xia felt helpless.


    "Vermilion Bird, if there¡¯s no foreplay, I can only penetrate directly, and it might hurt a bit!"


    "I don¡¯t care!"


    Vermilion Bird coldly replied back.


    "Alright then!"


    Wu Xia pursed his lips and, bracing himself, pushed his penis against Vermilion Bird¡¯s intimate entrance.

 Chapter 238: Trading Lives

    Chapter 238: Chapter 238: Trading Lives"Ah!"


    Vermilion Bird let out a muffled groan, her body instantly bursting into flames, but she quickly suppressed them.


    "Hurry, I don¡¯t know when I might lose control."


    Vermilion Bird kept her eyes tightly closed; she was struggling to control her emotions to prevent herself from erupting with powerful force again.


    "Oh!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face twitched slightly; Vermilion Bird¡¯s lower parts were dry, making it impossible to penetrate her even if he tried to force himself in.


    He could only push his cock hard against the entrance of her pussy, forcefully pounding inside.


    "Ah...ah...it hurts...ah..."


    Vermilion Bird¡¯s whole body convulsed, the flames on her body bursting forth one moment and being suppressed the next, making her feel unbearably uncomfortable.


    Yet that strange sensation made it impossible for her to control the innate desire within her.


    Seeing Vermilion Bird suffer so much, Wu Xia felt somewhat reluctant.


    "Vermilion Bird, use my method!"


    Wu Xia said through clenched teeth.


    Vermilion Bird did not open her eyes, but continued to keep them closed, although she could subtly nod her head in response.


    Wu Xia did not continue to force himself in, but instead leaned down, kissing Vermilion Bird¡¯s breast, his tongue touching her tender nipples.


    At the same time, one hand kneaded her other breast while the other hand was placed on her pussy, gently caressing it from the outside.


    Vermilion Bird¡¯s entire body trembled, Wu Xia¡¯s actions making her more inflamed with desire than when he had just tried to forcefully penetrate her.


    "Don¡¯t hold back, let it out; I can handle it!"


    Wu Xia released her breast and gently spoke; then he took her nipple into his mouth again.


    The simultaneous stimulation of three sensitive areas made Vermilion Bird somewhat mad, and eventually, she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, and her body burst into fierce flames.


    Fortunately, Wu Xia was prepared, isolating the flames from himself as he continued to tease Vermilion Bird.


    It was normal for Vermilion Bird, being a fire attribute, to explode in such fiery passion.


    What frustrated Wu Xia was that although he could make Vermilion Bird feel aroused and moisten her below, the fire attribute would instantly turn the sexual fluids into ash.


    This only made Vermilion Bird feel more miserable, and her entire body began to lose clarity.


    "It seems I have no other choice!"


    Wu Xia pursed his lips, extended a finger along the crevice outside her pussy, and gently slid it inside.


    Boom!


    Vermilion Bird¡¯s entire body trembled, her pussy involuntarily clenching tightly, her buttocks rising and thrusting upwards.


    This was the instinctual reaction of a woman being stimulated for the first time.


    At the same time, flames burst forth from inside Vermilion Bird¡¯s pussy, searing Wu Xia¡¯s finger.


    However, Wu Xia soon discovered that although his finger inside Vermilion Bird¡¯s pussy was scorching hot, it was moist inside.


    This relieved Wu Xia, for once past the outer defenses and into the inside, there were no problems.


    Wu Xia gently teased with his finger for a while, and after pulling his finger out, he slid down his body and extended his tongue, moistening Vermilion Bird¡¯s pussy with his saliva.


    "Ah!"


    Vermilion Bird was in a panic.


    Being a woman, she would know shyness.


    Having a stranger look at her private part and even lick it with his tongue was utterly shameful. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her legs clenched tightly, trapping Wu Xia¡¯s head completely in place.


    Wu Xia did not mind this; his saliva, mixed with Spiritual Power, continuously moistened the outer area of Vermilion Bird¡¯s pussy, drawing out the sexual fluids.


    Just as Vermilion Bird was about to emit flames again, Wu Xia swiftly got up, grabbed his cock, pried open Vermilion Bird¡¯s pussy, and thrust directly into her.


    Boom!


    "Ah!"


    The lustful moan burst forth from Vermilion Bird¡¯s lips, reverberating throughout the entire space.


    In the space, Azure Dragon, upon hearing the sound, clenched his teeth in rage, tightly gripping his fists and furiously pounding on his chest.


    His heart was filled with reluctance, for she was the woman he loved most!


    Yet, that lascivious sound was not just a single cry but a ceaseless series of moans.


    "Ah...ah ah ah...ah ah ah...ah..."


    Vermilion Bird¡¯s cries were utterly joyful, as a powerful flame burst forth from her body, as if her entire being was ignited.


    Wu Xia¡¯s pubic hair had been burnt away. To be precise, all the hair on his body had been cleansed completely.


    At this moment, he was entirely a White Tiger.


    Vermilion Bird too, because of being penetrated, leaped high, forming a tight embrace with Wu Xia in a lotus-sitting position, and she even initiated a kiss with Wu Xia.


    The first time was always this delightful.


    Before and after penetration were entirely different concepts.


    Dense Spiritual Power, accompanied by penetration and deep kissing, continuously merged into Wu Xia¡¯s body through two channels.


    The Spiritual Power of a ten-thousand-year-old Divine Beast was indeed extraordinary.


    The pure Spiritual Power, like a flood, poured into Wu Xia¡¯s body, constantly cleansing his bloodline.


    His bloodline, which had already evolved, evolved once more.


    His strength, which had already broken through to Joyful Union fifteenth layer, suddenly surged to the twentieth layer.


    This was truly a terrifying existence.


    Let alone the entire world, even the universe itself was something Wu Xia could sense at this moment.


    Thrilled, he began to madly coordinate with Vermilion Bird, absorbing the formidable power.


    However, he still hadn¡¯t forgotten his mission.


    But when Wu Xia checked his cock, he was completely dumbfounded.


    "Where¡¯s the Essence Blood? Could it have been melted by the fire?"


    Wu Xia only saw his cock, red-hot as if it were a thoroughly heated iron rod, and nothing else.


    Yet, he had clearly felt himself breaking through that barrier just moments ago.


    While Wu Xia was confused, his body suddenly felt something unusual.


    The previous heat from Vermilion Bird suddenly subsided.


    Her flames were slowly fading.


    Yet the heat inside of Wu Xia grew exponentially.


    A stream of bright red blood emerged from Vermilion Bird¡¯s forehead, penetrating into Wu Xia¡¯s forehead.


    At that moment, all between heaven and earth went silent.


    That Essence Blood, carrying the will of Vermilion Bird, acted like a key, instantly unlocking a new world for Wu Xia.


    This world was entirely different from what Wu Xia understood, but he no longer had time to explore it deeply.


    Because at that moment, with the departure of the Essence Blood, Vermilion Bird¡¯s entire body started to tremble, her face turned pale, and her body began to show signs of becoming translucent.


    "Vermilion Bird!"


    Wu Xia cried out, anxious to check on Vermilion Bird¡¯s condition.


    Vermilion Bird revealed a shy smile, but paired with her bloodless, pale face, it appeared extremely terrifying.


    "Never mind me, continue, let me metamorphose in the most comfortable state."


    Boom!


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes widened; his body became rigid: "Why is this happening? Why?"


    But Vermilion Bird¡¯s answer had already fallen silent, one could only sense her still writhing body, enjoying the pleasure of being a woman in the last moments of her life...

 Chapter 239: Is It Worth It?

    Chapter 239: Chapter 239: Is It Worth It?Wu Xia¡¯s eyes were moist.


    Although he wanted to rescue Lin Jiao,


    he could not bring himself to exchange someone else¡¯s life for Lin Jiao¡¯s.


    His heart could not surmount this hurdle.


    Yet, now the reality lay before him; as the Vermilion Bird was being manipulated, she turned into specks of light, dissipating into the air. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even the semen that Wu Xia had ejaculated scattered on the ground with the Vermilion Bird¡¯s final, carefree moments.


    The space before him was completely empty.


    The Vermilion Bird had completely vanished from here.


    The air still held the scent of her body and the sight of Wu Xia sitting there, naked and at a loss.


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes were wet.


    The sacrifice of the Vermilion Bird had struck a profound blow to him.


    For the first time, feelings of self-reproach, guilt, and even bewilderment surfaced in his heart.


    He did not know whether his selfish actions in favor of his family, disregarding the lives of others, were right or wrong.


    He also did not know what the outcome of his actions would be.


    Vast negative and complex emotions swamped Wu Xia¡¯s mind, causing him untold distress.


    "Young man, don¡¯t be conflicted. To obtain the Vermilion Bird Essence Blood, you can only do so at the moment of her feathery transformation," said Xuanwu¡¯s resonant voice, rising in the void: "Go back, as long as you can save your beloved, the death of the Vermilion Bird has meaning."


    "Remember, we are your friends, should you encounter any problems in the future, you can always come to us!"


    As Xuanwu spoke, the space around Wu Xia began to change, gleaming with flowing lights and vibrant colors.


    When everything returned to calm, Wu Xia¡¯s body was already outside the Ten Thousand Forest.


    Wu Xia gazed deeply at the dense forest before him, then stood up straight and bowed deeply into the woods as a sign of gratitude.


    He then vanished from the spot, heading toward Wujia Gully.


    After Wu Xia left, the figures of Xuanwu, Azure Dragon, and White Tiger appeared on the outskirts of the forest.


    Accompanying them, there was also Fan Ruoruo, who carried the soul of Emperor Qing.


    "Xuanwu, is it really worth it to do this?" the usually reticent White Tiger slowly asked, his eyes filled with complexity.


    The nearby Azure Dragon burst out angrily, "Xuanwu, what did you tell Vermilion Bird, what did you show her? She was willing to sacrifice tens of thousands of years of cultivation?"


    Xuanwu did not speak but turned his head toward Fan Ruoruo.


    Everyone was puzzled and also turned to look at Fan Ruoruo.


    The voice of Emperor Qing came from Fan Ruoruo: "Everyone, you know he is very much like me back in the day, but have you not noticed that he is even more terrifying than I was?"


    "Of course, I know!" exclaimed Azure Dragon: "That¡¯s why I decided to dispose of him back then, to prevent bigger problems in the future."


    "Azure Dragon, have you forgotten why I became so powerful?" Emperor Qing countered.


    "Hmm?" Azure Dragon paused in sudden doubt.


    The White Tiger suddenly realized, "You mean that person?"


    "What? That person?" Azure Dragon snapped awake: "Impossible, he had completely perished, turned to dust, how could he still be alive?"


    "Even if some of his soul had lingered, he would not be whole, definitely not capable of cultivating to this extent!"


    "Moreover, to enter our realm so brazenly, yet without any repercussions, that¡¯s absolutely impossible!"


    White Tiger, too, nodded firmly at the side, affirming his disbelief.


    "But what if he is a new bloodline borne from that man and someone from this world?"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Emperor Qing¡¯s words instantly caused everyone to widen their eyes in disbelief.


    They could have imagined anything, but they had never anticipated this situation.


    "That shouldn¡¯t be possible, right? Even if he is an orphan, without guidance, he shouldn¡¯t be able to do it so quickly!"


    After a long while, White Tiger was the first to recover.


    This time, Xuanwu spoke up, "That¡¯s why Vermilion Bird took the risk to see who was behind him."


    "But from his conduct, it¡¯s clear that no matter who is behind him, he would never do anything to harm this world!"


    "So, Vermilion Bird¡¯s sacrifices were worth it. At least it allowed us to find a new Guardian God for this world!"


    Azure Dragon hesitated to speak, his face was complex and unsightly.


    "Enough, let Vermilion Bird take care of the rest!" Xuanwu said slowly, "Azure Dragon, go and protect Vermilion Bird, and let¡¯s hope she can meet the moment of this creation¡¯s epoch during her Nirvana Rebirth."


    "Understood!" Azure Dragon nodded and, without saying more, turned and left.


    "White Tiger, take Emperor Qing and his grandson to the back mountain for training. Now that he has found his own bloodline, it¡¯s time to bring him back to life."


    Xuanwu then turned to White Tiger and Fan Ruoruo and continued, "This time, the entire world as well as the realms above and below are finally going to be redefined."


    "We don¡¯t have much time left, so we must make haste!"


    "Yes!" The two of them accepted the command and left in a hurry.


    In the vast forest, only Xuanwu¡¯s lonely and old figure remained, looking very desolate.


    His gaze was complex as he lifted his head to look at the stars in the sky.


    "After all these years, it¡¯s time to bring closure to the events of the past. If it really is you, do you still hate me?"


    A tear slid down from the corner of Xuanwu¡¯s eye, and he gently closed his eyes, his body trembling slightly.


    After leaving that place, Wu Xia didn¡¯t go straight home.


    Instead, he found a secluded spot in the gully of Wujia Gully to train.


    He couldn¡¯t let his power exceed his control and end up hurting Lin Jiao.


    He trained for over a week.


    The power of Vermilion Bird was too overwhelming, even more so than Wu Xia had imagined.


    Especially since Vermilion Bird had given him everything, it contained an immense power.


    The moment Wu Xia opened his eyes, countless star-like gleams twinkled within them.


    Before, he felt like he controlled the whole world, but now, he felt like he hadn¡¯t controlled anything; instead, he had merged with the entire world.


    What¡¯s more terrifying was that he could feel that his strength had reached a barrier, as if he had arrived at the edge of this world.


    With just a little more effort, he could break through that barrier and enter a new world.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t rush to break through. The words of Xuanwu echoed in his mind, and he felt that something was not right.


    Though Wu Xia trusted Yaoji absolutely, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of wariness towards her.


    When Wu Xia returned home, it was already deep into the night.


    Everyone was asleep.


    Only Qin Sheng was still training beside Lin Jiao, guarding her.


    Seeing Wu Xia return, Qin Sheng was surprised and immediately bowed in greeting, "Master!"


    "Hmm!" Wu Xia nodded and walked over to Lin Jiao¡¯s side, "You may leave. Without my permission, no one is allowed to enter."


    Qin Sheng was slightly taken aback, knowing that Wu Xia wanted to treat Lin Jiao, and immediately bowed and withdrew outside.


    Wu Xia reached out, touching Lin Jiao¡¯s cheek, feeling the Spiritual Power of the child that had already formed inside her. His mouth curved slightly upward, revealing a smile of relief.


    "Jiaojiao, no matter the outcome, I will protect you with my life."

 Chapter 240: An Unconventional Romance

    Chapter 240: Chapter 240: An Unconventional RomanceWu Xia did not rush to treat, but instead set up the Formation.


    Then, he woke Yaoji.


    Yaoji was extremely surprised the moment she felt Wu Xia¡¯s power.


    "Husband, you... you¡¯ve broken through again?"


    "Yes!" Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia gently nodded, "Yaoji, you¡¯ve worked hard. Come back now. Once I¡¯ve treated Jiaojiao, I¡¯ll figure out a way to revive you!"


    "Yes!" Yaoji was elated.


    Although she did not act too exaggeratedly, Wu Xia could still clearly feel her excitement and even her attitude towards him became more respectful.


    It was not like the previous kind of respect when calling him ¡¯husband,¡¯ but more like how Qin Sheng treated him, like a servant to a master.


    This made Wu Xia recall Xuanwu¡¯s words, which caused a bit of wavering in his trust towards Yaoji.


    However, Wu Xia quickly cast all these thoughts aside.


    All that he had was given by Yaoji, and even if Yaoji wanted to take it back, he had no complaints.


    Right now, all he wanted was to heal Lin Jiao first so that his loved ones could live in peace, which would allow Wu Xia to relax a little.


    Therefore, Wu Xia quickly adjusted his mindset and instructed Yaoji¡¯s soul to return to her own body.


    Currently, Wu Xia¡¯s Soul Power had grown tremendously, formidable enough for him to create a separate space in the soul space for Yaoji.


    This not only provided Yaoji with a better cultivation environment but also allowed him to be prepared for any sudden dangers.


    Although he trusted Yaoji, Wu Xia did not want her to use Lin Jiao to threaten him.


    Yaoji perceived this as well, but she did not say anything, just quietly stayed inside, smiling at Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia no longer paid attention to Yaoji and started treating Lin Jiao.


    All this time, his feelings for Lin Jiao had grown immensely, even though Lin Jiao was his sister-in-law.


    Especially the first time he ¡¯handled¡¯ Lin Jiao, when he could physically connect with Lin Jiao on a soul level, making love, it was incredibly wonderful.


    The two of them seemed like a match made in heaven.


    Wu Xia tenderly kissed Lin Jiao, "Jiaojiao, for you, I¡¯m willing to do anything. Don¡¯t worry. If any problem arises, I will erase all memories related to me, so that you can live peacefully!"


    After kissing her, Wu Xia caressed Lin Jiao¡¯s cheek and then her body, removing her nightgown to reveal her large, still perky breasts.


    Wu Xia continued to gently caress downward, pausing at Lin Jiao¡¯s lower abdomen.


    "Son, if Dad¡¯s no longer around in the future, you must take good care of Mom, and stay by her side!"


    A sweet smile appeared on Wu Xia¡¯s lips.


    Then he continued to undo Lin Jiao¡¯s pants, his hand exploring the pubic hair above her privates, his palm slowly sliding down along the crevice.


    "Jiaojiao, the Phoenix Essence Blood is within my body, and I can only transfer it to you through making love!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s hand gently rubbed the outside of Lin Jiao¡¯s privates, wetting it until it was moist, secreting slippery, silky vaginal fluid.


    Although Lin Jiao was in a coma, her body instinctively reacted.


    Wu Xia found it somewhat amusing, as this was the third time he made love to Lin Jiao.


    But each time was while Lin Jiao was unconscious; even if her soul merged the first time, their physical union was always one-sided.


    Wu Xia thought it was rather funny.


    Lin Jiao had once satisfied him tremendously physically, but he did not cherish it then.


    Now that he wanted to compensate Lin Jiao, he could only give unilaterally like this.


    This was like heaven deliberately making things difficult for them, setting up barriers.


    Wu Xia gave a bitter smile and shook his head, but eventually he bent down and kissed Lin Jiao¡¯s breasts.


    Then, moving from her breasts, he gently kissed down to her pussy, using his tongue to help Lin Jiao feel down there.


    It¡¯s often said that women, like men, not only enjoy being fucked but also love the feeling of being licked.


    Because oral can bring them the same kind of strange pleasure that men experience when receiving oral.


    Sure enough, as Wu Xia¡¯s tongue penetrated deeper into her pussy, the soft movements of his tongue swirling inside caused Lin Jiao¡¯s body to tremble slightly.


    And with Wu Xia speeding up his motions, even puckering his lips to start sucking, it was like Lin Jiao¡¯s pussy had been thoroughly opened up.


    An exquisite summoning came from deep within her pussy.


    Wu Xia also felt this enticing nectar and immediately stopped sucking, grasped his cock, and gently inserted it into Lin Jiao¡¯s pussy.


    Moist, tender, and tightly enveloping, Wu Xia felt an immense refreshment in an instant.


    First the glans felt that envelopment, followed by the entire shaft.


    As he penetrated deeper into her pussy, Wu Xia felt even more comfortable.


    Wu Xia did not thrust in and out rapidly, but instead slowly penetrated to the deepest part of Lin Jiao¡¯s pussy.


    Both of his balls had now firmly pressed against the entrance of Lin Jiao¡¯s anus, closely adhering.


    After hitting the deepest point, Wu Xia gently trembled twice, then slowly pulled out.


    At this moment, he was not after his own pleasure, but rather making Lin Jiao¡¯s body find the pleasure.


    Also, he needed to ensure the safety of the child in Lin Jiao¡¯s womb.


    With this slow in and out thrusting, Lin Jiao¡¯s body already started to flush, and the passage inside her pussy became even more open.


    The silky smooth pussy canal, all the way to the innermost uterine canal, was completely opened up.


    Wu Xia knew the time was ripe, and immediately rallied his power, controlling it above his cock, attempting to unleash it through sheer will.


    However, the Vermilion Bird Essence Blood that was attached to his body simply remained indifferent, unable to react without reaching the peak of pleasure.


    This made Wu Xia very uncomfortable, forcing him to pull his cock out and masturbate himself to get aroused.


    But how could jerking off replace the genuine feeling?


    It was simply laughable, an impossible task.


    In the end, Wu Xia could only bring Qin Sheng in, insert into her flower-like pussy, and began to furiously thrust, letting his testicles function and transmit to the brain nerves, then letting the Vermilion Bird Essence Blood loosen up and blend into the semen.


    Wu Xia furiously thrust as he felt the climax nearing, then pulled his cock out from Qin Sheng¡¯s body and re-inserted it into Lin Jiao¡¯s body.


    Then hitting deep, he used minimal quick movements to let the glans rub against the very inside.


    Thinking he was about to climax soon, that the friction wouldn¡¯t last long before he could ejaculate, Wu Xia still found himself persisting for a full fifteen minutes.


    For the first time, he felt being too powerful and lasting too long wasn¡¯t necessarily a good thing.


    Finally, after that slight friction, Wu Xia reached his climax at last.


    The semen, rich with Vermilion Bird Essence Blood, shot out like a missile, with tens of thousands of sperms directly rushing into Lin Jiao¡¯s body.


    Vermilion Bird Essence Blood burst forth in that moment.


    A rebirth through fire, a Nirvana Rebirth.


    At that moment, Lin Jiao¡¯s body exploded with an intense flame, swiftly spreading out.


    "Not good!"

 Chapter 241: Together in Death

    Chapter 241: Chapter 241: Together in DeathWu Xia cried out in alarm.


    He had overlooked this possibility.


    Although he had set up a Formation, it was intended to prevent others from disturbing them.


    But this explosion of the Vermilion Bird Flames was unforeseen.


    In an instant, the flames swept through, filling the entire room.


    "Qin Sheng, quickly get everyone out, then put out the fire!"


    Wu Xia had no time to explain, dropping a sentence before he disappeared on the spot with Lin Jiao.


    A long trail of fire was left hanging in the air, like a meteor streaking across the sky.


    Meanwhile, in Li Wanshan¡¯s house, Wu Gang and the others who were asleep were jolted awake by the overwhelming onslaught of the fiery wave.


    Fortunately, with Qin Sheng and Chen Yuting there, they quickly led everyone out to safety.


    "What¡¯s going on?"


    Wu Gang cried out in alarm, "Where¡¯s Jiao?"


    "The master has taken her away!" Qin Sheng immediately responded.


    "Oh!" Wu Gang and the others finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, Wu Tie, who stood at the back, touched his head in confusion: "Big brother, is Xia this powerful now? Coming and going without a trace?"


    "Second brother, Xia is already very strong. He doesn¡¯t know you¡¯ve awakened yet, otherwise he would definitely have come to see you first!"


    Wu Gang said with a proud smile on his face, "He must have taken Jiao for treatment. You¡¯ll understand once he comes back with her all better!"


    "Oh!" Wu Tie seemed to ponder, as though he had a thought, yet felt confused.


    This awakening had caused him to forget Lin Jiao and also damaged his memory, leaving many recollections jumbled.


    Especially the memories of living in darkness during those dead years, they would inexplicably surface in his mind.


    As a result, he always felt that nothing seemed real, and yet it was all so very vivid.


    At that moment, Wu Xia had already taken Lin Jiao to a distant place, creating a virtual space in mid-air.


    The fire of desire that erupted from Lin Jiao¡¯s body was no longer something that terrestrial entities could endure.


    Anything touched by these Phoenix Fire would be reduced to ashes in an instant.


    Even the air began to carry the scent of decay.


    Therefore, Wu Xia had to rely on a new Formation and his own strength to contain this blaze.


    By then, the raging inferno enveloped Lin Jiao.


    Wu Xia dared not let go, keeping his dick inserted in Lin Jiao¡¯s pussy, bearing the scorching fire of desire with her.


    His body and soul were also enduring the searing heat of this celestial flame.


    At that moment, the entire heavens seemed to change color.


    In the darkness of night, a burst of flames reaching for the sky turned the whole firmament red, leaving terrifying crimson traces in the pitch-black night sky.


    The hour before dawn is the darkest.


    And the pain is most intense before the Phoenix undergoes Nirvana Rebirth.


    "Roar!"


    A painful scream came from Lin Jiao¡¯s mouth.


    Her eyes were blood-red, flickering with crazed flames, with fire spewing from all seven orifices.


    Her body hair had been completely burned to ash, and if it weren¡¯t for Wu Xia¡¯s dick inside her, continuously feeding her Spiritual Power, her entire body might have been scorched.


    Lin Jiao¡¯s pussy used to be very normal, with tender and pink folds.


    Now, without pubic hair above her pussy, the location of the White Tiger-like vagina was fully exposed, revealing the entire area.


    Under the scorching heat, Wu Xia¡¯s dick and her pussy seemed to be completely integrated, even the positions on his dick and on her pussy started to show signs of fusing together.


    "This can¡¯t go on!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s mind tensed, knowing that if this continued, he would not only fail to save Lin Jiao, but he would also cause both of them to fuse together.


    So, gritting his teeth, and undeterred by the searing flames, he wrapped his arms around Lin Jiao¡¯s buttocks and began to thrust wildly.


    "Jiaojao, hold on, just get through this, and you can come back to life!"


    Wu Xia roared, thrusting even faster below.


    Only by relentlessly thrusting could he prevent the flames from fusing his cock with Lin Jiao¡¯s pussy.


    And only by doing so could he also distract Lin Jiao from her pain, shifting her attention to elsewhere.


    With the help of the scorching flames, Lin Jiao¡¯s pussy was already boiling over.


    She felt an extreme pleasure in her body, accompanied by the burning pain, she continuously let out loud moans.


    "Ah!"


    "Ahhh!"


    "Ahhhhh!"


    Lin Jiao¡¯s cries were utterly liberating, as only in this way could she avoid dwelling on the pain the burning brought.


    Wu Xia kept channeling Spiritual Power, protecting Lin Jiao.


    Yet, Lin Jiao¡¯s body still started to show signs of scorching under the flames.


    Her moans were also slowly fading away.


    It was as if Wu Xia¡¯s cock thrusting into her pussy was a toothpick, offering her no sensation whatsoever.


    Moreover, the flames in her eyes had turned golden, causing her pain to fragment.


    "Jiaojao, no, please, cry out, don¡¯t stop!"


    Wu Xia was frantic, but no matter how he called out, it was useless.


    He was thrusting with all his might, but still couldn¡¯t rouse Lin Jiao again.


    "Jiaojao, don¡¯t do this, please don¡¯t do this, okay?"


    Tears streamed down Wu Xia¡¯s face, he didn¡¯t understand why it had come to this, the flames on Lin Jiao¡¯s body were getting hotter and hotter, and even Wu Xia¡¯s cock couldn¡¯t bear it, feeling the scorching heat and about to explode at any moment.


    "Husband, quickly separate, don¡¯t do this!"


    Yaoji¡¯s anxious voice rang out in Wu Xia¡¯s mind: "If you don¡¯t let her go, you¡¯ll get hurt too!" sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Husband, give up, don¡¯t do this!"


    "You need to stay alive, for your children!"


    "While she¡¯s still breathing, take the child out, so she can leave something behind in this world!"


    "Husband, do you hear me?"


    "Husband, I beg you, please don¡¯t..."


    Wu Xia used the Power of Soul to extract Yaoji from his body and threw her into the scroll.


    "Yaoji, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t lose Jiaojao, if she dies, I won¡¯t want to live alone!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s voice choked: "I can¡¯t bring myself to do something like removing the unborn child from her belly!"


    "If she¡¯s going to die, let our whole family die together!"


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, Wu Xia gave Yaoji no chance to speak and cut off contact with her.


    Then he completely released the strength of his body, pouring it all into Lin Jiao.


    He wanted to become one with Lin Jiao.


    Even in death.


    They would die together.


    His hand gently stroked Lin Jiao¡¯s belly: "Son, I¡¯m sorry, forgive your father¡¯s selfishness!"


    "If there¡¯s an afterlife, you be the father!"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t think what he was saying was funny, at this moment, all he wanted was for Lin Jiao to come back to life.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a powerful force exploded from Lin Jiao¡¯s belly, stopping Wu Xia who was about to exhaust all his Spiritual Power.


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, his whole body stiffened.

 Chapter 242: Can’t Go Back

    Chapter 242: Chapter 242: Can¡¯t Go BackA devastating power burst from Lin Jiao¡¯s abdomen.


    This power was even stronger than Wu Xia¡¯s peak strength and was forcefully streaming back into Wu Xia¡¯s body.


    "Roar!"


    A loud phoenix cry was heard coming from Lin Jiao¡¯s mouth.


    The Vermilion Bird¡¯s soul emerged from Lin Jiao¡¯s body, now in a phoenix form, grandly bowing its head, looking at Wu Xia.


    "Wu Xia, I have already fulfilled your wish. Your woman¡¯s soul has been repaired, and her body will inherit all my powers!"


    The deep voice of the Vermilion Bird, like rolling thunder, burst in Wu Xia¡¯s mind.


    It seemed intentionally done this way to intimidate Wu Xia, or perhaps as revenge for the resentment of being manipulated by him.


    "Thank you!"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t mind the anger of the Vermilion Bird and gratefully looked at it.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the Vermilion Bird, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to cure Lin Jiao.


    A cold light flashed in Vermilion Bird¡¯s eyes as it continued, "If you want to thank someone, thank the child in her womb. If not for the child continuously protecting her body and soul, she would have been utterly annihilated long ago!"


    "Furthermore!"


    The Vermilion Bird didn¡¯t give Wu Xia a chance to speak and continued, "Your attempt to erase her memory didn¡¯t succeed. Her strength broke through and she found her memories again!"


    "Therefore, for her safety and the child¡¯s, you¡¯d better make sure she doesn¡¯t see your elder brother again, either before the child is born or for the rest of her life!"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Wu Xia widened his eyes, not expecting that after all his efforts and the many problems he caused, it was all in vain.


    He could ignore the issues concerning Wu Tie, but he could not ignore the time Lin Jiao spent in that dark cell that month.


    After all, that had caused her tremendous harm.


    The Vermilion Bird, as if seeing through Wu Xia¡¯s thoughts, slowly began, "She has inherited my powers and achieved Nirvana Rebirth, she is no longer the person she once was, you no longer need to underestimate her ability to endure."


    "Please do not underestimate a woman!"


    The last sentence was delivered with a hint of anger by the Vermilion Bird.


    After speaking, it spread its fiery wings and ascended to the sky, disregarding Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia, wanting to say something but stopping himself, did not try to stop the Vermilion Bird, but merely whispered again, "Thank you."


    The departing figure of the Vermilion Bird slightly paused in the sky, a trace of moisture flashing in its eyes.


    But it quickly controlled its emotions, issued a resounding phoenix cry, and disappeared into the sky, returning to the Ten Thousand Forest.


    Xuanwu had already set up the Formation with Azure Dragon and others, waiting for the Vermilion Bird¡¯s soul to enter it, then they immediately began casting spells to treat Vermilion Bird, helping it return to its physical body.


    "Emperor Qing, the safety outside is up to you now. For the next few months, we¡¯ll be unable to come out!"


    "Rest assured, I will hold this last post to the end!"


    At this moment, Emperor Qing had already separated from Fan Ruoruo¡¯s body, standing resolutely as if ready to face death.


    Fan Ruoruo did not leave either, steadfastly standing by her grandfather¡¯s side.


    This was their royal duty; she had no choice but to stand firm with her grandfather, even if it meant death!


    "Alright, everyone, let¡¯s start!"


    Xuanwu deeply looked at Azure Dragon and White Tiger, "Seven more months, and the child will be born, Vermilion Bird will also awake at that time, and that will be the moment that decides the fate of the world!"


    "Yes!"


    The expressions of Azure Dragon and White Tiger were also extremely solemn.


    Especially Azure Dragon, looking at Vermilion Bird, which was now just a blaze, his eyes moistened.


    Only after knowing everything did he understand how great Vermilion Bird¡¯s sacrifices had been.


    Especially when Xuanwu told Azure Dragon that Vermilion Bird had always loved him, he felt as if he wanted to die.


    "Vermilion Bird, rest assured, no matter what you become, I will still love you. You are my only one!"


    Azure Dragon said firmly in his heart.


    Meanwhile, Wu Xia, after confirming that Lin Jiao¡¯s body did not have any abnormalities, took her back to the villa in Hai City.


    Since it was not suitable for Lin Jiao to go back and see Wu Tie, which might upset her, she had to stay here.


    Lin Jiao was in good condition at that time, except that her soul had been greatly impacted, so she needed to rest properly.


    Wu Xia made chicken soup for Lin Jiao and fed it to her when she woke up. Afterwards, Lin Jiao continued to sleep. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia stayed by Lin Jiao¡¯s side the whole time.


    This sleep lasted for three days.


    Wu Xia did not move an inch, always staying by her side.


    After three days, Lin Jiao woke up, completely transformed, especially her eyes, which shimmered with a golden light, shocking Wu Xia.


    By then, the strength in Lin Jiao¡¯s body matched his, and the Nirvana Rebirth of her soul seemed as though it had been refined a thousand times over, incredibly tough.


    "Jiaojiao!"


    Wu Xia hugged her tightly into his arms, his voice choked with emotion, "I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t take good care of you!"


    After a brief moment of confusion, Lin Jiao remembered everything. She gently patted Wu Xia¡¯s shoulder, revealing a sweet smile, "Xia, you¡¯re holding me so tight I can¡¯t breathe!"


    "Ah!"


    Wu Xia quickly let go of Lin Jiao, then anxiously looked at her, "Are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere?"


    "I¡¯m fine!" Lin Jiao¡¯s eyes were filled with happiness, "Xia, the dark room was indeed torturous and painful, but I have grown stronger now, so you don¡¯t need to worry. If I hadn¡¯t undergone that ordeal, I wouldn¡¯t have become this powerful."


    "Don¡¯t blame yourself anymore; my mindset is very stable now."


    "All the hardships I faced before were stepping stones that allowed me to grow and achieve what I am today!"


    "You should be proud of me. From now on, I can always be by your side, along with our child!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes moistened as he pulled Lin Jiao back into his embrace. Only then did he understand what true happiness was.


    It didn¡¯t require many words, nor a flashy life, just a simple sentence, a lifetime of companionship.


    "Xia, enough, let¡¯s go home now,"


    Lin Jiao spoke after a while, "I¡¯m pregnant now, and it¡¯s inconvenient for you to look after me alone. Let¡¯s go back and have your sister-in-law take care of me; we can be happier that way!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s expression changed slightly. Although Lin Jiao had recovered her memories, she did not know that Wu Tie had been resurrected. He also remembered the warning Vermilion Bird gave before leaving.


    Although Lin Jiao¡¯s strength had increased and her Soul Power could withstand shocks, the matter of Wu Tie was not that simple.


    That was her former husband, his own brother!


    "Jiao, we cannot go back!"


    Wu Xia blurted out, immediately realizing something was wrong, but by then Lin Jiao¡¯s expression had also changed.


    "Xia, why can¡¯t we go back?"


    "Is it because you..."


    "No!" Wu Xia quickly interjected, "It¡¯s because your sister-in-law is also pregnant. It¡¯s inconvenient for you to go back as big brother is already taking care of her alone!"


    "Ah?" Lin Jiao was thrilled, "Sister-in-law is also pregnant? Then I should definitely go back!"


    "Both of us being pregnant, we can share experiences!"


    "Xia, hurry up and pack; let¡¯s go home quickly!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face turned pale, not expecting that the excuse he¡¯d found would backfire so severely.


    Lin Jiao frowned slightly, "Xia, are you hiding something from me?"


    "Tell me, I can handle it now, no matter what it is!"

 Chapter 243: I’ll Go Back Immediately

    Chapter 243: Chapter 243: I¡¯ll Go Back ImmediatelyWu Xia immediately waved his hands, "No, there¡¯s really none!"


    "Jiaojiao, how could I possibly have something to lie to you about?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s mind raced, trying to come up with a new excuse.


    "We¡¯re currently renovating the house, and with your condition being unstable, it won¡¯t be convenient for you if you go back now."


    "It¡¯s much more convenient in the city."


    "How about this, I¡¯ll go back and bring my sister-in-law over so you all can stay in the city. That way, it¡¯ll be a bit more convenient!"


    Lin Jiao, hearing that Zhou Fang would be brought over, thought it over and decided it was okay, so she nodded and didn¡¯t press the matter further.


    Wu Xia also breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that he still had to make a trip back to sort things out.


    It would be best to send Wu Tie off, to prevent him from meeting Lin Jiao.


    Wu Xia even thought of sending Wu Tie to the army, to let him get some training.


    Wu Xia quickly settled on all this and his mind was somewhat at ease.


    After calming Lin Jiao down, Wu Xia checked her body again to make sure there were no problems before he finally felt relieved.


    Every time Wu Xia tried to probe the child in her belly, however, a powerful protective membrane guarded it, making it impossible for him to investigate further.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t think much of it, only feeling it was the child¡¯s protective abilities, and as long as the child was healthy, that was all that mattered.


    However, he also felt that his son was far from ordinary.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t understand what was happening, so he decided to ask Yaoji.


    These past few days, all his attention had been on Lin Jiao and he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to Yaoji.


    When Wu Xia entered the soul space, he found Yaoji had fallen into a deep sleep, and no matter what he did, he couldn¡¯t wake her up.


    What was more peculiar was that Yaoji¡¯s spiritual power was extremely weak, as if she had overexerted herself doing something.


    This left Wu Xia very puzzled.


    Nobody had witnessed anything happen in the past few days, so why had Yaoji ended up like this?


    "What¡¯s going on?"


    Wu Xia frowned lightly, feeling utterly confused.


    "Could it be that Jiaojiao¡¯s Nirvana Rebirth had an effect on her?"


    "But I had set up a barrier formation at that time, hadn¡¯t I?"


    Wu Xia thought for a long time but couldn¡¯t figure it out. However, seeing that Yaoji was slowly recovering, he didn¡¯t dwell on it further, deciding to wait until she woke up.


    Wu Xia made Lin Jiao a delicious dinner and accompanied her as she ate.


    "Xia, I¡¯m fine, and with my current abilities, I can take care of myself. Hurry and bring my sister-in-law over!"


    After eating, Lin Jiao started urging Wu Xia, since being pregnant alone was indeed uncomfortable.


    Wu Xia was exasperated, his face ashen with displeasure.


    "Jiaojiao, my sister-in-law is pregnant, so I can¡¯t just teleport her instantly. I have to drive back to pick her up!"


    Wu Xia hastily found an excuse, "Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll go buy a car tomorrow, and then I¡¯ll find a maid to take care of you. That way, when I go back to pick her up, you¡¯ll be okay. Does that sound good?"


    At this moment, Wu Xia was trying to delay things as much as possible.


    He was at a loss for what to do next.


    "Oh!" Lin Jiao felt a bit helpless, but she was still anxious as she said, "We don¡¯t need a maid, I can take care of myself. Let¡¯s go buy the car now!"


    With that, she had already put down her chopsticks, urging Wu Xia to leave.


    "Jiaojiao, can you please not be so impatient?" Wu Xia quickly tried to stop Lin Jiao.


    Lin Jiao didn¡¯t turn back, but the emotions in her voice and her demeanor had changed dramatically.


    "Xia, I just don¡¯t want to feel like you¡¯re lying to me!"


    The slightly cold voice made Wu Xia¡¯s heart tremble.


    It was then that he remembered Lin Jiao was now a powerful being, and she was also blessed with the Soul Power of the Vermilion Bird, making her highly sensitive to everything.


    "Jiaojiao, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll buy the car right now and I¡¯ll rush back overnight!"


    Wu Xia said through gritted teeth, quickly making his stance clear.


    Lin Jiao¡¯s complex eyes shimmered with a touch of joy as she tenderly took Wu Xia¡¯s hand.


    "Xia, don¡¯t blame me, I don¡¯t know why I¡¯ve become like this, maybe it¡¯s because of pregnancy syndrome!"


    "Yeah!" Wu Xia smiled gently, "It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s my fault, my behavior made you feel insecure, I won¡¯t do that anymore!"


    All of this was caused by Wu Xia, so he could only silently endure it.


    At this moment, Wu Xia just wanted to quickly bring Zhou Fang over, to keep Lin Jiao company and divert her attention.


    Everything else would have to wait until after the child was born.


    Hai City is also considered a big city.


    It has many large-scale shopping malls.


    In these malls, there are places where cars are displayed.


    With things having reached this point, Wu Xia had no thoughts of running away or delaying, he just wanted to pick a car casually.


    However, when they arrived at the nearest car display area in a shopping mall, they ran into Xu Qing and her mother Zhang Xue.


    It turned out this was one of the Xu Family¡¯s display spots, and they just happened to be inspecting it today.


    The encounter made everyone feel somewhat awkward.


    When Xu Qing saw Wu Xia, her eyes were incredibly complex, even somewhat resentful, but upon seeing Lin Jiao¡¯s slightly protruding belly, Xu Qing held back her tears and still managed to show a pale smile.


    "Mr. Wu, Miss Lin, long time no see!"


    Xu Qing could control her emotions because she knew she was not meant to be with Wu Xia.


    But Zhang Xue next to her couldn¡¯t control herself.


    She was already in her forties. She hadn¡¯t been in good health before, so she hadn¡¯t thought much about certain desires, but now that her health had recovered, those desires grew stronger.


    Especially after Wu Xia had reached places inside her that no one else had, giving her the true pleasure of being a woman, she felt ten years younger, wanting it every night.


    But Xu Qing¡¯s father was getting on in years, not to mention the short duration, his firmness wasn¡¯t enough either.


    This left Zhang Xue frequently having erotic dreams, with the image of making love with Wu Xia in the bathtub always surfacing in her mind, making her yearn for Wu Xia.


    Everyone at home thought Zhang Xue was sick and sent her to the hospital. The doctor said she was under psychological pressure, somewhat depressed, so Xu Qing had been taking her out to relax.


    Zhang Xue only looked a few years older than Xu Qing, so people thought they were sisters, which actually brought good publicity to the company.


    Zhang Xue¡¯s fire had been suppressed due to her time outside recently.


    Just, she hadn¡¯t expected to encounter Wu Xia here today, igniting the burning flames in her heart in an instant.


    If it weren¡¯t for her daughter being by her side, and another woman next to Wu Xia, she might have rushed up and hugged Wu Xia right there. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lin Jiao immediately noticed Zhang Xue¡¯s odd behavior and cast a meaningful smile towards Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia shuddered and quickly said, "Mrs. Zhang, Mr. Xu, long time no see!"


    Zhang Xue was also awakened by that call to "Auntie," her face turning red and then pale as she looked down.


    "Mr. Wu, you don¡¯t have to be so formal. Are you looking to buy a car?"


    Xu Qing hadn¡¯t noticed her mother¡¯s strangeness and spoke to Wu Xia in a poised and proper manner.


    "Yes!"


    Wu Xia nodded, "We¡¯re planning to buy a large-sized business van!"


    "Mr. Wu, I happen to have one, I¡¯ll take you there!"


    Zhang Xue blurted out in panic, her body involuntarily moving forward as she pulled Wu Xia away.


    Everyone was stunned, even Xu Qing¡¯s eyes widened, not expecting her mother to act so suddenly.


    "Cough cough!" Zhang Xue awkwardly coughed, "Mr. Wu, you¡¯re my life-saver, whatever car you want we¡¯ll give it to you for free. You should come with me and look first, it will definitely satisfy you!"


    Saying so, she turned to Xu Qing, "Xia Qing, please keep Miss Lin company here, I¡¯ll take Mr. Wu to look!"


    Without giving anyone a chance to react, she dragged Wu Xia away.


    The air was thick with an undeniable suggestiveness.


    Xu Qing¡¯s face completely darkened. As a woman, and one who had slept with Wu Xia, how could she not understand what her mother¡¯s behavior implied?


    At that moment, her heart was trembling.


    "My mother has also slept with him..."

 Chapter 244: Please, Give Me

    Chapter 244: Chapter 244: Please, Give MeLin Jiao didn¡¯t mind, simply smiling and nodding at Wu Xia.


    She had no interest in how many women Wu Xia had, as long as his heart was with her.


    Wu Xia was helpless.


    If it weren¡¯t for Xu Qing being here and the presence of so many people, he would not have exposed Zhang Xue¡¯s true nature, fearing it would create too much of a stir.


    So he could only follow Zhang Xue out.


    Zhang Xue¡¯s body was trembling as she pulled Wu Xia into the basement. Upon seeing that there was no one around, she could no longer control her emotions and directly kissed Wu Xia.


    "Mr. Wu, please give it to me, I¡¯ve been thinking of you for so long."


    Wu Xia was taken aback. Although he knew Zhang Xue had her designs, he did not expect her to be so bold as to throw herself at him as soon as they got to the basement.


    "Mrs. Zhang, calm down, there are cameras everywhere here, being caught on them would have a big impact on you!"


    Wu Xia said in a stern voice.


    Zhang Xue¡¯s face was flushed red, and she bit her teeth: "Mr. Wu, shall we get in the car? The outside can¡¯t be seen from inside!"


    Wu Xia, with a grim face, quickly pushed Zhang Xue away: "Mrs. Zhang, mind the impact, your daughter is still upstairs!"


    At this moment, Zhang Xue looked as if she had taken an aphrodisiac, her eyes thirsty for Wu Xia, almost drooling.


    "Mr. Wu, I really can¡¯t control myself, I don¡¯t know why, please, help me!"


    Zhang Xue excitedly approached again, her hands already unbuckling her clothes.


    Wu Xia¡¯s expression changed slightly; he too sensed something odd about Zhang Xue.


    "That shouldn¡¯t be, why is this happening?"


    Inside Zhang Xue, a power belonging to Wu Xia was taking hold, continuously driving her desire.


    But Wu Xia had only meant to heal Zhang Xue and had not intended to leave any power behind. What was the source of this power then? sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What shocked Wu Xia even more was that this power, when near Wu Xia, would uncontrollably stimulate Zhang Xue.


    No wonder Zhang Xue was so tormented by desire; it wasn¡¯t her fault at all but rather his own doing.


    "Mr. Wu, please, if you don¡¯t give it to me, I feel like I¡¯m going to die!"


    Zhang Xue threw herself at him again, tightly entwined with Wu Xia like a sow in heat after having taken an aphrodisiac.


    This time, Wu Xia did not push Zhang Xue away, but instead said in a deep voice: "Let¡¯s get in the car."


    "Mhm!"


    Zhang Xue nodded excitedly and hurriedly opened the car door.


    The door of the business van was pushed open, and the lights inside immediately turned on; the seats in the back were controlled to fold down, becoming flat like space seats, creating an ideal environment for a car tryst.


    Zhang Xue, excited, dragged Wu Xia inside, and before he could react, she had taken off her own clothes and trousers.


    She was already reaching to unbuckle Wu Xia¡¯s trousers as well.


    Wu Xia had a resigned look on his face, but he did not resist. Sitting on the chair in the business van, he enjoyed the comfort of the high-tech smart seat, letting Zhang Xue take off his trousers and take his cock into her mouth.


    Zhang Xue was extremely hungry, sucking desperately for a while until Wu Xia¡¯s cock was rock hard, then she stood up, spread her legs, and let his cock enter her pussy.


    Wu Xia also examined the car, and then, after inserting into Zhang Xue¡¯s pussy, he checked her physical condition.


    He remembered clearly that he had not left any Spiritual Power; how could his power remain inside Zhang Xue¡¯s body?


    This was an illogical situation.


    Interestingly, this power was extremely compatible with Zhang Xue¡¯s body. In this space where Spiritual Energy was resurging, it was continuously providing power to Zhang Xue.


    Upon a thorough examination, Wu Xia was even more shocked to find that Zhang Xue¡¯s strength was now not inferior to Chen Yuting¡¯s at the beginning.


    The discovery caused Wu Xia¡¯s complexion to change dramatically.


    Suddenly, he recalled a piece of news that had been exposed a while ago regarding female reproductive organs.


    "A woman who¡¯s had an abortion with a previous boyfriend can have a child with her current boyfriend that carries the ex¡¯s genes!"


    Though it sounded far-fetched at first, Wu Xia, after mastering medical expertise, became more convinced of its plausibility.


    Because a man¡¯s semen, after joining with a woman¡¯s warm nest, forms vitality, but when that life gets snuffed out in the cradle, what¡¯s already formed cannot be avoided.


    Therefore, it¡¯s crucial for a woman to take care of herself outside, with the most basic protective measures secured.


    At this moment, Zhang Xue¡¯s situation was precisely such.


    Since Wu Xia¡¯s semen was filled with Spiritual Power, it was normal for it to form a Spiritual Power Group after entering Zhang Xue¡¯s body.


    With the resurgence of Spiritual Energy, it made sense for it to take shape in this way.


    Wu Xia was suddenly alarmed, "It looks like I need to check on the other women to avoid serious consequences!"


    Indeed, if this power wasn¡¯t dealt with in time, and if the other party found a way to cultivate, it would definitely cause problems.


    Zhang Xue, at that moment, was writhing on Wu Xia, like a sow in heat, her hands clutching her own breasts to increase her pleasure.


    Wu Xia took the opportunity to clear the Spiritual Energy inside Zhang Xue, restoring her to normal.


    Then, using the Cultivation Technique, he helped Zhang Xue reach her climax sooner, and as he ejaculated, he withdrew, releasing on the outside of her body to prevent the problem from recurring.


    Post-climax, Zhang Xue lay satisfied on the chair, her face flushed with embarrassment.


    After resolving the issue, she regained her senses and dared not look at Wu Xia.


    After all, she was in her forties.


    "Mr. Wu, thank you!"


    Zhang Xue said softly.


    "It¡¯s nothing, rest well. I have other things to deal with!"


    Without saying much more, Wu Xia pulled up his pants and left.


    If Zhang Xue¡¯s condition was something of a sudden incident, then Xu Qing¡¯s situation couldn¡¯t be far behind.


    Thus, Wu Xia needed to check on Xu Qing as well.


    When Wu Xia returned to the shopping mall, Xu Qing was busy up front, with reporters interviewing her.


    Lin Jiao sat quietly by herself, flipping through a magazine. Seeing Wu Xia return, she showed a meaningful smile.


    "Why are you back so soon today?"


    His face awash with embarrassment, Wu Xia quickly explained, "The revival of Spiritual Power caused a mutation in her body. I was merely treating her."


    Lin Jiao covered her mouth and chuckled softly, "Why be so formal with me? I¡¯m not blaming you!"


    "Let¡¯s hurry up and pick a vehicle. Right now, I just want to be with your sister-in-law, to study parenting books and calmly have the baby!"


    "Oh!" Wu Xia pursed his lips but didn¡¯t say anything further. Instead, he used his Soul Power to check on Xu Qing¡¯s condition.


    Xu Qing indeed had a Spiritual Power Group inside her, but having cultivated the Cultivation Technique after the revival of Spiritual Energy, she had suppressed it.


    Wu Xia pondered for a moment, "Well, Xu Qing isn¡¯t a bad person, and after all, I¡¯ve slept with her too. Letting her have a Spiritual Power Group and helping her cultivate isn¡¯t a bad thing!"


    Wu Xia felt enlightened and was ready to greet Xu Qing and ask her to have a business car sent to his house tomorrow.


    But as Wu Xia approached her, a sudden chill overcame him. Frowning, he turned his head, his eyes revealing a coldness as well.


    "It¡¯s you!"

 Chapter 245: When Enemies Meet

    Chapter 245: Chapter 245: When Enemies MeetRight before Wu Xia¡¯s eyes, the woman with a camera hanging on her back and a notebook in her hand was looking at him with a face full of anger.


    This person was none other than Ma Yan, who had previously come to Wujia Gully to threaten Wu Xia, only to be subdued by him.


    Now, due to the revival of Spiritual Energy, Ma Yan, who possessed a Spiritual Power Group from Wu Xia within her body, had experienced a sudden and rapid increase in strength.


    Paired with her own resentment, she had become a bit obsessed, and Wu Xia¡¯s Spiritual Power had accelerated her advancement.


    At this moment, her strength was no less than Qin Yisheng¡¯s, and might even surpass the Qin Yisheng of the past.


    The moment she saw Wu Xia, Ma Yan harbored a murderous intent.


    She considered herself to be very formidable now, having completely surpassed Wu Xia, so her hatred from the past surged forth instantly.


    "I¡¯ve finally found you, die!"


    Ma Yan¡¯s fury was intense, she paid no attention to the people around and immediately erupted with a powerful murderous intent, lunging at Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, as he hadn¡¯t expected Ma Yan to suddenly become so formidable.


    However, relying on his current strength, Ma Yan¡¯s attack was hardly worth mentioning.


    Instead, it startled Xu Qing and Lin Jiao by his side, who quickly stood up.


    Especially Lin Jiao, who was pregnant, nearly fell over.


    That actually made Wu Xia anxious.


    Wu Xia vanished from his spot and reappeared beside Lin Jiao, steadying her.


    "Don¡¯t be agitated, I can protect myself."


    Although Lin Jiao was very powerful at this moment, Wu Xia still transferred Spiritual Power to her out of concern.


    This is what true love between two people looks like.


    Even when they know the other isn¡¯t in danger, they still can¡¯t help but care for them inexplicably.


    A gentle smile appeared on Lin Jiao¡¯s face.


    Only then did Ma Yan realize that she had lunged at nothing.


    And Xu Qing, observing from the side, watching Wu Xia care for Lin Jiao, was filled with loss and envy in her eyes.


    "So your second sister-in-law is also here, and she¡¯s even pregnant, you beast, you really are capable..."


    Ma Yan blurted out, but before she could finish her words, a powerful oppressive force hit her face, sealing her throat and preventing her from continuing.


    Her eyes widened with terror-filled gaze.


    How could she still be unable to resist against Wu Xia, even though she had become so strong?


    She didn¡¯t understand what was happening and was utterly panicked.


    Wu Xia ignored her, instead he helped Lin Jiao sit back down and softly consoled her, "It¡¯s okay, you rest well, I¡¯ll handle her!"


    "Mm!" Lin Jiao nodded and then, as if remembering something, she whispered, "Take her away from here, I don¡¯t want my son to see this!"


    Her hand was gently resting on her protruding belly.


    "Understood!"


    Wu Xia immediately obliged, then approached Ma Yan.


    "Wu... Wu Xia, what are you going to do?" Ma Yan trembled as she spoke, "If you are capable, let me go, let¡¯s have a real fight, don¡¯t resort to these sly tactics!"


    "Heh," Wu Xia let out a cold laugh, then grabbed Ma Yan¡¯s hand and vanished in an instant, disappearing from the spot.


    Ma Yan only felt darkness before her eyes, and when she opened them again, she was already high above in the sky, at an altitude of ten thousand meters.


    She shook with fear, looking at Wu Xia incredulously, "How... how did you do this?"


    Even now when she was so formidable, she couldn¡¯t teleport instantly, let alone fly to this altitude.


    Wu Xia did not answer her question, but said coldly, "I didn¡¯t expect you to harbor such a deep hatred for me. It was you who sought trouble in the first place; I never intended to harm you!"


    "Had I not been kind-hearted and spared your life back then, would you be alive today?"


    "Since you insist on seeking death, I can only send you on your way."


    "Ah, no!"


    Ma Yan immediately begged for mercy. Even though she didn¡¯t understand how they were suspended thousands of meters in the air, she knelt down without any hesitation.


    "Wu Xia, I was wrong just now, please let me go, I know I made a mistake. From now on, I will stay far away from you whenever I see you, I definitely won¡¯t bother you anymore!"


    "Heh!" Wu Xia laughed coldly. From more than a meter away, he raised his hand and grasped Ma Yan out of thin air, lifting her up.


    Those invisible hands tightly gripped Ma Yan¡¯s neck, "If you had shown this attitude the first moment you saw me today, I might have spared you!"


    "But I am very petty, and I never leave risks for myself, so, you have no chance!"


    After all, his woman was already pregnant, and they would have a child soon, a child who would still be very young.


    He couldn¡¯t possibly protect them at all times.


    Especially people like her, who sought revenge at the slightest bit of power. She speaks nicely now, but once she gained more strength, how could she possibly let you off?


    Not to mention that she still had Wu Xia¡¯s Spiritual Power within her, Wu Xia, of course, wouldn¡¯t allow such things to happen.


    "Ah, no, please, don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll do anything you want!"


    In her panic, Ma Yan began pleading, already undoing her clothes to reveal her breasts, larger than her head, "Wu Xia, don¡¯t you like raping me? Come on, rape me, vent your anger, just let it all out and you¡¯ll feel better!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face twitched slightly, for he indeed had to rape Ma Yan. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His Spiritual Power was too special; it could only be cleansed by penetrating the other¡¯s vagina. Otherwise, even if he killed the person and completely destroyed them, the Spiritual Power would remain within their soul.


    "Damn, what a hassle!"


    Wu Xia pursed his lips in annoyance. Utterly speechless, he walked over, tore off Ma Yan¡¯s clothes, and grabbed her large breasts.


    "You¡¯re quite something, aren¡¯t you? Your tits just keep getting bigger!"


    "Ah!" Ma Yan moaned with pleasure, feeling as if a weight had lifted from her heart, believing Wu Xia had decided to spare her. She looked at Wu Xia provocatively, "As long as you¡¯re happy, that¡¯s all that matters!"


    "Happy, my ass!" Wu Xia retorted coldly.


    Now, he wasn¡¯t lacking for women, and each of the women by his side was a beauty in her own right, with both figures and looks to boast of.


    And most importantly, they were kind-hearted.


    Even if Ma Yan was somewhat attractive, with large breasts and a slutty demeanor, she held no appeal in Wu Xia¡¯s eyes.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t even want to penetrate her, feeling uninterested.


    Without giving Ma Yan a chance to think, Wu Xia pressed her head down to his crotch and undid his pants.


    "Take it in your mouth!"


    "Mmm!" Ma Yan nodded, her eyes filled not only with longing but also a sense of relief.


    Ever since she had been raped by Wu Xia, the thrill of that experience had lingered in her mind.


    In fact, she longed to be fucked by Wu Xia again.


    But she had never had the opportunity.


    Her earlier attempt to kill Wu Xia was actually an attempt to conquer him, to turn Wu Xia into her personal servant.


    However, she hadn¡¯t expected Wu Xia to have become even more formidable; she was no match for him at all.


    As his dick entered her mouth and Ma Yan sucked on it, it grew hard.


    At this moment, Wu Xia had no desire to enjoy it; he just wanted to see if he could absorb his Spiritual Power back through her mouth.


    But in the end, it was wishful thinking on Wu Xia¡¯s part.


    He had to penetrate Ma Yan¡¯s vagina to do it.


    "Damn, what a hassle!"


    Wu Xia complained and, without hesitation, grabbed Ma Yan, tore off her pants, and with his dick in hand, he thrust into her from behind.


    "Ah!"

 Chapter 246: Do Your Parents Know?

    Chapter 246: Chapter 246: Do Your Parents Know?Ma Yan let out excited moans, her entire body trembling.


    "Wu Xia, that feels so good, you¡¯re getting even better!"


    "Faster, I want it, fuck me hard, just like last time, fuck me hard!"


    "Ah, yes, hard, ah, yes, faster, ah, it¡¯s so deep, it¡¯s reaching my stomach, ah..."


    Such raw penetration did not cause Ma Yan the slightest pain, but instead excited her immensely.


    This, however, made Wu Xia unhappy.


    "Do your parents know how slutty you are?"


    Wu Xia said with a dark expression on his face.


    Ma Yan trembled all over, smiling awkwardly, "Isn¡¯t this to match your enthusiasm?"


    "Hmph!" Wu Xia scoffed coldly; he had no desire whatsoever to fuck Ma Yan.


    But Ma Yan¡¯s strength had greatly increased, and with his Spiritual Power deeply rooted within her, Wu Xia had to fuck even harder just to loosen her up.


    Wu Xia fucked her wildly for a full half hour, which felt like jerking off alone; it wasn¡¯t pleasurable at all.


    Previously, Wu Xia had always felt like a creature driven by his lower half, satisfied by penetration of any woman.


    But after fucking more and more women, Wu Xia truly understood why the act was called "making love."


    Without love, it was indeed very unpleasant.


    Finally, the Spiritual Power inside Ma Yan loosened, and Wu Xia quickly absorbed it back.


    He didn¡¯t care whether he was satisfied or had climaxed, and pulled out his dick straight away from Ma Yan¡¯s body.


    Ma Yan, who was about to climax, was suddenly pulled out, leaving her utterly confused.


    "Wu Xia, you haven¡¯t come yet?"


    "What?"


    "Are you feeling uncomfortable?"


    "Should we change positions? Let me do the work?"


    Seeing that his dick was still standing erect, Ma Yan¡¯s saliva flowed out, and she even wanted to bend down to lick Wu Xia again to increase its hardness.


    But Wu Xia pushed her away, "That¡¯s enough, I can¡¯t kill you, but I¡¯ll take you somewhere!"


    "Since you¡¯re so slutty, go be slutty with him. You two are quite a match!"


    Having said that, and without waiting for Ma Yan¡¯s reaction, Wu Xia had already taken her to the skies above sunken Japan.


    Ma Yan was completely bewildered, not understanding what was happening at all.


    But when she was thrown down by Wu Xia and saw Song Yang, who was like a wild man below, she immediately understood the situation.


    "Your Spiritual Power has been completely absorbed, and the Spiritual Power in this space is blocked by me, so you can never leave here for the rest of your life!"


    Wu Xia looked at Ma Yan coldly, "This man matches your lewdness. The two of you together here can be considered a lovely ending!"


    "No, don¡¯t!" In a panic, Ma Yan realized that she had become an ordinary person.


    And Song Yang, who was almost driven mad here, would not hesitate to pounce on anything, even a female dog thrown to him at this point.


    Let alone Ma Yan, with her exposed breasts, torn clothes, towering tits, and her pussy still dripping with her juices, reeking of her wantonness.


    Song Yang, unable to resist, pounced on Ma Yan like a wild tiger, thrusting his now blackened dick into her.


    "Get off, let me go, don¡¯t touch me, ah, no!" S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You little dick, you¡¯re not giving me any pleasure, get lost, get the hell out of here!"


    Ma Yan slapped at Song Yang, but without her Spiritual Power, she was just an ordinary person and nowhere near a match for Song Yang, who had been stifled for so long.


    Song Yang was covered in mud, even his dick was muddy, and as he pushed into Ma Yan¡¯s pussy with the sandy friction, although his dick wasn¡¯t as big as Wu Xia¡¯s, the abrasive sensation still immensely excited Ma Yan.


    Even the painful rubbing made Ma Yan climax, her body convulsing, squirting in ecstasy.


    Song Yang, thrilled, opened his mouth to drink.


    Here, only he knew how important freshwater was.


    This kind of lubricious fluid, for him, was simply a delicacy of this world.


    "Ah, don¡¯t, ah, you pervert, beast, animal, ah..."


    Ma Yan cursed, yet that rough tongue rubbing over her sensitive spot, licking the place spraying her fluids, made her tremble all over even more.


    "Ah, so good, it really feels so good!"


    Ma Yan even took the initiative to clamp Song Yang¡¯s head between her thighs, even going as far as to press his head down to get him deeper.


    "Hehe!"


    Wu Xia watched this scene from above and let out a cold laugh, "What a couple of dogs in heat!"


    Let these two with similar dispositions indulge in their desires in this desolate place.


    Wu Xia left Japan and returned to Hai City.


    From the time he left until his return, nearly two hours had passed.


    Now the mall was about to close, with scarcely any people inside.


    Xu Qing was the only one waiting there for Wu Xia.


    "Mr. Wu!"


    When Xu Qing saw Wu Xia, her cheeks instantly flushed.


    Because his jeans were conspicuously tented by the huge thing beneath, Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but recall the peculiar sensation of being penetrated deeply by Wu Xia.


    Especially after she had just visited the basement and seen her satisfied mother, along with the lingering scent of semen in the car, her own body became moist, and her heart was filled with a certain longing.


    They say that before a woman is fucked, she doesn¡¯t think of such things.


    But once you turn on her valve and fuck her, she¡¯ll be thrown into a frenzy that can exceed even a man¡¯s, always remembering certain things in the still of the night.


    Otherwise, why have men only developed one tool, while women have so many?


    Fleas, glass dildos, vibrators, yellow bulbs, bitter melon, wolf tooth clubs...


    "Where is my wife?"


    Wu Xia, not noticing Xu Qing¡¯s reaction, was full of thoughts about Lin Jiao.


    "Ah, oh!" Xu Qing came to her senses, her cheeks lightly flushed, shyly lowering her head, yet her eyes still couldn¡¯t resist stealing glances at Wu Xia¡¯s cock.


    "Miss Lin said she was a bit tired and went back first. She said that when you come back, don¡¯t bother with her and just drive back to pick up elder sister. She said she wanted to see elder sister sooner rather than later, or she¡¯d feel uneasy!"


    "Oh!" Wu Xia pursed his lips, knowing Lin Jiao¡¯s character, so he didn¡¯t say much.


    "Mr. Wu, I¡¯ve already arranged the car for you!"


    Xu Qing hurriedly said, "Miss Lin said the mountain road back is very dangerous and lonely, and asked me to accompany you."


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing felt as if she had been stripped naked and thrown onto the street, her head trembling as she lowered it.


    "Miss Lin said you¡¯d be uncomfortable if your problem remained unsolved, and asked me to help you. She said if it wasn¡¯t resolved, the yang energy in your body would be too strong when you return, which isn¡¯t good for the child!"


    Xu Qing¡¯s voice was as thin as a mosquito¡¯s, "Mr. Wu, this is really what Miss Lin said, I didn¡¯t make it up!"


    "Hehe!" Wu Xia gave a helpless, wry smile and shook his head, "Jiaojiao, oh Jiaojiao, you¡¯re so formidable now, what am I going to do with you later?"


    Then, he looked at Xu Qing, "Let¡¯s go, take me to the car, and we¡¯ll just do it on the way!"


    "Ah?"


    Xu Qing shuddered all over. She hadn¡¯t yet grasped what ¡¯do it on the way¡¯ meant, but as soon as she did, her face turned even redder.


    But still, she quickly walked forward, carrying a mix of anticipation and excitement.

 Chapter 247: Do It While Walking

    Chapter 247: Chapter 247: Do It While WalkingWu Xia actually wanted to solve the problem as well.


    But for Xu Qing, he only felt a slight attraction.


    So, he decided to try something more stimulating.


    He personally drove, let Xu Qing sit in the passenger seat, and then asked her to take off her pants, his dick standing erect.


    "Come on, suck it for a while!"


    "What?" Xu Qing widened her eyes, looking at the traffic and the glaring white light of the cameras on the streets. Although it was night, doing this in the car, and while driving, any red light could expose them. She trembled and said, "Right here?"


    "Yeah!" Wu Xia¡¯s mouth curved slightly upward, "If you¡¯re not willing, then forget it, I won¡¯t force you!"


    Wu Xia just wanted to seek thrills.


    If Xu Qing wasn¡¯t willing, Wu Xia could easily drag Qin Sheng or some other woman over.


    But since the other women were together, going there by himself and trying to leave without being satisfied was impossible.


    So, Wu Xia still wanted Xu Qing to give it a try, as after all, Xu Qing was the closest to an ordinary person, and this kind of S&M play felt more thrilling.


    Xu Qing gritted her teeth, and eventually overcame the psychological barrier, bent down under the steering wheel, and took Wu Xia¡¯s dick into her mouth.


    Wu Xia shuddered, his whole body tingled.


    He finally understood why many men liked to sleep with other people¡¯s wives, even play with several at once, and include candle wax and whips.


    Men are always creatures that pursue excitement.


    Only stimulation can prolong that three-second experience, enhancing the satisfaction within.


    After all, men conquer the world in order to conquer women.


    The ultimate goal is also to conquer women.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t use any Formation, and even deliberately left the car windows open.


    He wanted that thrilling feeling, letting people around see, yet also having the thrilling feeling of hiding.


    It was like having an affair, getting caught by someone else¡¯s husband, hiding under the bed.


    Although somewhat perverted, it was damn thrilling! S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hoo-hah!"


    Wu Xia exhaled loudly, and by the end, he was even shouting excitedly.


    In his heart, a pent-up feeling was also released.


    He had been repressing it for so long.


    Even though he was powerful and feared nothing and could have anything he wanted,


    he had never felt such ordinary pleasure of pursuing what men desired most until today.


    Especially after having many women and the incident with Lin Jiao, the original joy of making love had faded for him.


    Now, with Xu Qing¡¯s service, Wu Xia found that thrill that a man should feel.


    Tell me, which man does not want a car sex session?


    Which man does not want a woman to blow him while he speeds in his car?


    That is every man¡¯s dream, just like all men love cars for the same reason.


    No man would refuse a Ferrari and stockings.


    Xu Qing initially was a bit shy and resistant, but once she took Wu Xia¡¯s dick, the Spiritual Power connection caused the desires that were suppressed inside her to explode instantly.


    At this moment, she also understood why her mother couldn¡¯t control herself upon seeing Wu Xia.


    Now, any face, any shyness, all went to hell.


    Xu Qing just wanted to suck, to pleasure Wu Xia, to pleasure herself.


    Wu Xia held the steering wheel with one hand, reached into Xu Qing¡¯s collar with the other, from the top of her underwear, and grabbed her breast.


    The soft breast, once pinched, made Xu Qing shudder, and she sucked on Wu Xia¡¯s dick even harder.


    "Ah!"


    Wu Xia let out a blissful moan, his body surged with a hot flow, goosebumps instantly covering him, indescribably refreshing.


    He had even been ready to head out of the city onto the highway, let the self-driving car take over and then have a fierce battle with Xu Qing at high speed.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a red Porsche sped by and swung into a dramatic stop in front of their car.


    The intelligent assistance system immediately braked, causing Wu Xia and Xu Qing to lurch forward.


    If it weren¡¯t for their formidable strength, instantly using Spiritual Power to stabilize the space, they would have probably blasted the airbags out.


    Under Wu Xia¡¯s control, the car stopped less than twenty centimeters away from the Porsche.


    At that moment, three Audis came up from behind and trapped the business car in the middle.


    More than ten men in suits and shoes, with robust physiques and extraordinary strength, fiercely charged towards the business car.


    From the Porsche in front, an attractive man wearing gold-rimmed glasses also stepped down.


    The bodyguards pushed open the doors of the business car and upon seeing Wu Xia¡¯s exposed cock and Xu Qing¡¯s flushed face, the man in the gold-rimmed glasses exploded.


    "Xu Qing, you slut," the man raged, "I love you so much and you wouldn¡¯t even let me touch you, yet here you are blowing someone else in a car, you damned ¨C"


    The man in the gold-rimmed glasses roared, his fists cracking audibly, his eyes icy cold, "I want you dead. Kill that man, then rape this woman, gang rape her. Fuck her to death!"


    The bodyguards surged towards the car, reaching out to grab Xu Qing.


    Due to her embarrassment, Xu Qing hadn¡¯t reacted in time to dodge, and a bodyguard indeed grabbed her clothes.


    Whoosh!


    Her clothes ripped apart instantly!


    On the other side, a bodyguard also reached for Wu Xia.


    Wu Tian kicked the man in front of him, sending him flying, then reached for the one holding Xu Qing¡¯s clothes and snapped the man¡¯s wrist backwards.


    "Ah!"


    A scream burst forth instantly.


    The man in the gold-rimmed glasses slightly furrowed his brows: "Turns out he¡¯s an Awakener. If that¡¯s the case, let me handle this!"


    The man in the gold-rimmed glasses raised his fist, flaming with fiery light, unleashing immense power towards the business car.


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes turned cold, his powerful aura exploded, sending people outside the car flying away.


    This car was supposed to pick up the big sister-in-law; it couldn¡¯t have any trouble!


    "Ah!"


    Screams continued, and the man in the gold-rimmed glasses also fell to the ground, stood up with a gloomy face, glaring fiercely at Wu Xia.


    "Kid, who are you? State your name!"


    "I¡¯m the cousin of Guardian God Wu Xia. You dare to lay a hand on me; are you seeking death?"


    Wu Xia had vanished from the driver¡¯s seat and reappeared right in front of the man.


    The man jumped in fright, and before he could react, his neck was seized by an invisible force.


    At the same time, a cold, suffocating voice came through.


    "Not only did you interrupt my fun, and now you¡¯re also pretending to be my relative; are you looking for death?"


    Bang!


    "What?"


    The man in the gold-rimmed glasses widened his eyes, only now realizing how familiar the person before him was, yet he couldn¡¯t utter a word as the cold breath of death hit him.


    "Mr. Wu, please don¡¯t!"


    Xu Qing hurriedly came down from the car, her voice hoarse from the recent impact, sounding incredibly raspy.


    "He... he is my fianc¨¦!"


    Bang!


    "What?"

 Chapter 248: It’s My Luck That My Wife Can Be Favored by You

    Chapter 248: Chapter 248: It¡¯s My Luck That My Wife Can Be Favored by YouWu Xia was completely stunned.


    No wonder the man was so furiously angry; he had just watched his own wife getting intimate with another man in a car. How could he possibly not go mad?


    The gold-rimmed glasses man¡¯s tears streamed down his face as he nodded emphatically.


    Wu Xia also felt helpless and quickly let go of the other man.


    "Cough cough!"


    The man in glasses coughed painfully, having just sensed the smell of death, which made him extremely uncomfortable.


    Even now, thinking back, he felt terrified, with cold sweat completely soaking his back.


    Xu Qing didn¡¯t step forward to show concern for the man but stood still with a complex look in her eyes, though a flicker of worry still passed through them.


    "Zhou Xiang, you should go back, I¡¯ve already said it, our engagement is off, I have nothing to do with you, don¡¯t come bothering me anymore!"


    Xu Qing said in a deep voice, "Also, Guardian Wu Xia is right here, if you want to acknowledge a relative, do it now!"


    The gold-rimmed glasses man¡¯s face turned ashen, and he quickly waved his hands: "No, no, this is all a misunderstanding!"


    He hurriedly stood up and knelt before Wu Xia: "Guardian God, I never intended to impersonate you!"


    "It¡¯s just that I love Xu Qing so much, I saw that she admired you, often sneaking peeks at your photos, so I pretended to be your cousin, passing on messages to win her favor!"


    Speaking, Zhou Xiang then turned his head towards Xu Qing: "Xu Qing, I love you, I really do love you, I can¡¯t be without you!"


    "I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t call off the engagement, you can do whatever you want, I¡¯ll always wait for you, wait until you¡¯ve had enough fun, and then be by your side!"


    Xu Qing¡¯s eyes twitched slightly, with tears swirling in their rims.


    Her voice was somewhat choked up, but in the end, she responded coldly: "Zhou Xiang, there¡¯s no turning back for us, you and I are now from different worlds, we¡¯ll never have a chance again!"


    "No!" Zhou Xiang said excitedly, "Qingqing, I love you, there is a possibility for us, no matter what, I will always love you!"


    "I know you love Guardian Wu, so what? I love you!"


    "I¡¯m willing to be your backup, your loyal follower, to protect you for a lifetime!"


    "Even if you do things right before my eyes, I¡¯d consider it an honor!"


    "What the fuck!" Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but curse out loud.


    He had just taken note of Xu Qing¡¯s mood, sensing her sadness, and was about to say a few persuasive words, but Xu Qing had already turned ice-cold as she said.


    "Zhou Xiang, what do you think of me? Do you think my sadness is because I can¡¯t bear to lose you?"


    "Stop talking, disappear from my sight now, I don¡¯t want to see you again!"


    Xu Qing¡¯s shift in attitude was too sudden; it was a definitive break, not just a temper tantrum or a spur-of-the-moment reaction, but the culmination of long-suppressed disappointment.


    But why had Xu Qing shown concern for Zhou Xiang just now?


    These two emotions were contradictory, weren¡¯t they?


    Wu Xia looked at Xu Qing helplessly, at a loss for what to do himself.


    After all, he had only asked Xu Qing for help to vent his frustrations; he didn¡¯t really love her.


    He certainly didn¡¯t want to destroy someone¡¯s future happiness over a moment of passion.


    "Qingqing..."


    Just as Zhou Xiang was about to speak, a cold light flashed in Xu Qing¡¯s eyes: "Shut up!"


    "If it weren¡¯t for Lulu¡¯s sake, do you think I¡¯d have protected you just now?"


    "Go away, consider this a favor to Lulu, and an end to our years of feelings!"


    Having said that, Xu Qing turned around, got into the car, and closed the door.


    Zhou Xiang¡¯s face was extremely unsightly, but he was unable to say another word.


    Wu Xia had a faint feeling there was something hidden behind the matter, but since Xu Qing had made her choice, it wasn¡¯t his place to say anything.


    Just as Wu Xia was about to turn around and get into the car, Zhou Xiang crawled on his knees to his feet.


    "Guardian Wu, please, I beg you to speak for me. I know Qingqing hates me, but I truly love her; I can¡¯t lose her!"


    "As long as she marries me, you can come find her anytime in the future, I have no objections. I¡¯ll even help you find a nice place for you guys to have fun!"


    He hadn¡¯t finished speaking when a wave of icy chill hit him.


    Although Wu Xia was up for something thrilling, he wasn¡¯t into Zhou Xiang¡¯s sleazy ways of playing.


    Moreover, Zhou Xiang¡¯s words completely erased any ounce of good impression Wu Xia might have had of him; he could see right through this man¡¯s impure motives.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t bother with any more words. He lifted his leg and kicked Zhou Xiang away, then got back into the car and sped off.


    Zhou Xiang was left paralyzed on the ground, overcome with grief.


    Wu Xia drove on, Xu Qing sat beside him in silence, and neither of them spoke.


    Wu Xia wasn¡¯t good at consoling others, so he didn¡¯t quite know what to say. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After some time passed, Xu Qing seemed to regain her composure, took a deep breath, and a smile appeared on her face.


    "Mr. Wu, shall we continue?"


    "Huh?" Wu Xia gave a slight start and his face twitched.


    Xu Qing had just seen her fianc¨¦ call off their engagement, and now she wanted to sleep with him.


    Even though Wu Xia wasn¡¯t one to hold back, he still felt this was inappropriate.


    "Heh!" Xu Qing forced a pale smile, "Do you think I¡¯m being cheap?"


    "Ah, no!" Wu Xia waved his hands quickly and hurriedly said, "I just don¡¯t want to force you into anything. If there¡¯s something difficult you can¡¯t express, you can tell me directly!"


    Xu Qing fell silent for a while before she spoke, "Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. I was just taken for granted by him, and now that he knows I¡¯m on my way up, he wants to keep clinging to me."


    "Oh!"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t press further and waited for Xu Qing to continue.


    It turned out that Zhou Xiang and Xu Qing had been betrothed since they were young. Xu Qing went abroad to study, and Zhou Xiang accompanied her.


    But Xu Qing was a very conservative and traditional person, declaring that she wouldn¡¯t share a room with him before marriage.


    Zhou Xiang, however, was a playboy, and how could he withstand such temperance? So, he played around with several women outside.


    Xu Qing knew all about this but never said anything; after all, theirs was a business marriage, and it would be fine as long as Zhou Xiang behaved after the wedding.


    But who knew that Zhou Xiang would end up having an affair with Xu Qing¡¯s best friend, Liu Lu.


    And to top it off, he had gotten Liu Lu pregnant.


    This was something Xu Qing couldn¡¯t accept.


    Moreover, having been deflowered by Wu Xia, her long-held beliefs were shattered, leading her to develop feelings for Wu Xia, and so she decided to call off her engagement with Zhou Xiang.


    Initially, Zhou Xiang agreed, but later, when he saw that the Xu family¡¯s fortunes were rising, he started pestering Xu Qing again.


    "Is it not sad? Betrayed by my best friend and still protecting the man who betrayed me!"


    Xu Qing laughed bitterly, but there was a sense of release in her eyes: "Finally, I¡¯ve spoken up, and it really does feel much better."


    Wu Xia also figured out what was going on, understanding the fluctuations in Xu Qing¡¯s emotions.


    At that moment, the car had reached the highway, and Wu Xia immediately turned on autopilot, then reclined the seat, looking wickedly at Xu Qing.


    "No need to think anymore, get up here. One shot will dispel a thousand woes; let me help you forget your troubles!"


    "If one shot isn¡¯t enough, we¡¯ll go for two. With such a long journey ahead, we¡¯ve got to do something!"

 Chapter 249: I Am a Conservative Person

    Chapter 249: Chapter 249: I Am a Conservative PersonXu Qing was slightly startled, looking at Wu Xia¡¯s cock; her cheeks flushed instantly.


    She had thought Wu Xia would comfort her with a few words, but she never expected him to directly take off his pants and ask her to fuck him.


    The leap in logic was simply too fast to keep up with.


    "Come on!"


    Wu Xia smiled gracefully, "After you¡¯ve had a good time, you won¡¯t think of anything else, you¡¯ll feel the world is so wonderful!"


    He might not care about people, but he knew that during sex, dopamine, serotonin, and endorphins are released, making people feel immensely happy.


    With her cheeks blushing, Xu Qing gently bit her lower lip, not mounting him directly but instead lowering her head to take Wu Xia¡¯s cock into her mouth, opting to suck first.


    The recent sucking had given her a different kind of pleasure, so she wanted to try it again.


    Wu Xia watched Xu Qing, who was pleasuring him with a smile, thinking about how this conservative woman had lost her virginity to him and was now so proactive after being trained by him, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a sense of achievement.


    He recalled the few women he¡¯d been involved with; those who were sentimental were all conservative types.


    He suddenly remembered an old saying: "You attract what you are."


    A thought suddenly popped into Wu Xia¡¯s mind: "I am a conservative person too!"


    If those women were to hear this, they¡¯d surely roll their eyes at Wu Xia.


    After all, had it not been for Wu Xia, they would never have discovered that, as women, being lascivious is quite a thrilling matter.


    Wu Xia had been holding back for a long time; although Xu Qing¡¯s oral skills were excellent, they did not address the root issue.


    He lifted his hand, turned Xu Qing¡¯s body around to form a sixty-nine position, then lifted her skirt and slipped his fingers inside her, touching her pussy to get her wet too.


    Truth be told, the last time he had sex with Xu Qing, Wu Xia did so just to help her expel the toxins from her body, and incidentally to take care of his own needs below the belt.


    Now that Wu Xia¡¯s strength had increased and his mindset had changed, coupled with the fact that Xu Qing had his Spiritual Power Seed within her, their union oddly felt laden with ambiguous, intense sentiment.


    Especially with the hidden desire in Xu Qing¡¯s heart, she resembled a woman in the throes of passionate love, feeling the excitement and nervousness of making love with a boyfriend for the first time.


    When Wu Xia¡¯s fingers touched her pussy, she couldn¡¯t help clamping down; her fresh, tender, red pussy was oozing thick lustful fluids.


    All the more so because this was happening at high speed in a car, which made Xu Qing¡¯s adrenaline surge, tightly gripping Wu Xia¡¯s fingers.


    This excited Wu Xia as well.


    This first-love feeling was precisely what he wanted at the moment.


    Without saying a second word, Wu Xia gave Xu Qing¡¯s butt a pat.


    Xu Qing was slightly taken aback, feeling a kneading sensation on her butt, and in an instant, Wu Xia had lifted her up and pushed her down onto the dashboard in the old man pushing a cart position.


    There she lay, looking out at the pitch-black stretch of highway illuminated by the high beams, with an occasional car speeding by.


    Although the people in the passing cars couldn¡¯t see inside, the fact that she could see outside made her irrationally feel as though they could see her too; her body trembled slightly and flushed with embarrassment.


    But this shy situation lasted only a few short seconds.


    It was swept away as soon as the huge cock penetrated her.


    "Ah!"


    An excited moan escaped Xu Qing¡¯s lips, her entire body overwhelmed with excitement, even pressing her hands against the dashboard to lean back slightly, allowing the cock in her pussy to penetrate even deeper.


    Wu Xia also found this way of entering her immensely satisfying.


    The pussy tightly enveloped his cock, and with the high-speed movement, the everchanging surroundings provided an indescribable thrill.


    Thus, the two of them were joined together, their cock and pussy frantically rubbing against each other.


    The car was filled with the scent of love juices. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xu Qing moaned with unusual excitement, all her worries and shyness forgotten.


    She felt like a blissful woman.


    Her body and soul were both incredibly happy.


    She even took the initiative to turn her body around, propping her legs up against the sunroof, hugging the roots of her thighs tightly, raising her pussy high for Wu Xia to fuck.


    For a conservative woman, this was simply unimaginable.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t argue, he just grabbed his cock and thrust it into Xu Qing.


    Her tight pussy was the ultimate favorite for a man, gripping Wu Xia¡¯s big cock comfortably.


    Whether it was their vigorous movements or Xu Qing accidentally hitting the sunroof button,


    the panoramic sunroof of the minivan opened just like that.


    Xu Qing¡¯s legs stretched out instinctively.


    Now, on the highway, a minivan with a pair of delicate white legs sticking out of the sunroof sped along, shaking continuously.


    Like a bumper car, its rhythm matched the shaking of the legs perfectly.


    "Fuck, highway car sex, this is just defying the heavens, right?"


    "Quick, quick, drive up closer to see!"


    "What the hell kind of car is that? I want one too, it¡¯s so thrilling!"


    Many of the cars behind them were beyond excited at the scene.


    But when they drove up close, aside from seeing the legs on the car roof, they couldn¡¯t see anything inside the vehicle.


    The dark window tint blocked everything, only allowing those horny fools to roll down their windows and holler like pigs.


    "Hey, stop the car, stop it now, I want to see!"


    "Damn it, what¡¯s with closing the window? Hurry up and open it so I can have a look!"


    "Hurry up, I¡¯ll stream it live for you, let all the netizens see this highway car sex!"


    "Motherfucker, I¡¯m talking to you, can¡¯t you hear me? If you don¡¯t open the window, I¡¯m going to ram into you!"


    In a black SUV, Huang Mao held his phone, sticking his head out and screaming at the minivan, while also throwing a water bottle in their direction.


    Wu Xia had just ejaculated in the tight clasp of Xu Qing.


    He had intended to pull out and ejaculate outside of Xu Qing¡¯s body to avoid leaving a Spiritual Power Seed inside her, which could affect her mood.


    But the sudden assault excited Wu Xia so much that he couldn¡¯t control himself and ejaculated inside Xu Qing.


    This annoyed Wu Xia greatly.


    After all, they had been at it for over an hour, and they were about to exit the highway onto a provincial road. If they started another round now, it would be too time-consuming.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face turned grim.


    This was utterly ruining the beautiful mood he had just had.


    Before Wu Xia could react, Huang Mao got even more excited, instructing the driver to ram their vehicle right into Wu Xia¡¯s minivan!


    "Ram into them, stop them, I want to join in the fun too!"

 Chapter 250: Like Streaming, Huh?

    Chapter 250: Chapter 250: Like Streaming, Huh?"Wowza!"


    Huang Mao either was drunk or high on drugs, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be shouting so excitedly.


    "Hit ¡¯em, flip ¡¯em over, I¡¯ll go up and live stream!"


    The driver, a redhead, was equally thrilled, not hesitating at all, and swerved the steering wheel hard towards the van and smashed into it.


    Wu Xia had just finished ejaculating and was still fired up when the other car hit theirs.


    The van¡¯s intelligent driving system activated its evasive maneuver, accelerating suddenly and darting forward.


    Wu Xia, who had just pulled out, thrust back into Xu Qing¡¯s body due to the inertia.


    "Ah!"


    Xu Qing, already overwhelmed with pent-up emotions, coupled with the thrill of high-speed sex in the car, had not yet been satisfied.


    Moreover, she was completely oblivious to the situation outside; she was immersed in the delightful sensation of his dick plunging into her pussy.


    The reinsertion excited her even more.


    She clamped down on Wu Xia tightly below, reached up to embrace him, and shyly bit his shoulder.


    "You said, if one round isn¡¯t enough, we can go for two more."


    Boom!


    Wu Xia¡¯s head buzzed, surprised by how kinky Xu Qing could be.


    It really proved the old saying, when women get naughty, men have nothing to do with it.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t want to kill Xu Qing¡¯s vibe, so he just went along with her.


    As for those two dicks outside, they liked live streaming, didn¡¯t they?


    Wu Xia used his spiritual power to take control of them, making them park the car by the roadside and then set their phone on the car, facing them to start a live stream.


    The title was even, "High-speed bayonet fight, let¡¯s see who¡¯s the top and who¡¯s the bottom!"


    He then programmed them to engage in a mutual "bayonet fight".


    "You like live streaming, right? Then enjoy broadcasting there!"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t bother with them anymore and made love to Xu Qing, quickly leaving the place.


    As for those two dicks, once they sobered up, whether their dicks and assholes were still intact was no longer his concern.


    Xu Qing grew more and more thrilled, screaming in pleasure. She actively writhed on Wu Xia¡¯s body, even kneading her own breasts for Wu Xia to enjoy.


    That really delighted Wu Xia.


    He opened his mouth wide and took her breast, even biting her nipple harshly, making Xu Qing stiffen all over, twitching intensely as her pussy contracted tightly around Wu Xia¡¯s dick.


    This unbeatable sensation intoxicated Wu Xia, who lost himself in the thrusting and once again forgot to pull out to come, instead, ejaculating inside Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing too felt utterly satisfied, lying on Wu Xia, her pussy still faintly quivering and rippling, the tender flesh pressing against Wu Xia¡¯s dick, opening and closing, with semen flowing along his dick.


    Wu Xia¡¯s dick then softened.


    This was the first time in a long while that his dick softened after ejaculating.


    He finally experienced how pleasurable sex as a normal person could be.


    However, looking at the spiritual power accumulating inside Xu Qing, Wu Xia felt helpless again.


    After all, if he didn¡¯t extract the spiritual power from Xu Qing¡¯s body, she would forever be infatuated with him, never falling for anyone else, which wouldn¡¯t be fair to Xu Qing.


    Just as Wu Xia was ready to rest a bit and then have another go with Xu Qing to clear her out properly, Xu Qing suddenly spoke.


    "Wu Xia, can I get pregnant?"


    "What?" Wu Xia was immediately startled.


    He had been focused on the spiritual power, but hadn¡¯t noticed that the semen that entered Xu Qing had started to mingle with her ovum, initiating the start of new life.


    "How is this possible?"


    Wu Xia was utterly shocked.


    He knew his own body¡¯s condition¡ªthe semen he ejaculated was ineffective unless he willed it to be effective.


    But under the passion of his thrusting, Xu Qing had gotten pregnant.


    This was completely illogical and not normal at all.


    "Wu Xia, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t cling to you!"


    Xu Qing thought it was because Wu Xia was unwilling, so she quickly explained in a panic, "It¡¯s just that after being with you, I can¡¯t bring myself to accept anyone else. I don¡¯t know what I feel for you, nor do I know if this is love."


    "I just want you to give me a chance to get pregnant. I can raise the child by myself, it won¡¯t involve you at all."


    "I just want something to hold on to...."


    By the end of her words, Xu Qing¡¯s voice was choked with sobs, and tears moistened her eyes.


    She, the proud daughter of the Xu Family, albeit not a nation-toppling beauty, was still considered exceptionally beautiful with numerous suitors.


    Yet now she was humbly begging a man, who felt nothing for her, to let her conceive.


    She didn¡¯t even know why she harbored such thoughts.


    Wu Xia¡¯s heart immediately softened.


    He quickly held Xu Qing tightly and said gently, "Fool, why would I be afraid of being involved with you? Since I¡¯ve slept with you, I will take responsibility."


    "If you want a child, let¡¯s do it once more to make the pregnancy more stable. As long as you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll take good care of both of you!"


    Xu Qing¡¯s eyes widened, excitedly looking at Wu Xia, "Really?"


    Wu Xia smiled gently, "Yes!"


    Xu Qing kissed Wu Xia directly, without any reservations, deeply kissing him.


    Wu Xia also cast aside all thoughts and kissed Xu Qing back.


    The two engaged in a forgetful battle once more, his semen filling Xu Qing¡¯s depths and penetrating her womb, creating new life.


    Because it was too late and the intense encounter left them coated in stickiness, with semen flying everywhere.


    After descending the highway, Wu Xia pulled over and took Xu Qing back to Hai City to clean up and change into fresh clothes.


    In the shower, the passionately in love couple went for another round, thoroughly satiating Xu Qing.


    Wu Xia initially wanted Xu Qing to rest at home and to return alone.


    But Xu Qing grabbed his hand and said, "Miss Lin told me to definitely follow you, said it would help you keep cover!"


    "Hmm?" S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia was slightly taken aback, his brow furrowing slightly, immediately feeling irritated.


    "Could it be that she already knows?"


    Wu Xia felt at a loss, wondering if Lin Jiao knew about him reviving Wu Tie and that¡¯s why she had Xu Qing return acting as his girlfriend?


    But if Lin Jiao already knew, why hadn¡¯t she gotten angry? Or chose to cooperate with him? Still listening to his lies?


    For a moment, Wu Xia felt bewildered, even perceiving Lin Jiao, whose power had almost caught up with his, as somewhat eerie.


    Yet Wu Xia couldn¡¯t pinpoint what felt off.


    Carrying a complex mood, Wu Xia still brought Xu Qing back to Wujia Gully.


    Due to Zhou Fang¡¯s pregnancy, Wu Gang¡¯s power had also increased, carrying his pregnant wife around brought him considerable face.


    The home business was bustling; the three-story villa was now taking shape, standing impressively in the village.


    Wu Tie walked around in a daze every day, feeling like something was missing in his life but unable to recall what, merely following Wu Gang around to supervise the construction.


    Seeing his brother like this, Wu Gang was also arranging blind dates for Wu Tie, trying to find him a match for marriage.


    But Wu Tie never showed interest and always appeared foolish, causing Wu Gang to grow a bit exasperated, wondering when Wu Xia would return to check on Wu Tie.


    While hoping, Wu Xia arrived back in the business vehicle.


    As he got out of the vehicle and saw Wu Tie, Wu Xia¡¯s brow slightly furrowed.


    "Big brother, second brother!"


    "Xia, you¡¯re finally back. Come and take a look at the second brother; he¡¯s been all distracted lately!" Wu Gang said, unable to hide his excitement.


    Wu Xia nodded, having already noticed the problem, and quickly approached Wu Tie to check on him.


    However, Wu Tie¡¯s gaze remained on Xu Qing, who had returned with Wu Xia.


    "Xia, is this Lin Jiao? She doesn¡¯t quite look like her, does she?"

 Chapter 251: Strange Phenomena

    Chapter 251: Chapter 251: Strange Phenomena"Second Brother, she¡¯s not Lin Jiao, her name is Xu Qing!"


    While speaking, Wu Xia was checking on Wu Tie, his expression growing even more serious.


    It was only now that he realized, could it be that the Vermilion Bird¡¯s words were not meant to guard against Lin Jiao, but to protect Wu Tie?


    But at that time, the Vermilion Bird had specifically pointed out Lin Jiao, right?


    So why was Wu Tie presenting such a condition?


    This left Wu Xia somewhat baffled, always feeling as if those invisible hands were still controlling him, setting a deeper trap.


    Although Wu Tie¡¯s face had aged, his eyes were hollow, especially when he saw that Xu Qing was not Lin Jiao, the void in his gaze deepened.


    And he was missing precisely one soul and one spirit.


    Therefore, the memories Wu Xia had cleared for him also created an incomplete situation, causing Wu Tie¡¯s mind to lose direction.


    It was like dealing with a child who had just been born, yet had decades of memories, but was missing a soul, hence manifesting symptoms akin to senile dementia.


    When Wu Xia treated Wu Tie, he had been fully prepared, so the emergence of such a situation clearly indicated someone¡¯s deliberate intervention.


    Yet, Wu Xia couldn¡¯t find a single clue.


    "Big Brother, when did Second Brother start showing these symptoms?"


    Wu Xia looked gravely at Wu Gang.


    "Ah?" Wu Gang was momentarily stunned, his carefree self completely immersed in the joy of having a child, and he only partially understood the situation with Wu Tie.


    "I don¡¯t know either!"


    "When he first woke up, he was very weak and barely spoke, and then after he was able to get out of bed and walk, he kept talking about you, but you never came back."


    "Then it must have been like this since he woke up, it must be!"


    Speaking to himself, Wu Gang provided an answer.


    Wu Xia¡¯s brow furrowed tightly. If this had been the case since the awakening, then there must have been an issue during the treatment.


    "What do you mean, ¡¯it was like this when he woke up¡¯?" Zhou Fang glanced at Wu Gang with disdain, then walked over, her belly showing: "He was quite normal at the beginning, very weak, but he recognized people. It was only after you last came and took Jiaojiao that he turned out this way!"


    "I¡¯m the one who¡¯s been watching at home every day, I know best!"


    "Sister-in-law, are you telling the truth?" Wu Xia asked anxiously.


    Could it be that Wu Tie¡¯s soul, along with one soul and one spirit, was on Lin Jiao when he fetched her?


    "When have I ever told a lie!" Zhou Fang said solemnly, "Why not call Qin over to ask if you want to know for sure?"


    Wu Xia blinked in surprise, remembering only then that Qin Sheng had been staying in the countryside the whole time. Since he hadn¡¯t given her any new orders, she hadn¡¯t left.


    With a single thought from Wu Xia, Qin Sheng, who had been cultivating in the mountains, sensed it and immediately rushed over.


    Chen Yuting also came with her.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Both of them saluted Wu Xia respectfully.


    Seeing a new woman by Wu Xia¡¯s side, both of their eyes revealed meaningful smiles.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t mind these details and immediately asked about his concerns.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Sheng recounted the situation: "Master, sister-in-law is correct!"


    "When your Second Brother woke up, everything was normal, though he was very weak, his Soul Power was complete!"


    "Although I left to cultivate in the mountains after you took Miss Lin away and did not witness what happened later, it definitely wasn¡¯t like how it is now!"


    With a confirmed response, Wu Xia finally understood the situation.


    He could now be certain that someone had been pulling strings behind the scenes, extracting one soul and one spirit from Wu Tie.


    However, the adversary had left no trace at all. Inside Wu Tie¡¯s body, there was only the presence of Wu Xia himself.


    This actually bewildered Wu Xia a bit.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. Even if the other party had great Divine Skills, it¡¯s impossible to leave no trace. There¡¯s definitely a problem!"


    Wu Xia said firmly.


    The situation with Wu Tie right now was as if he had done it on purpose, which left Wu Xia quite helpless.


    "Xia, is there something wrong with Second Brother?" Wu Gang asked worriedly.


    Wu Xia also snapped back to reality, first steadying his mind, knowing that guessing here wouldn¡¯t solve anything. Therefore, he decided to take Wu Tie to the Ten Thousand Forest to ask Xuanwu about the situation.


    "It¡¯s fine, Big Brother. You all don¡¯t need to worry; I will handle it!"


    Wu Xia adjusted his mentality and revealed the purpose of his visit, "Big Brother, Sister-in-Law, I¡¯ve come back this time to take Sister-in-Law to the city, to join Jiaojao. It¡¯s convenient for them to exchange pregnancy experiences and go for pregnancy check-ups together."


    "Oh, that¡¯s fine!" Wu Gang didn¡¯t think too much and casually said, "The foundation of the house here has been completed; it needs to air out for a good half year, and the New Year is also approaching. I was planning to find a place for the New Year. It¡¯s not good to always be living in someone else¡¯s house!"


    "Hmm!" Wu Xia nodded, "Then I¡¯ll first take Sister-in-Law back, and you can come over by car after you¡¯ve sorted out the follow-up issues!"


    "Good!" Wu Gang nodded heartily.


    "Hey, hey, hey, you two have agreed on this, but have you asked for my opinion?" Zhou Fang looked at them displeased, pouting, "I¡¯ve just managed to regain some face, and I haven¡¯t enjoyed it enough!"


    Wu Xia gave a slight smile, "Sister-in-Law, giving birth in the city allows the child to go to school there. I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to build an expressway directly to Wujia Gully. It will be convenient to travel back and forth."


    "Isn¡¯t it nicer to have the child born and the house renovated?"


    As a country person at heart, Zhou Fang acquiesced upon hearing that the child could go to school in the city, a dream for many country folks after all.


    Even though they lacked for nothing now, Zhou Fang still saw herself as separate from Wu Xia, preferring to lead a more ordinary life with Wu Gang.


    Wu Xia perfectly grasped Zhou Fang¡¯s psychology, leaving her with nothing to say. She mumbled and went to pack her things, leaving with Wu Xia and the others.


    Wu Xia also took Wu Tie, Chen Yuting, and Qin Sheng with him.


    After all, taking care of two pregnant women, despite their strength, still required someone to look after them.


    Upon returning to Hai City, Wu Xia didn¡¯t go directly home; he still needed to prevent Wu Tie from meeting Lin Jiao.


    So, he first sent Wu Tie and Xu Qing to Xu Qing¡¯s house and had Xu Qing take care of him. Wu Xia would come to pick him up after returning home.


    On the way back to the villa, Wu Xia repeatedly emphasized to Zhou Fang and Chen Yuting, "You must remember not to mention Wu Tie in front of Jiaojao, got it?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I know!" Zhou Fang waved her hand and patted her chest assuredly.


    The one Wu Xia was most worried about was Zhou Fang; after all, her loose lips could reveal secrets. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, with Zhou Fang pregnant, especially given the situation with Wu Tie, Wu Xia didn¡¯t dare to easily erase her memory but insisted seriously.


    "Sister-in-Law, you must remember, never slip up. It concerns Jiaojao¡¯s life, as well as the life of the child in her womb!"


    "Hmm!" Zhou Fang replied firmly, "Xia, Sister-in-Law might be a chatterbox, but I do know what matters; you don¡¯t have to worry."


    Still uneasy, Wu Xia secretly communicated to Chen Yuting and Qin Sheng, instructing them to always pay attention to Zhou Fang¡¯s words and to stop her immediately if anything slipped.


    Only then did Wu Xia breathe a sigh of relief and lead the three back to the villa.


    Lin Jiao might have been pregnant, but she couldn¡¯t stay idle; knowing that Zhou Fang was coming, she was already cooking lunch at home.


    "Jiaojao, you¡¯re pregnant; how can you do the work yourself? You need to rest well!"


    Wu Xia hurried forward to stop Lin Jiao, taking over the pot from her hands, and asked her to join Zhou Fang, while he took over the cooking.


    Lin Jiao didn¡¯t object, simply smiling slightly and then chatting with Zhou Fang.


    Wu Xia, though in the kitchen, continuously observed their conversation with his spiritual power, afraid Zhou Fang might slip up.


    Fortunately, Zhou Fang was tight-lipped and didn¡¯t mention anything of that sort, with both of them discussing reactions to pregnancy instead.


    Wu Xia finally felt some relief.


    But at that moment, Xu Qing called anxiously, "Wu Xia, it¡¯s bad, your Second Brother has disappeared."


    Boom!


    "What?"

 Chapter 252: Wu Tie Goes Missing

    Chapter 252: Chapter 252: Wu Tie Goes MissingWu Xia¡¯s blade clattered to the ground in an instant.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I just went upstairs to take a shower and change my clothes, and he disappeared!"


    Xu Qing said anxiously, "I¡¯ve already sent people to look for him. The security hasn¡¯t seen him leaving the complex on the cameras. I will find him."


    "No problem, I¡¯m on my way!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s expression was grim. He wasn¡¯t worried about Wu Tie¡¯s situation. Although Wu Tie¡¯s soul was incomplete, he still had the ability to protect himself.


    What he feared most was that Wu Tie, led by some unknown force, had found his way here.


    Wu Xia immediately relayed an order to Qin Sheng, "Stay at the entrance of the complex. If you see my second brother, take him away immediately."


    He then issued another order to Chen Yuting, "Pretend nothing is wrong, continue cooking. If you notice anything unusual, take him away immediately. The two must not meet!"


    "Yes!"


    Qin Sheng and Chen Yuting immediately took their orders and began their separate tasks.


    Wu Xia also swiftly made up an excuse and left the villa.


    Lin Jiao was already accustomed to Wu Xia¡¯s absence. Now that she had Zhou Fang, she barely minded his departure and casually waved her hand, "Go on, take care of your things!"


    However, no one noticed the dark red glint that flashed through her eyes.


    That glint carried a chilling and sinister aura. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It seemed as if it wasn¡¯t part of Lin Jiao herself, yet somehow it was, very mysterious indeed.


    All this went unnoticed even by the powerful Wu Xia.


    After leaving the villa, Wu Xia didn¡¯t linger at all and instantaneously moved to Xu Qing¡¯s house.


    At the same time, he spread out his spiritual power, searching for Wu Tie¡¯s presence.


    "Wu Xia, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault, I¡¯m sorry..."


    Upon seeing Wu Xia, Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    Wu Xia gently comforted her, "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not your fault. Someone is manipulating this behind the scenes!"


    Without telling Xu Qing too much, Wu Xia continued to spread his spiritual power searching for Wu Tie¡¯s presence.


    Wu Tie¡¯s aura, as if deliberately concealed by someone, eluded Wu Xia¡¯s vast spiritual power, which now covered the entirety of Hai City, yet he still couldn¡¯t detect a trace.


    This made Wu Xia exceedingly grave.


    He, a man at the pinnacle of this world, could sense every blade of grass and every drop of water in the entire world.


    Yet he could not detect Wu Tie¡¯s aura.


    It was as if Wu Tie had teleported, disappearing from Hai City.


    Boom!


    "What?"


    A sudden buzzing in Wu Xia¡¯s head was accompanied by a terrifying thought: "Teleportation!"


    Yes!


    He recalled his own ability to teleport.


    This ability allowed him to shuttle to different locations at any time.


    Now, with Wu Tie suddenly disappearing from this location, undetectable by surveillance and aura,


    There could only be one explanation: Wu Tie had teleported away.


    "But how could Wu Tie possibly have such an ability?"


    "In this world, could there possibly be a second person possessing the same ability as he?"


    These questions swiftly flashed through Wu Xia¡¯s mind.


    If there really was someone capable of teleportation, then finding him would be virtually impossible for Wu Xia.


    After all, the opponent could disappear at any time, anywhere.


    Unless he used his Soul Power to cover the entire world, sparing no corner.


    This was something Wu Xia couldn¡¯t do!


    "Xu Qing, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not related to you!"


    After dropping those words, Wu Xia immediately returned to the villa.


    Because if his guess was right, the opponent could appear here at any time.


    The first thing Wu Xia did upon returning was to set up a Formation to prevent the opponent from suddenly entering.


    "Xia, what¡¯s wrong with you? I feel like you¡¯re a bit off today!"


    Lin Jiao looked at Wu Xia with a puzzled face, "Are you hiding something from me?"


    "Ah?"


    Wu Xia was slightly startled, Lin Jiao¡¯s soul power was as strong as his, so it was normal for her to be sensitive.


    But Wu Xia wasn¡¯t sure whether Lin Jiao knew that Wu Tie had already resurrected.


    Clenching his teeth, Wu Xia still believed in the Vermilion Bird¡¯s words, so he decided not to tell Lin Jiao.


    "It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just setting up some defenses, just in case!"


    Although he had managed to brush it off with Lin Jiao, Wu Xia still felt uneasy.


    After all, the idea that Wu Tie suddenly teleported to look for Lin Jiao was just his own guess.


    What if the opponent was just trying to kidnap Wu Tie, or if Wu Tie had awakened some power but couldn¡¯t control it due to his own consciousness, causing him to end up somewhere else?


    At this moment, Wu Xia felt he was grasping at straws, becoming very irritable, and his emotions were flaring up.


    It was this outburst that calmed Wu Xia down.


    The irritating aura, as if reaching its peak, instantly rebounded back with a cold breath, causing all of Wu Xia¡¯s negative emotions to disappear instantly.


    Wu Xia also realized the problem.


    Recently, his emotions had been fluctuating greatly, which was impossible given his current level of cultivation.


    But it happened nonetheless.


    This made Wu Xia immediately realize the problem.


    The opponent was deliberately angering him to throw him off balance.


    "It seems you¡¯re still weak, not daring to confront me directly, that¡¯s why you deliberately did this!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s mouth curled slightly, revealing a cold smile.


    "Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll play along. I want to see what you are really up to!"


    Wu Xia immediately dismantled the Formation above the villa, but secretly set up a portal with a scroll next to Lin Jiao.


    Anyone who blinked near Lin Jiao would be instantly taken to the world within the scroll.


    Inside the scroll world, Wu Xia replicated an environment exactly like the villa.


    He also used Puppetry Technique to create a fake Lin Jiao, incessantly mimicking the movements of the real Lin Jiao outside.


    After all this, Wu Xia teleported away from the villa, then blinked across the world, using his spiritual power to search for Wu Tie¡¯s whereabouts.


    He displayed himself as extremely agitated, like an ant on a hot pan.


    Since the opponent could find Wu Tie in such a short time, it proved that they had been observing him all along.


    This time, to make his act more convincing, Wu Xia even deceived Yaoji inside himself.


    Through all these events, Wu Xia became increasingly cautious.


    Although he trusted Yaoji very much, and despite Yaoji being in a comatose sleep, Wu Xia still made this choice.


    The whole situation was too strange.


    The words of the Divine Beasts served as a catalyst, forcing Wu Xia to be on guard.


    Besides Yaoji, he could not think of a second person who had the ability to replicate his power.


    While Wu Xia was running around the world, the consciousness linked to the scroll fluctuated, and a force entered into the scroll.


    "Finally, you¡¯ve come. I want to see who you are!"

 Chapter 253: The Imminent Arrival

    Chapter 253: Chapter 253: The Imminent ArrivalWu Xia¡¯s figure vanished as he instantly returned to the villa.


    Instead of entering the scroll immediately, he first tucked away the painting and disappeared from the villa to set up an incredibly sturdy defensive Formation in the Nine Heavens.


    Only then did he flash into the painting scroll.


    However, when he saw the person before him, he was instantly dumbfounded.


    Standing in front of him was someone who looked exactly like him.


    The other person calmly looked at Wu Xia, his eyes filled with affection and kindness, as if he were looking at his own child.


    Wu Xia snapped back to his senses and immediately created a virtual space.


    Although the other party bore no ill will, this inexplicable sensation greatly irritated Wu Xia; he couldn¡¯t give the other any opportunity.


    Yet, the space that had just transformed was pressed back by the other.


    Wu Xia was immediately alarmed.


    After devouring the Painting Spirit, the entire painting scroll was under his control; it was his domain, and no matter how powerful others were, they couldn¡¯t alter everything here with a single thought like he could.


    So, there was only one possibility: the person standing opposite him was himself!


    "Don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯m you, you from the future,"


    the man opposite began slowly, his gaze steady upon Wu Xia, "I deliberately chose this method to find you, with the goal of meeting you alone and revealing the whole truth to you, to prevent you from repeating my mistakes and following in my misguided footsteps!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s expression remained calm, and he said nothing.


    After everything he had been through, he was no longer curious about what could happen in this world.


    Moreover, the powerful aura displayed by the other and the unique Spiritual Power and Soul Power were identical to his own.


    If the other had ill intentions, with his ability to control this virtual space, killing him would be as easy as flipping his hand.


    At this moment, Wu Xia was remarkably calm.


    The other raised an eyebrow slightly, a look of appreciation in his eyes: "It seems the experiences of this period have impacted you, allowing you to change and no longer be as impetuous as before!"


    Wu Xia remained silent, waiting for the other to continue.


    The other had gone to great lengths to find him, so he must be even more anxious than Wu Xia; all he needed to do was wait for the other to deliver the results.


    "Heh," the other gave a wry smile and shook his head, "If only I had been as steady as you back then, I wouldn¡¯t have caused so much trouble!"


    "Alright, since you¡¯re already so composed, I won¡¯t beat around the bush anymore!"


    "You¡¯ve already opened the channel for the revival of Spiritual Energy. Although it seems peaceful now, it won¡¯t be long before the creatures of the Upper Realm will invade!"


    "You may be strong now, but when facing the creatures of the Upper Realm, you simply cannot protect this world!"


    "By then, the entire world will be in dire straits!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face became serious; with his strength, he had no problems ensuring his own safety, and protecting those around him wasn¡¯t an issue either.


    He had also heard about the ferocity of the Upper Realm from Xuanwu.


    But he had never considered the plight of the world.


    Indeed, what would happen to ordinary people when the powerful attacked?


    "At that time, I was overly confident, or rather, arrogant, which led to great harm befalling the world,"


    the man¡¯s face darkened as if recalling unbearable memories, "and I couldn¡¯t even protect my closest loved ones!"


    "I was even helpless as I watched them die one by one before me!"


    "I don¡¯t want you to repeat the same mistakes, so I borrowed the power of the Heavens to come back and tell you all this!"


    "Contact the people of the Inner Court immediately, fortify the defenses, abandon the outer territories, and gather the people from surrounding cities around the provincial capitals!"


    "When the portal to the Upper Realm fully opens, the Spiritual Energy will undergo an earth-shattering change, and people will need very little food, so there is no need for much food supply."


    "But the demand for Spiritual Power will be huge, those Demon Beasts can provide an energy supply and a Spiritual Power boost, so don¡¯t worry too much!"


    "Furthermore, in this world, you can¡¯t trust any woman other than those you¡¯ve ¡¯handled¡¯. Other women cannot be trusted!"


    "If a woman wants you to do something, no matter what it is, no matter her age or appearance, if you choose to trust her, you must first ¡¯handle¡¯ her, otherwise you absolutely can¡¯t believe a single word she says!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s brow furrowed tightly.


    What the other had said was so severe, it was beyond his imagination.


    Especially the last bit about ¡¯handling¡¯ women, it was simply madness.


    If the other was an old woman of seventy or eighty, must he also ¡¯handle¡¯ her?


    "You don¡¯t need to doubt what I¡¯m saying. Our destinies are such that once you¡¯ve cultivated this Cultivation Technique, you¡¯re destined to tread this path!"


    The other continued, "If you can¡¯t bring yourself to do it, then you must eliminate that person. Remember, don¡¯t leave any potential future troubles for yourself!"


    "Especially those old monsters from the Upper Realm, killing them isn¡¯t a difficult task."


    "You can achieve soul immortality, and so can they. If you leave any regrets, in the end, you¡¯re the one who will get hurt!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s brow remained tightly knit, his expression extremely grave.


    He knew this point well, so he never left any crises for himself.


    Even if there were any, they were under his control.


    "Why should I believe you?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face was icy as he said in a heavy voice, "Since you have the right to choose your own path, why can¡¯t I?"


    "Even if you are me, you¡¯ve already been through it, I haven¡¯t. Why should I do things you¡¯re unwilling to do?"


    Wu Xia had read quite a few rebirth novels.


    But those were always the future self correcting past mistakes, soaring to success.


    Yet this future self of his was actually telling him to ¡¯handle¡¯ women, regardless of who they were, ignoring whether they were old, weak, sick or disabled. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And telling you that if you don¡¯t ¡¯handle¡¯ them, you have to kill them, but the aforementioned are unkillable.


    Isn¡¯t that blatantly forcing you to ¡¯handle¡¯ them?


    Without thinking, his past self hadn¡¯t ¡¯handled¡¯ any.


    And now, the past self wanted the current self to ¡¯handle¡¯ them!


    How could Wu Xia possibly do that?


    "Heh!" The other faintly smiled, "Right, if you can¡¯t do it, I shouldn¡¯t force you!"


    "However, seeing how composed you are makes me very happy!"


    "Prepare your defenses, the road ahead is long, and you will need to walk it yourself!"


    "Alright, hand over Yaoji to me, I¡¯m taking her back. The rest, you¡¯ll have to handle on your own!"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes widened, "Yaoji was arranged by you?"


    "No!" The other shook his head, "Yaoji was arranged by the heavens."


    "Then why should I hand her over to you?" Wu Xia said coldly, "You beat around the bush just to have me hand over Yaoji to you? You really are funny!"


    "What exactly are you trying to do?"


    A chill erupted from Wu Xia¡¯s body.


    He didn¡¯t care who the other was, he just wanted them to know that no matter if you are me or not, now there¡¯s no way you¡¯re touching my woman!

 Chapter 254: One’s Own Battle

    Chapter 254: Chapter 254: One¡¯s Own BattleThe other party did not resist with force, but calmly looked at Wu Xia.


    It was as if they had anticipated such an outcome.


    "Yaoji is the root cause of everything. Only by taking her away can all matters be settled!"


    The other slowly began to speak, "If everything could be completely prevented, then nothing would happen, and all would return to peace!"


    "Rest assured, your power will not be affected by space. Even if everything resets to zero, you will still be you!"


    "Shut up!" Wu Xia¡¯s face darkened, "Stop feeding me pie in the sky, who I am has nothing to do with you!"


    "If you really are me, you should know my temperament. No matter what happens to me in the future, I would never make the choice you¡¯re making!"


    "So, you¡¯re not me!"


    "Make your move. Since you¡¯ve come, let me see just how formidable you Upper Realm folk really are!"


    Although Wu Xia was skeptical of Yaoji due to the influence of the Divine Beasts, it did not mean he would just hand her over to someone else.


    After all, she was the one who had saved his life and the lives of the women by his side.


    Even if Yaoji was a mistake, without her, there would be no him today.


    By now, Wu Xia had determined that the person before him wanted to take Yaoji away before making a move against him.


    The other¡¯s face underwent violent convulsions, but they still did not make a move, ultimately shaking their head helplessly.


    "Ah, forget it, since you don¡¯t believe me, then do as you wish. At least you, as you are now, will not make the same impulsive mistakes that I once did!"


    The other revealed a pale smile, "But I¡¯m taking the second brother away first because his defiance of the heavens makes it impossible for him to survive here, and it will affect Jiaojao."


    "I will take him to the Upper Realm. Only through brutal training can he forget worldly matters. When they meet again in the future, there will be no problems!"


    "Impossible!" Wu Xia suddenly erupted.


    He was even more certain that the person in front of him was deliberately using his loved ones to control him.


    Even if the person before him was his future self, he had become a bloodless, cold-hearted creature tainted by the Upper Realm.


    "Since you¡¯ve already come back, if you want to change the course of events, then let¡¯s settle this. Just kill me, and you can do whatever you want!"


    Wu Xia shouted fiercely, not giving the other any chance to consider, gripping his fist and charging forward with a burst of powerful strength.


    The entire void seemed to rip apart, as the sky crumbled and Spiritual Power surged wildly.


    The other¡¯s face finally changed, becoming grave.


    As they dodged, they went on saying, "Ah, why was I so stubborn back then?"


    "Cut the crap. If you want to change things, get your own hands dirty. Don¡¯t drag me into it!"


    Wu Xia roared out loud.


    Though the two were the same person, being in the same space made them different.


    Therefore, Wu Xia did not want to overthink it.


    Just the scheming nature of this counterpart of his was enough to annoy him.


    He did not want to become like this!


    "Roar!"


    An angry roar resounded, shaking the entire earth.


    The two engaged in their first clash.


    Although the other was strong, Wu Xia was fighting with desperation, making it difficult for the other to cope.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    A massive roaring sound occurred, tearing the void apart.


    If it weren¡¯t for the powerful spatial influence of this scroll, it truly wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand the power they unleashed.


    In the real world outside, an entire country might have been instantaneously destroyed.


    Even Orochi, who was still in training, had its training space shattered and was thrown out.


    Orochi, being a beast, did not see people with its eyes, but sensed them with its aura.


    Especially since it had a contract with Wu Xia, feeling two identical auras and the same sensations immediately confused it.


    "Damn, what¡¯s going on here? Is this a temporal mix-up?"


    Orochi¡¯s eight heads were all somewhat unable to comprehend the situation, staring blankly at the two people still entangled in combat before it, hastily fleeing in all directions, fearing it would injure itself.


    "Wu Xia, keep your cool, if you keep this up, don¡¯t blame me for not being polite!"


    The opponent bellowed angrily, the power within their body beginning to boil and rise.


    "Heh!" Wu Xia laughed coldly, "Isn¡¯t this a battle where you live and I die?"


    Things had already come to this point; he was well aware of all of it.


    "Have you lost your mind?"


    The opponent roared furiously, "I¡¯m here to help you!"


    "I don¡¯t need it!" Wu Xia coldly rejected, "Give me back my second brother immediately, your inability to protect them doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m incapable, I can protect him!"


    As Wu Xia spoke, he erupted with immense power, attacking his opponent.


    He did not hold back in the slightest, unleashing all his power.


    For so long, he had never encountered a truly strong opponent; he also wanted to see just how formidable he really was.


    He also wanted to know why he, who had ascended to the Upper Realm, had turned out this way.


    The opponent¡¯s expression finally became grave.


    Under Wu Xia¡¯s intense pressure, they simply couldn¡¯t use their full strength.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    After the collision, both of them retreated more than ten meters, with Wu Xia even kneeling on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    The opponent was also bleeding from the corner of their mouth, seemingly quite injured.


    "Cough cough!" Wu Xia coughed lightly, with a fierce expression, "You¡¯re nothing more than this, no wonder you can¡¯t protect the people close to you!"


    "Thank you for telling me about the upcoming events; I know what to do now!"


    "Roar!"


    Wu Xia roared once again, lunging at his opponent.


    "Damn it!"


    The opponent cursed angrily, not daring to continue fighting with Wu Xia, and hurriedly dodged to the side.


    "Wu Xia, you will regret your decision today!"


    Having said that, they intended to leave the place.


    But Wu Xia kept his opponent¡¯s aura locked in, even if they teleported instantaneously, Wu Xia could keep up in time.


    Bang!


    Just as the opponent came to a stop, Wu Xia¡¯s attack also came head-on.


    Boom!


    "How is this possible?"


    The opponent was incredibly surprised, very aware of their strength in the beginning, why were they now evenly matched with their current self?


    This was entirely beyond his expectations.


    "Before you scram, give me back my second brother!"


    Wu Xia said darkly, his fist hammering down once more.


    The opponent quickly tried to dodge, but was still unable to avoid Wu Xia¡¯s attack.


    "Impossible, how did you do this?" the opponent watched Wu Xia in horror.


    "Give me my second brother back, and I¡¯ll tell you!" Wu Xia said coldly.


    The opponent gritted their teeth, their expression dark, but ultimately still pulled the unconscious Wu Tie from the void. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Wu Xia saw Wu Tie, his heart also relaxed. He quickly checked Wu Tie¡¯s condition to ensure there were no issues, immediately concealed Wu Tie, and then attacked his opponent again.


    "Now, I¡¯ll tell you why I knew where you were!"


    Boom!


    A massive surge of pressure cascaded like an overturning sea, causing the entire space to emit crackling noises like it was about to shatter.

 Chapter 255: Nationwide Alert

    Chapter 255: Chapter 255: Nationwide AlertThe opponent hastily dodged, but still couldn¡¯t escape Wu Xia¡¯s control.


    Boom!


    Bang!


    The opponent was knocked to the ground by Wu Xia¡¯s punch, his eyes filled with horror.


    "Impossible, this simply can¡¯t be possible. I can¡¯t do it, how did you manage it?"


    "Heh!" Wu Xia laughed coldly, "Because your heart is no longer pure, you can¡¯t feel the true essence of Spiritual Power!" S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia raised his hand, in his palm twinkled strands of golden light.


    That was the Power of Soul after Wu Xia¡¯s enhancement.


    The moment he first attacked the opponent, Wu Xia had already attached this power to the opponent, so he could sense how the opponent was moving.


    The opponent was slightly stunned, then quickly realized and revealed a ghastly smile.


    "Heh, perhaps you are really right."


    "Wu Xia, I hope you can hold on, keep your original intentions, and never change your heart."


    As he spoke, his body instantly disappeared into the space of the painting, leaving his last piece of advice hanging in the air.


    "Wu Xia, we possess formidable strength and should bear the responsibilities that come with it. Don¡¯t just focus on those around you. Without the larger world, the smaller one is meaningless."


    Wu Xia stood in place, stunned. After the opponent learned about the Power of Soul, he had already cleared that aura, and thus Wu Xia couldn¡¯t lock onto him anymore.


    Wu Xia stood there for over ten minutes, making sure that the opponent had indeed left before he clasped his chest and coughed up a mouthful of murky blood.


    After all, that was his future self, incredibly powerful. If he hadn¡¯t overextended his potential in attacking, he would have been unable to compete against the opponent.


    Now that the opponent had left, he completely relaxed and suffered a severe backlash.


    Orochi saw the end of the battle and that Wu Xia was injured and had fallen, so it quickly ran over.


    "Master, are you alright?"


    Wu Xia struggled to his feet, "I¡¯m fine, help me take care of my second brother!"


    Wu Xia dropped these words and then turned around and disappeared from the spot.


    He first went back to pick up Qin Sheng, and then used instantaneous movement to go to the Capital City.


    He gathered Xu Qing, Xiao Nihuang, and others for a massive group battle to heal himself.


    Women were his sole source of recovery; only through them could he feel joy.


    Qin Sheng, Xiao Nihuang, Zhang Lin, Wang Zhiruo, even Su Yuxuan and Yang Xue were called over.


    One dragon and six phoenixes, this battle was thrilling beyond compare.


    Especially these six women, each with their unique charm, all with top-notch figures and looks.


    Wu Xia moved back and forth between their breasts, continuously inserting his cock into their pussies, harvesting Spiritual Power to replenish himself.


    All six women were stripped bare. Since they had previous experience of playing together, there was less shyness among them this time.


    All night long, Wu Xia alternated thrusting into several women.


    By dawn, his Spiritual Power had only recovered less than half.


    This left Wu Xia feeling incredibly complex, "Alas, it seems I still need to find new targets."


    After the clash with his future self, Wu Xia knew that the people of the Upper Realm weren¡¯t easy to deal with.


    Now, wanting to absorb Spiritual Power, relying solely on these women no longer satisfied him.


    He still needed to seek new targets, finding thrills like the time he played with Xu Qing.


    "How about becoming a regular person? Going to bars to hunt for a one-night stand?"


    This idea popped into Wu Xia¡¯s mind, but he quickly dismissed it.


    After all, most women from one-night stands were quite dirty, and seeking thrills this way couldn¡¯t bring too much excitement.


    "It looks like I¡¯ll have to go find someone else¡¯s wife to play with!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face twitched violently, and he couldn¡¯t help but think of Zhang Xue¡¯s image.


    The young woman was indeed exciting to play with and a good source of replenishing Spiritual Power.


    However, Wu Xia dismissed the idea, took care of himself, and then went to the Inner Court.


    The future self had told him about the imminent events, and it was no small matter; Wu Xia couldn¡¯t delay.


    Because of him, this world had opened a channel to the Upper Realm, and now he had to oversee and cope with the upcoming events.


    The elders of the Inner Court were utterly shocked upon hearing Wu Xia¡¯s account.


    "Mr. Wu, are you sure?"


    "This is no trivial matter. If this information is wrong, our losses will be significant!"


    "Indeed, putting the nation on alert and even sealing the border is not a child¡¯s play!"


    "By the way, Mr. Wu, after the revival of Spiritual Energy, somehow the people of Yingjiang managed to endow their Mechanical Warriors with Spiritual Power and even set up a system to absorb Spiritual Power. The whole Mechanical Warrior has become incredibly formidable; they¡¯ve already sent warriors to the Camels to seize oil resources; we¡¯re discussing whether or not to send troops for resources!"


    Wu Xia waved his hands: "Elders, after the channel opens, oil will no longer be a resource. By then, there will be monsters hundreds or even thousands of meters tall, Spiritual Power will cover the globe, everyone will be able to fly and move underground, who will still need your oil?"


    "What we need is Spiritual Power, endless Spiritual Power!"


    "Is this information really reliable?" the elders were still very uncertain.


    They all looked at Wu Xia with anxious hearts. "Mr. Wu, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t trust you, but after all, this is no small matter!"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t know how to answer them. After all, it was his future self who told him, but the identity of the other party was still to be scrutinized.


    However, through his understanding of himself, even if he became eviler in the future, he wouldn¡¯t joke about the lives of the people of the world.


    Just as Wu Xia hesitated, a voice came from outside.


    "The information is true. Everyone, start preparing!"


    A man with flowing white hair, light as a swallow, exuding an air of an overlord, walked in.


    "Emperor Qing!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    This was a supreme figure. Was he still alive?


    Emperor Qing waved his hand: "Elders, you have worked hard these years. No need for formalities. Time is pressing, so go ahead and execute the plan!"


    Speaking, he nodded and smiled at Wu Xia.


    Behind Emperor Qing, Fan Ruoruo followed, and her cheeks turned red when she saw Wu Xia, unable to make eye contact.


    "Emperor Qing, has the Senior Xuanwu also sensed it?" Wu Xia hurriedly asked.


    "Hmm!" Emperor Qing nodded. "Mr. Wu, Senior Xuanwu wants you to take some time to visit the Ten Thousand Forest. He said he can help you solve your urgent problems!"


    "Hmm!" Wu Xia nodded. He had originally planned to go there, but his future self had delayed him.


    Wu Xia exchanged a few words with everyone. With Emperor Qing overseeing the situation, he felt much relieved and didn¡¯t have to worry anymore.


    Then he instantly moved to the Ten Thousand Forest.


    As soon as he landed, Xuanwu was already waiting at the entrance.


    "Senior Xuanwu!"


    Wu Xia hurriedly paid his respects.


    Xuanwu waved his hand: "Young man, go help Vermilion Bird restore its physical body first; after it¡¯s restored, we¡¯ll talk!"


    "What?" Wu Xia was stunned, but his body involuntarily moved toward the cave of Vermilion Bird.


    The Soul Body of Vermilion Bird, utterly bewitching, lay naked in the hot spring.


    "Damn, I¡¯m not supposed to fuck her to help her recover, am I?"

 Chapter 256: Powerful Liquid

    Chapter 256: Chapter 256: Powerful LiquidWu Xia was completely dumbfounded.


    Before he could react, Vermilion Bird, feeling his presence, had already pounced on him.


    At this moment, Vermilion Bird was devoid of consciousness, acting purely on the memory encoded in her body, seeking the man who had once taken her Essence Blood to claim the most primal thing.


    Wu Xia stood frozen in place.


    Because as soon as Vermilion Bird approached, she took off his pants and took his dick into her mouth.


    Even though Vermilion Bird was only a Soul Body, the gentle and soft sense was still incredibly vivid.


    Wu Xia¡¯s entire body trembled.


    "Fuck!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded in the void.


    Wu Xia was startled and quickly looked around.


    It was then he noticed that Azure Dragon, White Tiger, and Xuanwu were constructing a Formation outside, and they were watching Vermilion Bird giving him a blowjob.


    Especially Azure Dragon, who glared at Wu Xia with eyes that seemed to be breathing fire.


    Wu Xia was immensely embarrassed; he did not want to make love in front of others.


    But it was now impossible for him to pull his dick back as Vermilion Bird¡¯s soul had wrapped itself completely around it, making it impossible to break free.


    Moreover, the intoxicated way Vermilion Bird sucked him nearly made Wu Xia lose his control.


    However, having sex in front of others, especially as they were Vermilion Bird¡¯s suitors, and being seen so thoroughly, was a very uncomfortable feeling.


    "Young man, there¡¯s no need to be nervous, just pretend we don¡¯t exist!"


    Xuanwu¡¯s gentle voice then arose, "Originally, we wouldn¡¯t have troubled you, as we could have revived Vermilion Bird on our own, but your semen is too miraculous, possessing a unique life force." S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Therefore, we have no choice but to rely on you once again, to use your semen to revive Vermilion Bird!"


    "Relax, once Vermilion Bird is revived, we can join forces to help you resolve your elder brother¡¯s problem!"


    Wu Xia looked embarrassingly at Azure Dragon with a guilty gaze.


    Azure Dragon was so angry that he was snorting and glaring, grinding his teeth.


    But he was ultimately powerless, and ended up like a deflated balloon, "For Vermilion Bird, I¡¯m willing to do anything, just begin!"


    After saying this, he closed his eyes, pretending to see nothing.


    He looked very helpless and pained.


    After all, having to watch the woman he loved having sex with another man so penetratingly and passionately was like a ten-thousand-point critical hit to him.


    Yet, he had no choice but to watch, for reviving Vermilion Bird was the only path available.


    Wu Xia was also full of mixed emotions at this moment.


    He felt somewhat relieved, thankful that he possessed such formidable strength; otherwise, if he were in this situation, it would certainly be more unbearable than death.


    To be considerate of Azure Dragon¡¯s feelings, Wu Xia was doing his best to restrain himself, planning to simply fuck Vermilion Bird and quickly ejaculate.


    However, when his dick entered Vermilion Bird¡¯s pussy, she completely let go, actively wrapping her arms around Wu Xia¡¯s neck, lifting her ass, matching Wu Xia¡¯s thrusts, and even opened her mouth to kiss Wu Xia.


    The way she was deeply intoxicated was incredibly erotic.


    Especially her full breasts, just pressing and rubbing against your body.


    The pink, erect nipples with every touch caused Vermilion Bird¡¯s body to tremble slightly and her pussy to tighten.


    Moreover, with Wu Xia thrusting, the multiple sensations made Vermilion Bird lose all restraint and let out loud, stimulating, feverish moans.


    And Wu Xia was also stimulated beyond words.


    Since his Spiritual Power had already been quite depleted, now, in this particular environment, it filled up in an instant, making him feel refreshed and invigorated.


    Along with Vermilion Bird¡¯s myriad passionate expressions, Wu Xia no longer tried to hold back but instead completely engaged in the intense lovemaking.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah, it¡¯s so big... ah... faster... ah... don¡¯t... ah... so deep... ah... I can¡¯t take it anymore... ah... harder, harder... don¡¯t stop... ah... I¡¯m going to climax... ah... quickly... ahhh..."


    Vermilion Bird¡¯s moans were piercingly shrill.


    In her semi-conscious state, she was completely unaware of her surroundings, utterly lost in the joy and passion of love.


    Wu Xia also felt numb all over from the lewd moans, thrilling with excitement.


    But it was tough for those who were setting up the Formation and had to witness it.


    Azure Dragon was so angry his face turned ashen and his body trembled, his veins popping as if he were on the verge of exploding.


    White Tiger, being a man himself, managed to maintain composure, but he was struggling to control himself upon hearing the moaning.


    Even the usually composed Xuanwu showed slight emotional fluctuations.


    After all, they were men, and faced with such an erotic painting, especially from such a close distance, with the lewd scent filling the air¡ªanyone would find it unbearable.


    Only Wu Xia, under their envious gazes, kept thrusting into Vermilion Bird.


    The body of Vermilion Bird also became gradually more corporeal with the continuous lovemaking.


    Especially after Wu Xia ejaculated, piercing into her body with his Essence Blood, her flesh felt even more tangible.


    What Wu Xia had been holding, her ¡¯Soul Body¡¯ breasts, now also had the sensation of being tender and soft.


    Especially the nipples that were pointed high; squeezing them lightly with his hands now gave a bit of friction.


    Wu Xia¡¯s Essence Blood spread to every part of Vermilion Bird¡¯s body at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Her blood vessels also began to condense out of the void.


    But, just as they were half-formed, everything came to a halt.


    Vermilion Bird remained like that, with her breasts and privates corporealized, while the rest of her body was still in Soul Body form.


    "Is it over?"


    Wu Xia was baffled; he was still marveling at the powerful ability of his Essence Blood when everything stopped.


    "Young man, continue, don¡¯t stop, you must restore Vermilion Bird completely!"


    Xuanwu¡¯s voice rang out again.


    Wu Xia shook violently, "What the fuck, there¡¯s more? Can¡¯t I have a break?"


    Although he didn¡¯t need to rest, and continuous lovemaking would make him stronger,


    He still wanted to rest.


    At the very least, he wanted to step out for some air, adjust his mindset, and think about how to deal with Azure Dragon later.


    "No!"


    Xuanwu coldly rejected Wu Xia¡¯s words, "Nirvana has begun, and it must not be stopped. It has to be done in one go. If you pull out now, all previous efforts will be wasted, and you¡¯ll have to start over!"


    "Fuck!"


    Wu Xia cursed angrily, looking at Vermilion Bird, half corporeal and half translucent¡ªit was eerily unnerving, making it impossible to feel anything.


    He could only lower his head, focusing on her pink privates, fixating on one point to distract himself from the rest.


    Vermilion Bird came back to her senses, too, and in her semi-conscious state, she began to seek more once again.


    Her private part, like a mouth, started to move slightly, rubbing and stimulating Wu Xia¡¯s manhood continuously, making it hard again and stuffing her tight.


    At the same time, a huge suction force began to frantically draw on Wu Xia¡¯s manhood as if trying to completely drain the Essence Blood within him.


    This feeling from her private part was extremely unusual, causing Wu Xia to break out in goosebumps, but he disregarded everything else.


    "If I have to fuck, then I¡¯ll keep fucking!"


    He grasped Vermilion Bird¡¯s buttocks, kneading them as he began to thrust wildly again.


    "Ah... feels so good... ah... faster... ah, even faster... ah... I want more... ah... so deep... ahhhh..."

 Chapter 257: There Are Plenty of Women

    Chapter 257: Chapter 257: There Are Plenty of WomenAnother round of lewd, soaring cries filled the air.


    Moreover, as the thrusting continued, Vermilion Bird remained in a constant state of climax, continuously squirting out.


    Her voice grew louder and finally became hoarse, sounding even more arousing.


    Although Wu Xia started to enjoy it, the spectators felt even more uncomfortable.


    For a full seven days, Wu Xia¡¯s cock was continuously inside Vermilion Bird¡¯s pussy.


    If it weren¡¯t for their formidable strength, both the cock and pussy would have chafed raw.


    Finally, after one last explosive ejaculation, Vermilion Bird¡¯s body fully recovered.


    Her glistening body looked like a piece of art, utterly desirable.


    However, Wu Xia had lost all interest by now.


    Even if he had any desire left, he could no longer find it sexually appealing to fuck a woman he had been fucking continuously for three days.


    Now, all he wanted was to swiftly handle his brother Wu Tie¡¯s matter and leave this place as soon as possible.


    After all, Azure Dragon¡¯s fury had reached a tipping point during these three days and could explode at any moment. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    By then, it would be too late for him to even think about escaping.


    Wu Xia pulled his cock out, the prolonged insertion had made Vermilion Bird accustomed to the full sensation, and its sudden withdrawal stimulated the tender area around her pussy, causing her whole body to tremble and she emitted a light moan.


    "Ah!"


    Now she had regained consciousness, aware of all that happened with Wu Xia, and even her own initiation. Her body was flushed with embarrassment, she lowered her head coyly, hiding her face, curling up her body, and daring not to look at Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t bother disturbing her further, quickly dressed himself, and ran outside.


    "Xuanwu senior, it¡¯s time for you to keep your promise!"


    While running, Wu Xia called out to Xuanwu.


    However, before Xuanwu could respond, Azure Dragon¡¯s roar had already caught up with him.


    "Roar!"


    "Kid, stop right there, I want to fight you in a duel!"


    Wu Xia shivered, his body hair standing on end as he broke into a run.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of Azure Dragon, but rather a battle at their stage could literally eradicate worlds.


    Such a fight could go on indefinitely, and he had no time to waste here. He had to rush back and check on the preparations for the battle in the Inner Court. He had already wasted three days, and Wu Xia did not want any more delays.


    Especially since Azure Dragon was still in a volatile state, attacking recklessly, and any mishap could lead to further troubles.


    Yet, Azure Dragon, being a Divine Beast and enraged, and, moreover, this being their territory, Wu Xia had no chance to dodge.


    In a desperate move, Wu Xia immediately opened the painting space and dragged Azure Dragon inside with him.


    He immediately set up a restraining formation, trapping Azure Dragon.


    "Roar!"


    Azure Dragon bellowed, "Kid, if you¡¯re a man, release me and fight me fair and square. What kind of man resorts to such sneaky tricks?"


    "Azure Dragon senior, please calm down!"


    Wu Xia awkwardly looked at him, grinning sheepishly, "Since it has already transpired, it can¡¯t be reversed. Don¡¯t be upset, think long-term, be open-minded, everything has two sides!"


    "Two sides my ass, the fuck do I have to be open-minded about!"


    Azure Dragon continued to roar, "Let me go at once, or today it¡¯s either you die or I perish!"


    "Really?" Wu Xia¡¯s voice suddenly turned, instantly growing gloomy, "Are you sure you want to fight me to the bitter end over a woman who doesn¡¯t like you? Have you forgotten the responsibilities you bear?"


    Azure Dragon¡¯s face turned ashen, stuttering, "Never mind that for now, let¡¯s fight first, I can¡¯t release this resentment if we don¡¯t!"


    But after he finished, he felt his stance was untenable and emphasized once again, "Also, who said Vermilion Bird doesn¡¯t like me? We were meant to be a pair to begin with!"


    "Ha!" Wu Xia scoffed, "They say a dragon and a phoenix make a pair, you are the Azure Dragon, and she is the Vermilion Bird, you¡¯re not a pair at all!"


    "Nonsense..."


    Azure Dragon roared again, but Wu Xia did not back down this time and instantly confronted him, "If you want to feel better, you¡¯d best listen to me. Not being a pair, doesn¡¯t that bother you at all?"


    "..."


    Azure Dragon gritted his teeth, glaring fiercely at Wu Xia, the simple dragon hardly a match for Wu Xia.


    "Elder Azure Dragon, what¡¯s done is done, it¡¯s a foregone conclusion!" seeing that Azure Dragon had nothing to say, Wu Xia¡¯s attitude also mellowed, continuing, "At most, Vermilion Bird is just a woman you pursued, and the most I could do is snatch her from you!"


    "But, out with the old, in with the new; you¡¯ve pursued her for tens of thousands of years, and she has never agreed to you, which proves she simply doesn¡¯t like you!"


    "And this deep obsession you have is primarily because she¡¯s the only woman around you; you have no choice!"


    "However, now that Spiritual Energy is reviving, and the Heavenly Gate is about to open, Divine Beasts and Demon Beasts from the Upper Realm will descend, providing numerous other choices!"


    "In the end, I¡¯m actually helping you, allowing you to later enjoy the pleasures of a real man amid myriad flowers!"


    "So, you should thank me!"


    Azure Dragon was dumbstruck by Wu Xia¡¯s words, his whole being looking bewildered, as if grasping something but not understanding what.


    Seeing that Azure Dragon was hooked, Wu Xia quickly walked up to him, putting an arm around his shoulder, "Elder, as you know, I have many women, I¡¯m very experienced. I reckon no man would want to be tied down by just one woman, right?"


    "Tell me, if Vermilion Bird agreed to be with you, what would you do in the future? If you met a beautiful and lovely female Flood Dragon, wouldn¡¯t your heart beat faster?"


    "And those Flood Dragons who want to improve themselves, if they come to flatter you, for a one-night stand or something, wouldn¡¯t that be delightful?"


    Azure Dragon¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    After all, in the legend where the dragon had nine sons, it wasn¡¯t just for fun; as the Pure Yang God, the dragon was the most flirtatious existence.


    "So, though I took the woman you loved, I have given you thousands who will love you!"


    Wu Xia patted Azure Dragon¡¯s shoulder, speaking sagely, "Now, don¡¯t you think you should thank me?"


    Azure Dragon nodded his small head, "Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m just coming to my senses. Ah, brother, thank you! If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯d still be on the wrong path!"


    "Haha!" Wu Xia laughed loudly, "No problem, we¡¯re just helping each other out!"


    Wu Xia finally felt a sigh of relief, and his whole person became much more relaxed.


    Azure Dragon then asked Wu Xia a lot about tricking women and also about when the passage to the Upper Realm would open.


    The schemes of Wu Xia, hearing them made Azure Dragon¡¯s eyes light up, absolutely elated, eventually calling Wu Xia ¡¯big brother¡¯ directly.


    When the two emerged from the Inner Court, arms around each other¡¯s shoulders, those outside who were worried widened their eyes.


    "How is this possible?"


    "Was Azure Dragon¡¯s memory erased?"


    "No way, and he¡¯s even calling him big brother?"


    "Damn, Azure Dragon changed his heart!"

 Chapter 258: Have They Gone Mad?

    Chapter 258: Chapter 258: Have They Gone Mad?Wu Xia didn¡¯t bother to explain much; he just nodded at the others, especially when he saw Vermilion Bird¡¯s flushed cheeks, Wu Xia deliberately avoided eye contact.


    "Elders, the Upper Realm passage is about to open; I must go back to help, so I can¡¯t delay here any longer!"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t mince words and directly stated, "My task is already completed; now, I need everyone¡¯s help to treat my second brother¡¯s condition!" Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Young man, go about your business, leave your second brother here. He is a special being and suitable for cultivating in this place,"


    "When your child is born, we will let him come out to find you!"


    Xuanwu spoke slowly, gazing at Wu Xia with a kind expression.


    Wu Xia hesitated for a moment, but didn¡¯t object.


    After thorough interactions with Vermilion Bird, he had gained a profound understanding of the growth and mission of the Guardian Gods; he knew they would never harm humans in this world.


    Moreover, this place was extremely safe, so leaving his second brother here was indeed the wisest choice.


    After all, danger was looming on the outside; it was better to be cautious and wait until the storm had passed.


    After exchanging formalities with everyone, Wu Xia left and returned to Capital City.


    By now, emergency preparations were underway everywhere, with major provincial cities already starting to construct defense works¡ªa few hundred meters high steel walls erected overnight, all kinds of machinery, transport vehicles, and workers were busily engaged.


    That grand momentum was so strong that Wu Xia could feel it from a great distance.


    Hundreds of thousands of workers were busy in an orderly fashion, with each performing their respective duties, making the whole project progress incredibly rapidly.


    "They truly are construction maniacs!"


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but exclaim.


    It is said that a sleeping dragon lies in the distant East, and now this dragon had awakened.


    All over the Eastern lands, rapid construction was underway.


    Upon a single command from the state, everyone acted without even asking the reason, strictly following the orders.


    No other nation on this planet could achieve such a feat.


    Meanwhile, expatriates far from home received notifications from their embassies, urging them to return home quickly; in half a month, the nation¡¯s gates would close.


    Too many changes had occurred in the world recently, with zombies invading Yingjiang and Japan being annihilated, while a deity emerged from the East.


    Everyone was baffled as to why Qing Country, now so powerful, would suddenly cast such massive defensive structures.


    "They are scared; after all, we Yingjiang are the true rulers of this planet. Now that we¡¯ve infused Spiritual Power into our Mecha, we are invincible once more!"


    "Right, right, they¡¯re scared of our attack, so they¡¯re hurrying to defense. What a bunch of cowards!"


    "No wonder they were called the ¡¯Sick Man of the East¡¯ before; it really lives up to its name, such cowards!"


    "The whelps from Qing Country, going back to act like turtles in hiding? It¡¯s better to come and work for us Yingjiang, even if it¡¯s just to clean toilets, ha ha!"


    Yingjiang¡¯s social networks had exploded, and the public opinion was totally one-sided, full of mockery and insults towards Qing Country.


    Even more ridiculous was that they copied the steel wall constructed by Qing Country, erected their own, and had a Mechanical Warrior punch it down with a single blow, then spread the video everywhere.


    The workers of Qing Country were working ever so diligently because with Wu Xia¡¯s guidance and design, the iron wall they constructed was not something that Yingjiang could simply replicate.


    Moreover, Wu Xia had infused the wall with Formation, which greatly multiplied its pressure resistance by dozens of times.


    However, the citizens of Qing Country couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore and were cursing back and forth with Yingjiang¡¯s scoundrels online.


    "What does it matter how powerful your Mecha are? You¡¯re no longer human!"


    "Our Guardian God can fly to the sky and burrow into the ground. If it weren¡¯t for his arrival, you wouldn¡¯t even know what Spiritual Power is!"


    "I advise you to come back and acknowledge your roots. All humans are one family; those who have strayed from humanity can just wait for their death!"


    "Our Guardian God will surely purify you!"


    But there are always some without a shred of conscience, who enjoy being dogs for others, with no intention of returning to be human.


    "What¡¯s all this fuss about? Yingjiang Daddy is the best. Even cleaning toilets for Yingjiang Daddy would be bliss!"


    "Since Qing Country is so afraid of Yingjiang Daddy, just surrender and submit to Yingjiang Daddy already!"


    "Those of you who want to come to Yingjiang in the future, come to me. If you¡¯re late, you won¡¯t even have the chance to clean toilets!"


    Dogs will be dogs. Such traitorous scum instantly ignited the patriotic passion of the citizens. These traitorous dogs deserved to be executed by everyone!


    "Scum, have you forsaken your ancestors? Do you even deserve to be human?"


    "Since Yingjiang Daddy¡¯s toilet smells so good, are you perhaps specially bred to eat shit?"


    "Pah, shameless scum, have you forgotten the times when Yingjiang took advantage of you?"


    "It won¡¯t be long before you understand what real national security is. Just wait to be cannon fodder for others!"


    Online, the quarreling was incessant, but the government had yet to give a formal response.


    At the first opportunity upon Wu Xia¡¯s return, the Great Elders and Emperor Qing convened an urgent meeting.


    "Mr. Wu, do we need to make a formal explanation now?"


    Emperor Qing slowly spoke, his majesty still apparent, but he had not been in power for over a hundred years, making his understanding of the current world somewhat outdated.


    The Great Elders too were facing such a situation for the first time and did not know what kind of explanation to give.


    So, they had been anxiously waiting for Wu Xia¡¯s return, not knowing what to do.


    Finally seeing Wu Xia, they felt as if they had found their backbone, and the heavy stone hanging in their hearts fell.


    Wu Xia, having already understood the situation, slowly said, "Issue a notice, Qing Country will officially close its borders on Wednesday, September 30 at midnight. Any patriots who wish to return can be brought back by the state for free. As for those who do not wish to return, never think of stepping into Qing Country ever again!"


    "At the same time, expel all foreigners from within our borders, even if we have good relations with them, make them leave."


    Emperor Qing and the Great Elders were all wide-eyed; first, they were shocked by the imposing aura of Wu Xia, but then they thought about becoming a completely isolated country, and weren¡¯t they walking into a tragic history once again?


    "Mr. Wu, there are still many countries willing to stand with us. After all, having an ally means we can help each other out in times of need. Fortunes change; there¡¯s always a time when we¡¯ll need others¡¯ help," Elder Zhou spoke up, and the other elders nodded in agreement.


    A cold light flashed in Wu Xia¡¯s eyes: "Those who are not of our race are sure to have different hearts!"

 Chapter 259: All Cleared

    Chapter 259: Chapter 259: All ClearedBoom!


    "What?"


    The five Great Elders¡¯ eyes widened, not expecting Wu Xia to be so decisive.


    However, Wu Xia hadn¡¯t truly been decisive. His voice softened a bit, "For those we¡¯re on good terms with, we can subtly leak the information to them, letting them return and make their defensive preparations, and we can provide technical support!"


    "But we cannot allow foreigners to remain in our country, because I am going to enhance everyone collectively next. With foreigners around, it would disrupt our plan!"


    The Elders then realized what Wu Xia had planned and quickly nodded in agreement, "We will arrange it immediately!"


    That very evening, the message was released, and the whole world boiled over again.


    "Have these people gone mad?"


    "How cowardly can they get?"


    "I¡¯m dying of laughter here. Are they playing at shutting themselves away from the world? Wanting a repeat of history?"


    "Haha, such a bunch of losers!"


    The ridicule on the internet grew more and more intense, causing an uproar.


    All the people of Qing Country felt a national shame so profound that even the courage to rebut was lost; the public sentiment began to grow unsettled.


    Then, an inspiring video was released simultaneously across all networks and platforms.


    It was a ten-second video, but it contained enormous information.


    Standing beneath the national flag, Emperor Qing looked sternly into the camera, "Everyone, I am back. Wise men never waste words on fools. Goodnight!"


    Boom!


    This video instantly spread throughout every alley and street; though it was just a brief ten seconds, a few hasty words.


    Although nothing specific was stated, it essentially said everything.


    Who is Emperor Qing?


    He¡¯s a great founding figure!


    His appearance now undoubtedly shocked the entire world.


    Especially the older generation, those who had lived through that battle, what didn¡¯t they know?


    As long as Emperor Qing was there, Qing Country would stand tall and unyielding!


    Following that, each military region also released their videos and recruitment information at the same time.


    The content featured soldiers from each military region who had risen to the ranks of the strong, showcasing their supernatural abilities like stopping missiles with one hand, chopping tanks in half with a palm, flying alongside fighter jets, and so forth.


    At that moment, the sense of pride in being a person from Qing Country returned once again.


    All the people of Qing Country were too excited to sleep, especially the men.


    In their hearts, they all held a dream of becoming soldiers, to become the King of Soldiers, standing at the pinnacle of the world.


    Now, with the resurgence of Spiritual Energy, the King of Soldiers possessed even more formidable abilities. How could they not be excited?


    Everyone thought about joining the army, becoming warriors, going to battle, and becoming the strongest kings!


    "It must be fake, definitely special effects!"


    "Right, they are just flesh and blood. No matter how strong, it¡¯s impossible to do that. After all, even our Mechanical Warriors can¡¯t do this!"


    "Spiritual Power has only just revived. How did they become so powerful?"


    "This is totally unscientific, absolutely fake, a sham!"


    The whole world was roaring and astonished.


    Yingjiang, White Elephant, and other nations had already started emergency meetings overnight, analyzing the videos frame by frame, attempting to verify whether they were real or fake.


    Yet, the conclusion reached was that they were real!


    "How did they achieve this?"


    "With such tremendous power, what are they afraid of?"


    "Those tall walls don¡¯t look like they¡¯re built to keep us out, are they?"


    Everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with questions, and they had no idea how to respond because they couldn¡¯t find any information whatsoever.


    "Find out immediately," he ordered. "Use every method possible. We must figure out what exactly is going on!" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    By that time, Qing Country had already refused entry to all foreigners and was even deporting those already within its borders.


    At the same time, even those returning to the country were subject to identity verification, after all, there were several countries in the Eastern region with people of similar appearance and skin tones.


    Within three days, all foreigners had been sent away, and most of those returning to the country had also come back.


    Those still hesitating, or who had defected but secretly infiltrated back to gather information, never expected that, on the third day, Qing Country would sever all contacts with the outside world.


    All networks, social media, and telephones were converted into intranets, and all messages could only be transmitted within Qing Country, unable to reach the international community.


    This had no impact on the locals, but it greatly affected those trying to gather intelligence and those still observing the situation with uncertainty.


    They were no longer able to glean any information.


    "Boss, there¡¯s trouble," one of them reported. "Our satellites can no longer approach Qing Country¡¯s airspace. More than ten have been inexplicably destroyed!"


    "What?"


    Yingjiang¡¯s boss widened his eyes, staring at the computer screen where the dots that once represented his prideful collection of satellites had vanished in an instant¡ªeach one worth billions of US Dollars.


    "How is this possible? Who did this? What about Qing Country¡¯s satellites?"


    "Qing Country¡¯s satellites have been combined with Qing Country¡¯s space station. They have even completely abandoned their space territory!"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    "Moreover, they are actually building a space elevator to connect space with the ground!"


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Yingjiang¡¯s boss felt like he was about to cough up blood in frustration.


    This series of moves completely baffled him.


    "What the hell are they trying to do?"


    "Aaaaargh!"


    No one answered him, nor could he find any answers.


    The usually calm Western countries were now starting to become impatient.


    The happier they were in the beginning, the uglier their crying became now.


    In contrast, in Qing Country, with Emperor Qing¡¯s support and Wu Xia, the hidden Guardian God¡ªwho not only could soar through the skies but also clear satellites from space¡ªeveryone was boiling with patriotic fervor.


    Because the external networks were shut down, Wu Xia¡¯s satellite clearing was broadcast live to the entire country.


    Every citizen saw the man moving swiftly through space as if it were on the ground, grabbing satellites as if they were little chicks, and they roared with excitement.


    Furthermore, the defense constructions in various cities were nearing completion, and the special forces from different military regions had begun to build the space elevator.


    Since ground connections were complicated, Wu Xia had come up with the idea of using the sky to link everything. The space elevator was the fastest, most convenient, and safest transportation channel.


    Days passed, one by one, with everyone eagerly enlisting in the military.


    The military districts were overflowing with people. Upon entering, all new recruits underwent initial endurance training.


    Unlike regular training, this one focused on an individual¡¯s willpower and temperament.


    Temperament assessments were particularly stringent.


    After all, they would become powerful beings, needed to protect and serve the nation. If their temperament was poor, the consequences could be severe.


    Wu Xia always believed in quality over quantity.


    As days went by, on September 30th, everyone gathered together.


    "Mr. Wu," someone reported, "The portal will open at twelve tonight. We have made all the necessary preparations!"


    "Mm," Wu Xia nodded and said in a deep voice, "Start the national live broadcast and tell everyone the news!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 260: The Truth

    Chapter 260: Chapter 260: The TruthAll the preparations had been made.


    It was time to tell the public the truth.


    Thanks to these strong shields of protection, even if they knew, there wouldn¡¯t be much panic.


    Eight thirty in the evening.


    All thirty-four defensive zones were on high alert, warriors blocked every street, and air-raid sirens sounded over the city.


    All television media were broadcasting the latest news from the Inner Court.


    The citizens of Qing Country were all waiting at home for the live broadcast to start, their hearts filled with trepidation.


    No one knew what was happening, nor had anyone experienced it before; they were clueless about what was to come.


    The country was making such big moves; something significant was bound to happen.


    "Could it be the end of the world is coming?"


    "Impossible, right? Shouldn¡¯t the end of the world involve building Noah¡¯s Ark? What does them surrounding us mean?"


    "This is too scary, my heart has been racing non-stop, I just can¡¯t calm down!"


    "Hurry up and start, tell me what¡¯s actually going on, I haven¡¯t been able to sleep well for days, it¡¯s been unbearable!"


    "Here it comes, here it comes, it¡¯s Emperor Qing, Emperor Qing has arrived!"


    In the anxious wait of the people, at nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Emperor Qing appeared on the screen.


    He looked imperiously at the camera and began to speak.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I know that everyone has been very anxious recently, guessing what exactly has happened!"


    "Today, I will tell you about the events that are about to happen!"


    "Due to the revival of Spiritual Energy, the portal to the Upper Realm is about to open, and Demon Beasts and demons from the Upper Realm will soon invade our world!"


    Boom!


    The nation was in shock.


    "The legendary Demon Beasts?"


    "Demons are coming?"


    "Are these city walls meant to stop the demons?"


    "That¡¯s a relief, I thought it was the end of the world? As long it¡¯s not that, everything is okay!"


    Upon hearing about demons, everyone¡¯s hearts settled, after all, their country now had so many powerful warriors and towering steel walls; they were not worried at all.


    Emperor Qing, with a serious face, continued to speak in a grave tone, "I know that you have all seen the defensive structures we have built and the powerful warriors we have cultivated!"


    "But!"


    Emperor Qing¡¯s tone shifted abruptly, "The Demon Beasts we face come from the Upper Realm, they do not exist in the same dimension as us, and we cannot clearly say how powerful they truly are."


    "For safety, everyone will stay at home for the next three days, and various departments will provide you with the necessary living supplies to ensure everyone¡¯s safety!"


    "After three days, if the crisis is resolved, we will notify everyone to return to their normal lives; if the crisis is not resolved, then until we can resolve it!"


    "Please trust us, the Inner Court and the Guardian God, will do everything in our power to quell this crisis!"


    People across the nation applauded, although they knew Emperor Qing couldn¡¯t see them, they still shouted loudly, "We believe in our country, believe that everything will be settled, believe we will be safe and sound!"


    After Emperor Qing had finished speaking, the Inner Court elders took over to announce some details about staying at home for these three days and also revealed the emergency contact numbers for different areas.


    From the highest leaders of each city to the community managers, everyone released their contact information at the same time and established an intranet-style communication network.


    At that moment, all the citizens felt reassured.


    Because the country had thought of everything for them, all they needed to do now was to stay put.


    "I never thought I would be lying flat in this manner!"


    "It¡¯s simply too wonderful, I really wish I could keep lying down like this forever!"


    "Stop talking nonsense. When the nation is in peril, every man is responsible. Everyone must remember that although we can¡¯t go to the battlefield to slay demon beasts, we must not cause trouble for our country. Anyone who stirs up trouble at this time is a traitor!"


    "Right, we must stand united, and show no mercy!"


    The national sentiment was high, and everyone stayed at home, abiding by the rules.


    Those who knew the truth felt relieved as the weight in their hearts lifted.


    On the defense walls of Capital City, Wu Xia stood with his hands behind his back, his gaze profound as he looked into the dark expanse outside.


    Because of the construction of the wall, all circuits outside the city were cut off, and the lights that once shone like brilliant stars could no longer be seen.


    The other thirty-plus defensive strongholds were also on high alert, each city with a formidable leader in charge, along with a special squad, preventing the imminent crisis.


    Even though there were still two hours until the portal opened, they all hung in suspense.


    For the safety of their families behind them, they had no other choice but to fight to the end.


    "Wu Xia, there¡¯s no need to be so tense. We¡¯ve made ample preparations, we can definitely win!"


    Xiao Nihuang appeared beside Wu Xia at some point.


    Even though Lord Xiao had retaken control of military power, Xiao Nihuang, as a once-in-a-generation War God, still rushed to the front line at this critical moment.


    As for the other women, Wu Xia had sent them back to protect Lin Jiao and the rest.


    Although he knew Lin Jiao was very powerful, she was pregnant after all. Wu Xia could not let her become agitated.


    He had a lot of confidence in his own strength, but he was scared that the demon beasts would come at him like an army.


    In such a case, he simply would not be able to resist or protect everyone.


    Moreover, though the opening was said to be at midnight, who knew if the enemy might arrive early or attack all the cities at the same time.


    Xiao Nihuang tenderly took Wu Xia¡¯s hand, "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be okay!"


    "Hmm!" Wu Xia nodded slightly, revealing a sincere smile.


    "Nihuang, you don¡¯t need to stay here with me. Go to the back, after all, you¡¯re now the head manager. You need to ensure that there are no accidents in any city. If any place can¡¯t hold on, tell me immediately so I can provide support."


    Xiao Nihuang did not let go of Wu Xia¡¯s hand, instead moving closer to him and nestling in the crook of his arm. Gone was her towering presence, replaced by a touch of tenderness.


    "Wu Xia, be sure to take care of yourself. After this storm blows over, let me also have a child, alright?"


    Boom!


    Wu Xia was slightly startled; he hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Nihuang to bring up the matter of having children at this time.


    However, feeling Xiao Nihuang¡¯s overflowing maternal love and concern for him, Wu Xia still nodded gently.


    "Hmm, I will take good care of myself. You all must also take care of yourselves!"


    "Hmm!"


    Xiao Nihuang nodded tenderly, kissed Wu Xia deeply on the cheek, and then left with her face flushed red.


    Wu Xia¡¯s lips turned up slightly, and his eyes filled with even more determination.


    He would protect everyone, both his greater and smaller family, and absolutely not let anyone get hurt.


    Boom!


    Midnight struck.


    With a thunderous roar, the whole earth trembled.


    In the pitch-black sky, colorful lights burst forth, and tremendous Spiritual Power and pressure came from the heavens. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "They¡¯re finally here!"

 Chapter 261: The Descent

    Chapter 261: Chapter 261: The DescentThe sky seemed as if it had been slashed by sharp claws.


    In an instant, over a dozen black holes appeared in the sky, emitting low roars from within.


    At the same time, a very intense energy fluctuation could be clearly felt emanating from the black holes.


    All the guards became tense.


    Especially the soldiers on the city walls.


    After all, the enemy they were facing this time was not as simple as before.


    This time, they were facing Demon Beasts, and not just any Demon Beasts¡ªthey were from the Upper Realm, come to the Lower Realm.


    Wu Xia stood atop the city wall.


    A fierce wind swept past, but it could not move Wu Xia in the slightest.


    "Come on, I want to see just how formidable you are!"


    Wu Xia was calm and composed.


    To him, this scenario was minor; he was completely unconcerned.


    In an instant, the colorful passageway was completely replaced by black holes.


    And those black holes were drawing closer to each other, as though they were about to merge.


    "Your Majesty, we must not let these black holes merge together, otherwise they will form a large black hole."


    At this moment, there were those clever enough to discern the intentions of these black holes.


    But Emperor Qing waved his hand, indicating not to worry.


    "Don¡¯t worry, with Wu Xia here, no matter how big the black hole or how many enemies come through, it will be to no avail!"


    And the black holes did not only appear over the sky of Huaxia.


    Over the heads of various major cities in Yingjiang as well, black holes appeared continuously, sending forth Demon Beasts.


    Yingjiang called these Demon Beasts alien monsters.


    Spiritual Power Mechas were deployed to counter them, but these alien monsters came in great numbers.


    The first to emerge from the black holes were merely the cannon fodder among the Demon Beasts.


    So they were numerous and small-sized, yet nimble, and they surged out from the black holes in dense swarms.


    Initially, Yingjiang suffered great losses because their Mechas were somewhat cumbersome and slow in the face of these little beasts.


    Thus, the Mechas took heavy losses.


    But they quickly reacted, adopting heavy firepower to instantaneously cover and suppress them.


    This barely managed to keep the situation under control.


    However, things were different on Wu Xia¡¯s side.


    Facing this vanguard of cannon fodder,


    Wu Xia merely waved his hand, and a beam of the Golden Light Technique descended from the sky, thoroughly eliminating all the cannon fodder.


    The black holes had completely merged by now, creating an even larger fissure.


    This fissure appeared very deep, with massive energy fluctuations within, and it starkly contrasted with the sky.


    Night had fallen.


    The howling of the Demon Beasts echoed from within the black holes, leaving everyone¡¯s hearts in disarray.


    But they were all of low-level Demon Beasts, not particularly strong, and Wu Xia did not even deign to act against them.


    A single Formation could deal with them all.


    However, such expenditure was not feasible, as the Formation needed to consume Spiritual Power, and even though Wu Xia was powerful, such prolonged combat was unsustainable.


    Because they would undoubtedly send even more formidable forces later on.


    "Your Majesty, I suggest we let our soldiers handle these lesser Demon Beasts!"


    In the view of the ministers,


    dealing with these Demon Beasts indeed required the strong, but there was no need to waste efforts on these low-level ones.


    Let the soldiers do it.


    But at that moment, Wu Xia¡¯s voice resounded throughout the grand hall.


    "The soldiers alone cannot hold them off. These Demon Beasts are too numerous and agile. Once they enter the city, it would be problematic. I shall stand against them alone."


    It wasn¡¯t that Wu Xia didn¡¯t trust these soldiers, but these lesser Demon Beasts aimed to wreak havoc through sheer momentum.


    The objective was simple, to distract and strike where they were unprepared.


    That was the purpose of these minor Demon Beasts.


    Therefore, at that moment, it was crucial to hold the line and prevent any Demon Beast from breaching the city¡¯s defenses.


    Emperor Qing nodded in agreement because he relied entirely on Wu Xia.


    And he absolutely trusted Wu Xia.


    Just then, from the expanded black hole, a dark glow emanated, followed by a roar that split the mountain and shattered the earth.


    "Is it coming!"


    Wu Xia could clearly feel a strong energy fluctuation spreading inside the black hole, and it burst out in an instant.


    Immediately after, a giant claw emerged from the black hole, wrapped in black mist, and carrying endless Dark Energy.


    "Humans, become my slaves!"


    A sinister, robust, and jarring voice came from the black hole.


    A colossal creature forcefully squeezed out of the black hole.


    His form was immensely vast, like Mount Tai.


    And his entire body was enveloped in thick Dark Spiritual Power. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The battle began as a live broadcast, aimed at reassuring all the citizens of the nation.


    But when the citizens saw the Demon Beast in the video, vast as Mount Tai,


    they couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    Such a large Demon Beast was definitely strong.


    They couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious for Wu Xia.


    Though Wu Xia was the most powerful entity in Huaxia and their pride,


    this time, the enemy was not simple.


    However, Wu Xia was quite composed, with a wave of his great hand, an iron sword instantly whooshed out.


    The iron sword, wrapped in a dense Spiritual Power, charged towards the Demon Beast.


    The Demon Beast was huge, making the iron sword seem like a comparison between an elephant and an ant in the eyes of the Beast.


    "Ignorant humans, you must be the human champion!"


    The giant Demon Beast, unconcerned, emitted an immense aura that intimidated in all directions.


    It stretched out a claw, attempting to block the attack.


    But the seemingly ordinary iron sword pierced directly through the Demon Beast¡¯s claw.


    Not only that, but the sword did not stop there; instead, it continued and smashed into the Demon Beast¡¯s eye.


    The Demon Beast looked up and let out a painful roar.


    But Wu Xia didn¡¯t give his opponent a chance to breathe, closing the distance in the blink of an eye.


    The size difference between the two was significant.


    Yet, with just one punch, Wu Xia knocked his opponent flat to the ground.


    The Demon Beast roared as it crawled up from the ground, but in the next second, it was brutally stomped back down with intense force.


    No matter how much the Demon Beast struggled, it couldn¡¯t rise again.


    "Is this the Demon Beast from the Upper Realm? To me, it¡¯s nothing special?"


    Wu Xia scoffed.


    He had thought they would be much stronger, but now he realized they were weak and easily defeated.


    The fundamental reason was that Wu Xia was too strong, and Yingjiang was also dealing with this level of Demon Beast.


    But their flanking fire had absolutely no effect, not even slightly injuring the opponent; their Super Giant Spiritual Power Mecha was useless.


    In front of this giant Demon Beast, they couldn¡¯t last three moves before being torn to shreds.


    Several large cities in Yingjiang had already nearly fallen.


    Their heavy weapons were almost ineffective, with the entire city engulfed in a sea of fire.


    "Quick, ask Qing Country for help, please save us, whatever conditions they ask, we¡¯ll accept!"


    "Boss, we¡¯ve made a treaty ourselves, blocking Qing Country; they definitely won¡¯t agree now!"


    "Screw the treaty, that treaty was one-sided; if they¡¯re in trouble, we don¡¯t help, but if we¡¯re in trouble, they must help, hurry!"

 Chapter 262: The Battle of Space

    Chapter 262: Chapter 262: The Battle of SpaceYingjiang¡¯s idea was admirable, but they were not only unable to establish contact with Qing Country, even approaching it was impossible.


    Moreover, they were subjected to fierce attacks from Demon Beasts.


    Their circle of Mechanical Warriors, capable of blasting through steel walls, were like heaps of scrap metal in the face of agile, powerful Demon Beasts.


    Their Spiritual Power Mechas were almost useless against these Demon Beasts.


    The Demon Beasts could easily crush their Mechas, which terrified the top brass of Yingjiang.


    "Boss, there¡¯s no way. Our people simply can¡¯t get close to Qing Country!"


    "Outside Qing Country¡¯s steel walls are all Demon Beast corpses. Their combat power is too strong, too terrifying!"


    "Moreover, they are actually hauling the Demon Beasts¡¯ corpses back as if they were the invaders!"


    "Sir, our defense lines in several major cities have already collapsed. If it continues like this, we¡¯ll be finished!"


    Several of the most developed cities were on the verge of falling. If the situation continued to progress, they really wouldn¡¯t be able to hold any longer.


    And the destructive power of these Demon Beasts was extremely strong. If they couldn¡¯t hold on, the cities would be completely destroyed.


    Moreover, it had already caused panic among all the citizens, and by then, order would be in chaos.


    "Why are our Mechas ineffective against these elements? And we have sufficient Spiritual Power, we even have giant Mechas, but why can¡¯t we injure the enemy at all?"


    As the chief commander defending against the Demon Beasts.


    General Farmer was frightened.


    For Farmer had never anticipated the Demon Beasts to be so formidable, terrifyingly so.


    And that wasn¡¯t even the most fatal issue.


    It was mainly as mentioned before, in any case, ensuring the safety of the people was paramount.


    But now, several large cities had already fallen into half ruin. The so-called protection of the citizens was merely a joke. Continuing like this, it wouldn¡¯t be long before they¡¯d be forced to withdraw.


    "In any case, we must first hold them off. We can¡¯t let this place fall, we¡¯ve got to maintain our fundamental integrity, or everything will be over."


    General Farmer sighed.


    This time, the enemy was ferocious, completely beyond their expectations.


    Meanwhile, news also came from the Huaxia side.


    Huaxia Country was also being invaded by Demon Beasts, which made General Farmer breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Since they are being invaded, we don¡¯t have to worry too much. This way, we don¡¯t have to be concerned about them launching a sneak attack on us."


    This time, their concerns were not solely about the Demon Beast invasion.


    Indeed, the Demon Beast invasion was a huge trouble.


    But there was another big problem, that was Huaxia Country. If they took advantage of Yingjiang being invaded by Demon Beasts.


    And then took the opportunity to launch a sneak attack, it would be a catastrophic disaster for them.


    "However, general, according to the latest news, the Demon Beasts in Huaxia Country were defeated with ease, and currently, the beasts have not continued their attack on Huaxia Country!"


    The aide spoke calmly, although his heart was in turmoil.


    "What? How is that possible? These elements are strong. How did they manage to rout these Demon Beasts so quickly, making them too scared to further attack?"


    General Farmer found it hard to believe.


    Even if they had strong warriors, completely routing the Demon Beasts in such a short period of time was unrealistic.


    "General, we have also made inquiries. The person responsible for defeating the Demon Beasts this time was named Wu Xia, and he alone eradicated all the invading Demon Beasts, preventing them from daring to wage further attacks!"


    Listening to the secretary¡¯s report, General Farmer gasped in shock. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To think that a single person had eradicated all the invading Demon Beasts. What kind of monstrous existence was this fellow?


    They had deployed elite troops on their side, various experts, and even giant Spiritual Power Mechas.


    These Mechas, combining Spiritual Power with nuclear energy, were immensely powerful in combat.


    But in front of these Demon Beasts, they were like snacks, easily crushed.


    "Who exactly is Wu Xia, and why is he so powerful?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s battle achievements


    were known not only within Yingjiang Country but around the entire world.


    Because the invasion was not only happening to these two countries; the entire world was experiencing it, which was somewhat ironic.


    The lesser countries had not faced strong adversaries; only these two major countries had.


    Wu Xia, to ensure the elements would not emerge from that portal again, decided to seal it off temporarily.


    However, the material existing within that portal was quite unusual.


    The fluctuations of Spiritual Power were somewhat abnormal.


    Therefore, venturing there was risky.


    If one were to be drawn into this transportation black hole, it would be very hard to get out.


    Although Wu Xia was not afraid, what if there were too many demon beasts inside, and what if he exhausted too much Spiritual Power then?


    At this moment, Lin Jiao suggested that she could go with Wu Xia.


    Because she could replenish Wu Xia¡¯s Spiritual Power at critical moments.


    But Wu Xia decisively refused.


    Since Lin Jiao was pregnant.


    It was definitely not feasible.


    Moreover, if they were truly to enter and combat inside there,


    they would need an incredibly strong fighter to go with them, and one would not be enough¡ªthey needed at least two.


    Zhang Ziruo, Yang Xue, Zhang Lin, Su Yuxuan, including Qin Sheng and Xiao Nihuang,


    all expressed their willingness to accompany him, since this mission was about saving humanity from a calamity.


    Moreover, they had all become infatuated with Wu Xia¡¯s "dragon root."


    So, they competed to volunteer, but Wu Xia refused all of them.


    In Wu Xia¡¯s view, their power was still too weak.


    If they went, they wouldn¡¯t be able to protect themselves; they would only become a burden, so Wu Xia decisively refused.


    They still needed a stronger presence.


    It was very necessary.


    But of the girls he knew, only a few of them were strong.


    Still, going in like this was too risky.


    At that moment, Emperor Qing personally took action.


    "Only needing two powerfully skilled women who can supplement you with quickness at the critical moments makes this a rather simple matter!"


    Emperor Qing waved his hand, and two beautiful girls were brought forward.


    Princess Li Yunrui and Haitang Duoduo.


    Princess Li Yunrui herself had little power, but after the resurgence of Spiritual Energy, she suddenly awakened a talent that was incredibly high.


    Then her power greatly enhanced.


    This matter was originally known only to Emperor Qing, not shared with anyone else, but now, to deal with these demon beasts, he had no choice but to reveal this card.


    The next was Haitang Duoduo.


    Haitang Duoduo was a Holy Daughter-like figure, also not weak in power.


    If they went in, she promised not to be a drag.


    When Wu Xia saw the people Emperor Qing had brought forth, he was completely dumbfounded.


    "Is this a casting call for ¡¯Joy of Qing 3¡¯ or what?"

 Chapter 263: Holy Daughter Joan of Arc

    Chapter 263: Chapter 263: Holy Daughter Joan of ArcWu Xia¡¯s eyes widened as he gazed at the two women with a peculiar look in his eyes.


    After all, one was the pure and unsullied Holy Daughter, and the other was a charming married woman.


    Especially the Princess¡ªshe exuded an irresistible charm that would captivate any man, ensnaring them completely.


    Haitang Duoduo was pure and unsullied.


    She was also very beautiful, with an exceptional figure. Though not overtly seductive, she was truly good-looking.


    "I¡¯ll entrust these two to you," he said. "Go with confidence, and if you have any other needs, just let me know!"


    Emperor Qing made a sweeping gesture with his hand.


    After all, he was reluctant to let go of Haitang Duoduo and the Princess¡ªboth were prepared for his own use.


    But now he had no choice but to hand them over.


    Wu Xia accepted with pleasure.


    "Since this is the case, I will not refuse. All of this is for the sake of all humanity!"


    Wu Xia gestured grandly, and two Energy Shields enveloped Haitang Duoduo and the Princess respectively. Together, the three headed toward the black hole.


    Within that black hole surged powerful waves of Spiritual Power, though imbued with a dark aura.


    "You two will flank me on my left, providing cover. You must follow my command and refrain from acting on your own!"


    Wu Xia took a deep breath. What lay within the black hole was still unknown, and only by entering could they find out.


    They quickly passed through and entered the black hole.


    Inside, there was a powerful energy fluctuation, but it was not suited for humans.


    Humans could not absorb this kind of Spiritual Power.


    "The Demon Beasts infiltrate our world by passing through here!"


    Gazing at this place that seemed akin to the Ruins, Haitang Duoduo felt somewhat surprised.


    On the other hand, the mature married Princess, ever so calmly and with a hint of charm in her voice, said,


    "If we completely destroy this place, they probably won¡¯t be able to come over anymore!" S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia shook his head.


    "If they were able to open this passage, they would surely be able to repair it after we destroy it. What we must do is eradicate them completely; otherwise, we won¡¯t let them come over again!"


    As he spoke, Wu Xia pulled the Princess into his arms.


    The Princess¡¯s mature figure was full of allure.


    Her face was fair, blushing with a flushed complexion.


    Add to that a thin layer of sweat that had appeared, she looked even more appealing.


    Wu Xia leaned in slowly and took a deep breath of her scent.


    "Truly mouthwatering, I just can¡¯t help but¡ª"


    The Princess clung tightly to Wu Xia¡¯s waist.


    Her bosom pressed firmly against his chest.


    Unbelievably soft.


    Wu Xia found this very enjoyable.


    Seeing this scene, Haitang Duoduo¡¯s face was instantly covered with a look of shock.


    Although she had no particular feelings for Wu Xia, having just met him, she was already aware of his reputation.


    Women are naturally jealous creatures.


    And in such a setting, with only two women around, Wu Xia was so attentive and so fond of the Princess.


    Haitang Duoduo could not help but be jealous.


    Wu Xia also noticed Haitang Duoduo¡¯s somewhat peculiar expression.


    But he didn¡¯t care. Instead, he proudly swept her into his embrace as well, truly achieving the state of having one in each arm.


    "You two don¡¯t need to do too much, just provide ample cover for me. What¡¯s most important is that you serve me well, replenishing my Spiritual Power!"


    For Wu Xia, he was invincible at present; any enemy in front of him either turned tail and fled or was utterly defeated.


    However, the key issue now was the need to replenish Spiritual Power.


    Each battle consumed an enormous amount of Spiritual Power, and replenishing it solely by himself was very difficult, thus Yin Yang Replenishment was quite necessary.


    Wu Xia and the Princess were very close, and he could easily feel the vast amount of Spiritual Power within her body.


    The enticing fragrance of his attractive wife, Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but be inflamed with passion.


    After all, for a married woman like the Princess, any man who saw her would find her irresistible.


    Wu Xia was now thoroughly enjoying this moment.


    Meanwhile, in the void of the Ruins, roaring sounds were heard once again; the Demon Beasts had reappeared.


    Where the end was, it was unclear. They could only wait in place for those Demon Beasts to attack them since Wu Xia had already blocked the entrance.


    If they wanted to exit through this entrance and reach the human world, they would have to get past Wu Xia first.


    "Looks like they¡¯re already here!"


    Wu Xia fiercely grabbed the Princess¡¯s perky buttocks.


    It must be said, the feel was truly enjoyable.


    And then there were Haitang Duoduo¡¯s proud and lofty "bunnies", which Wu Xia also fiercely grasped.


    Haitang Duoduo was, after all, inexperienced in such matters.


    Still a pure Holy Daughter, she had never been treated this way by a man before, and her face instantly flushed deep red.


    At the same time, the Demon Beasts¡¯ roars continued from afar, growing steadily closer.


    And Wu Xia had also made ready for battle.


    Two giant black Demon Beasts approached, but these two were different from the rest.


    Because they were almost human in shape, and they even carried weapons on their backs, and what was most fearsome¡ª


    These two giant Demon Beasts could speak.


    "To think some humans dare enter the black hole Ruins, looks like they truly aren¡¯t afraid of death!"


    The two giant Demon Beasts launched their attacks at Wu Xia from left and right.


    Their speed was fast, and unlike the previous Demon Beasts, they were agile and strong.


    And Wu Xia had already used his Spiritual Power to condense a large Energy Shield.


    This invisible Energy Shield stood in front of and around them.


    The attacks of the two giant Demon Beasts viciously slammed onto the shield.


    But the shield showed no sign of impact whatsoever.


    The mortal stone remained unscathed.


    The two Demon Beasts were somewhat shocked.


    "Our combined strike, unable to shatter this human¡¯s barrier? This human truly has some tricks up his sleeve!"


    These two took a step back and promptly brandished their weapons: one wielded an axe, the other a hammer, both clearly brute fighters. Wu Xia did not just sit back and allow the enemy to attack him.


    With a grand wave of his hand, a strong surge of Spiritual Power burst forth, and the two giant Demon Beasts were repelled instantly.


    He had thought this would send them flying, but it did not.


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly.


    "Well now, this is unexpected. It seems these Demon Beasts are not the same as the previous ones."


    Wu Xia realized,


    he could not afford to underestimate his opponents because there were only two Demon Beasts this time, and they were not weak. The previous ones must have been mere cannon fodder.


    Including those giant Demon Beasts¡ªall cannon fodder, while what had now appeared was the truly formidable Demon Beast Clan.


    The two Demon Beasts also realized the terror of Wu Xia.

 Chapter 264: Straight to the Dragon’s Den

    Chapter 264: Chapter 264: Straight to the Dragon¡¯s DenThe two demon beasts also didn¡¯t dare to rashly launch another attack.


    Instead, they circled around the protective shield, ceaselessly weaving back and forth.


    "Why don¡¯t we just kill those two, fluttering about in front of us, it¡¯s pretty annoying!"


    Haitang Duoduo couldn¡¯t help but speak up.


    Wu Xia, however, gave a wicked smile.


    "No rush, those two are my bait for fishing!"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t kill the two demon beasts because he had other plans in mind.


    These demon beasts didn¡¯t all charge at once, but acted in waves.


    Moreover, the number in each wave was quite small.


    Every appearance of two demon beasts required using full strength to kill them instantly.


    This consumed too much Spiritual Power.


    Better to accumulate small wins, and when more of them showed up, unleash a wide-ranging attack with full power.


    This way, there would be a lot less consumption, and the killing would be much more efficient.


    The Princess suddenly spoke up, "I always feel like a pair of eyes is watching us from the shadows, and it scares me!"


    The Princess said, burying her head deep into Wu Xia¡¯s embrace.


    Wu Xia gently stroked the Princess¡¯s hair.


    Softly, he leaned closer to the Princess¡¯s cheek.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here."


    Actually, Wu Xia had also noticed that indeed there was an eye somewhere in the Ruins that was constantly watching them.


    That eye seemed far yet also seemed close, but no matter what, they couldn¡¯t locate the other party; Wu Xia had also tried sensing carefully.


    But Wu Xia wasn¡¯t planning to act recklessly now because the Ruins were complicated.


    From the moment he entered, Wu Xia had been observing the conditions inside the Ruins, and it wasn¡¯t as simple as just harbouring demon beasts.


    And from the outside up until now, in fighting with the demon beasts, sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The strength of these demon beasts was very weak; the Demon God clan wasn¡¯t that weak.


    And they were too easy to kill. As everyone knows, the bodies of demon beasts are inherently strong, with phenomenal defensive power.


    Even if their strength was weak, their bodies were not, but these demon beasts,


    were like glass, shattering at a mere touch.


    This was completely unexpected.


    So Wu Xia had not been moving forward but was instead holding position at the entrance.


    Nobody knew what might be deeper inside the Ruins.


    And as the two demon beasts turned around in circles, they seemed unable to find any flaws that could be exploited.


    They then let out piercing roars, which were extremely grating to the ears.


    The Princess and Haitang Duoduo couldn¡¯t help but cover their ears with their hands.


    Wu Xia, however, was unaffected.


    Hearing such a sound, Wu Xia understood that these two guys were probably calling their comrades.


    Indeed, moments later, a very heavy roar came from a distance.


    One saw from afar a vast expanse of demon beasts.


    That scene could only be described as magnificent.


    "How can this be, so many all at once?"


    Haitang Duoduo was stunned.


    There had to be at least several hundred demon beasts.


    And their sizes were all very large.


    Facing such a massive group of demon beasts, with just the three of them trying to clean them out,


    That was almost an impossibility.


    "No need to worry too much, however many come, we¡¯ll kill them all, none will escape!"


    The two demon beasts, seeing their companions arriving, grew even more rampant, furiously attacking the Energy Shield.


    Wu Xia looked indifferent as those elements came close, then suddenly a burst of bright light exploded, forming an invisible cage.


    The demon beasts were instantly trapped within a golden cage.


    Before the Demon Beasts even had a chance to react, the golden cage suddenly emitted a burst of strong Spiritual Power fluctuation, and in an instant, all the Demon Beasts were dead.


    Haitang Duoduo and the Princess were completely dumbfounded by this scene.


    In just the blink of an eye, the Demon Beasts were reduced to ash and smoke, leaving nothing behind.


    And those two Demon Beasts that had been calling for their comrades, upon seeing this scene, were also dumbstruck and turned to leave.


    Haitang Duoduo, seeing this, immediately took action, preparing to kill them.


    But she was stopped by Wu Xia.


    "Let them go, let them return to deliver the message."


    Wu Xia¡¯s original plan had been to simply guard the entrance.


    As for the rest, he had no other plans for the time being, but after eliminating this group of Demon Beasts,


    Wu Xia had a new idea.


    That was to pay a visit to the Demon Beasts¡¯ main camp.


    "I say we need to root out the problem; the same trick won¡¯t work on these Demon Beasts a second time!"


    The Princess voiced her concerns.


    After all, these Demon Beasts were not brainless creatures.


    On the contrary, they were capable of thought.


    And these Demon Beasts would learn from their failures, so repeating the same old tricks would definitely not work.


    Wu Xia, however, just smiled and remained silent.


    Instead, he continued to lead the two of them forward.


    Though the Princess and Haitang Duoduo didn¡¯t understand,


    they had no choice but to follow if Wu Xia went, because that was simply the way things were.


    Before they left, Emperor Qing had already instructed them that all of this was for the sake of Qing Country.


    And they had absolute trust in Wu Xia and the others.


    Even before they had spent time with Wu Xia, they had already had great trust in him.


    Wu Xia was a man very much worth relying on.


    Unsure how long they had been walking, they were surprised to find plants, trees, flowing water, and rivers within the void.


    "It looks like we might be about to leave the Ruins behind us, and perhaps once we¡¯re out, we¡¯ll arrive at the Demon Beasts¡¯ lair!"


    Wu Xia said with a look of triumph.


    Along the way, they weren¡¯t blocked by any Demon Beasts.


    Moreover, most of the Demon Beasts, seeing Wu Xia, didn¡¯t even dare to intercept him because they couldn¡¯t outrun him.


    Meanwhile, several cities in Yingjiang had already fallen one after another.


    Their giant Spiritual Power Mechas stood no chance against these Demon Beasts,


    being crushed like snacks, torn to shreds one after another.


    Yingjiang hastily sought help from Dragon Country,


    specifically asking for Wu Xia by name, hoping he would step in.


    After this matter was resolved, they promised to offer abundant resources and money, which would be great news for Emperor Qing, a fantastic opportunity.


    Because Yingjiang was not short of money.


    It would be an excellent chance to squeeze a hefty sum of money out of them, and while at it, scam them for some resources too, but unfortunately,


    Wu Xia was no longer in that place, he had gone to another world.


    When the higher-ups in Yingjiang learned that Wu Xia had ventured into the world of the Demon Beasts,


    they were so shocked that they were at a loss for words.


    They were barely surviving against a few hundred Demon Beasts, and almost half the country had fallen.


    The whole nation was in a state of panic.


    And there was Wu Xia, who had daringly plunged into the lair of the Demon Beasts all alone.


    What kind of extraordinary being was this man?


    When General Balma heard this news, he almost fainted.


    Because by now, their frontlines had nearly completely collapsed.


    They needed someone to help them, or else everything would come to an end.


    Their country was in dire straits; they needed a savior like Wu Xia.

 Chapter 265: Preparing for a Big Fight

    Chapter 265: Chapter 265: Preparing for a Big FightBy now, Wu Xia was ready to enjoy a tour through the world of the Demon Beasts.


    Wu Xia, Haitang Duoduo, and the Princess had crossed the Ruins and arrived at the world of the Demon Beast Clan.


    The Demon God Realm is a world of legend.


    It existed since the time when Spiritual Energy revived.


    It is said that at that time, Demon Beasts and humans coexisted, but then a mighty being separated humans and Demon Beasts from each other.


    Demon Beasts and humans lived in different worlds.


    So before the revival of Spiritual Energy, humans and Demon Beasts always lived in peace.


    But after the revival of Spiritual Energy,


    the emergence of the Ruins opened the portal, which in effect meant that the human world and the Demon Beast world were parallelly connected.


    That¡¯s why there were invasions of Demon Beasts into the human world.


    However, the strength of these invading Demon Beasts wasn¡¯t very strong; it¡¯s unknown if they didn¡¯t use their full strength or for some other reason.


    In any case, no matter how you look at it,


    the Demon Beasts of today seem very weak.


    Meanwhile, Wu Xia, along with Haitang Duoduo and the Princess, arrived in the world of the Demon Beasts.


    The world of the Demon Beasts is not much different from that of humans, even the order is exactly the same.


    Moreover, in the world of the Demon Beasts, they do not move around in their true forms but transform into human-size bodies.


    Some Demon Beasts completely take on human appearance, while others retain certain characteristics of the Demon Beast Clan after transforming into humans.


    And Wu Xia had disguised himself before crossing the Ruins.


    The Princess and Haitang Duoduo were also dressed in disguise, each of them bearing the aura of a Demon Beast.


    So when they crossed the Ruins, they did not arouse suspicion.


    The three of them naturally became part of the Demon Beast Clan.


    It must be said, the ecological environment of the Demon Beast world is quite good.


    Additionally, Wu Xia understood the layout of the Demon Beast world after just half a day.


    The Demon Beast world is not divided into regions by cities, but by areas.


    The Demon Beast areas are divided into three major regions.


    And they were currently in the central region, which has a particularly good environment. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There were high-rise buildings as well as some technology.


    However, all these high-rises were entirely formed by trees.


    To be precise, these skyscrapers did not contain any technological features.


    They were all naturally formed.


    And there were many things that the human world did not have.


    The place was bustling and prosperous, essentially no different from the human world.


    Perhaps the only difference was that one was the Demon Beast Clan and the other the human race; that might be the only distinction between the two.


    "Even though they are Demon Beasts, why do they transform into humans, and why are they all so attractive?"


    Haitang Duoduo gazed curiously around at her environment like a newborn baby.


    The Princess was different; after all, she was a married woman with charm.


    While she felt unfamiliar with everything around her, she was not particularly surprised.


    Wu Xia, however, was already captivated by the environment of the Demon Beasts.


    And the Demon Beast girls transformed into human form were quite beautiful.


    Curved in all the right places, with ample bosoms.


    And particularly open, wearing very revealing clothes.


    At any time, one could see big white rabbits bouncing outside.


    Just about any man who saw this scene would have his blood racing.


    Some of the Demon Beast Clan girls, even though they had become human,


    still retained some unique features of the Demon Beast Clan, like a fluffy tail behind them.


    Or fluffy ears on their heads.


    They looked pretty and attractive, dressed in professional black silk suits, and also wore glasses.


    He looked both mature and charming.


    Any man would be moved at the sight of her, there was no doubt about it.


    Wu Xia at first was irresistibly attracted, but that was only at first; he soon managed to stabilize his emotions.


    After all, he had seen too few women of the Demon Beast Clan.


    Moreover, as Wu Xia walked down the street, the rate at which heads turned was remarkably high.


    Lots of girls from the Demon Beast Clan kept looking back at him, and quite a few even ran up to ask to mate with him.


    This was the only difference between the Demon Beast Clan and humans; in the Demon Beast Clan, there was no such thing as love.


    Only the strong with the strong.


    And these Demon Beast girls, they would only be with strong individuals, naturally admiring the powerful, mating only with those strong individuals they held in high regard.


    Then breeding the next generation.


    Wu Xia hadn¡¯t walked through many blocks before about forty or fifty girls from the Demon Beast Clan made mating requests to him.


    It must be said,


    Wu Xia¡¯s robust physique and tall stature, combined with that peerless face,


    indeed made him quite popular among the girls of the Demon Beast Clan.


    This inevitably caused the Princess and Haitang Duoduo to feel incredibly jealous.


    But there was no helping it, Wu Xia was so handsome, no matter where he went.


    No matter the race, all liked this type.


    To avoid blowing his cover, Wu Xia rejected all of them.


    Wu Xia was not wandering the streets aimlessly.


    He was searching for the upper echelon of the Demon Beast Clan.


    For a race to have developed to this extent indicated they must have a robust leadership.


    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have come this far.


    But with the Princess and Haitang Duoduo following, moving about was quite inconvenient.


    Too many people increased the risk of exposure, which would be troublesome.


    Wu Xia found a secluded spot and killed two individuals of the Demon Beast Clan.


    After completely destroying their bodies, he took over their identities.


    And their money.


    The Demon Beast Clan had their unique currency, a kind of energy crystal.


    This energy alloy could be used as money.


    Wu Xia used the money, as well as the identities of the two dead demon beasts,


    to settle into an inn.


    After getting Haitang Duoduo and the Princess situated, Wu Xia decided to act alone.


    Using a map, Wu Xia deduced they were in the central district.


    The central district should not be far from their command center.


    Moreover, these Demon Beasts had a high level distribution.


    This level distribution was a clear division of rank.


    The division was evident,


    the stronger they were, the more their presence differed; walking on the street was a whole different concept.


    Wu Xia went around inquiring,


    and finally located the administrative center of the Demon Beast Clan.


    The leadership center of the Demon Beast Clan was, in fact, like that of humans, divided by politics.


    They were split into several factions,


    jointly leading the Demon Beast Clan forward.


    It was then that Wu Xia realized that if he wanted to assassinate, he would have to eradicate all these factions.


    But with just Wu Xia alone,


    it was impossible to completely eliminate them.

 Chapter 266: Endless Romantic Encounters

    Chapter 266: Chapter 266: Endless Romantic EncountersWu Xia quickly made quite a few friends, thanks to his rich experience.


    The personalities of those from the Demon Beast Clan were very open and cheerful.


    Making friends was easy, as long as your Spiritual Power was strong enough, they would clamor and beg to befriend you.


    And Wu Xia¡¯s Spiritual Power was indeed extraordinarily strong.


    His strength could rank him among the very top of the Demon Beast Clan.


    No wonder the female Demon Beasts would constantly try to mate with Wu Xia and produce offspring.


    It wasn¡¯t actually because Wu Xia was overly handsome or exceptionally attractive, but because his power was innately strong.


    He was among the top in the Demon Beast Clan¡¯s power rankings.


    Therefore, those female Demon Beasts all rushed to seek mating with Wu Xia to breed the next generation.


    With his powerful Spiritual Power and unique abilities, Wu Xia soon infiltrated a leadership circle.


    Through this circle, Wu Xia roughly understood why the Demon Beast Clan had invaded the human world this time.


    The invasion was simply for expansion and to obtain more resources, and the Demon Beast Clan had been preparing for it for many years.


    This time, it was the existence of the Ruins that opened the gateway. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The opening of the gateway was a great event for the Demon Beast Clan.


    So, they had already moved the vanguard forward, but the vanguard was just cannon fodder.


    After so many years, the Demon Beast Clan was unclear about the actual strength of humanity.


    Therefore, they kept testing endlessly.


    As for the formal assault, there was still a lot of time since the headquarters was still meticulously planning.


    Moreover, the Demon Beast Clan had thoroughly investigated Wu Xia¡¯s identity, understanding it crystal clear.


    And the Demon Beast Clan had many methods to deal with Wu Xia.


    Some used the Beauty Trap, others used intimidation and bribery, and still, others resorted to assassination to completely eliminate him.


    The Demon Beast Clan had thoroughly categorized Wu Xia as the number one public enemy hindering their invasion.


    Because the strength Wu Xia showed was very powerful.


    This concerned the high echelons of the Demon Beast Clan greatly.


    They would not undertake a large-scale invasion until Wu Xia was dealt with.


    The first reason was to paralyze humanity, and the second, was because Wu Xia¡¯s strength was too strong, and a forceful invasion would inevitably cause greater casualties.


    All this information was obtained by Wu Xia from a female member of the Demon Beast Clan.


    To gather this information,


    Wu Xia had dedicated himself.


    And the sexual desire of the Demon Beast Clan was particularly strong.


    What is so-called "a champion of the night"? Those are just the weakest, most useless trash.


    The Demon Beast Clan was more open, fiercer, and more intense; each encounter was earth-shattering.


    Wu Xia and that elite female Demon Beast battled hundreds of rounds in one hour, reaching climax countless times.


    That elite female from the Demon Beast Clan had now been completely conquered by Wu Xia, thoroughly becoming his plaything beneath him.


    After all, Wu Xia¡¯s combat prowess was not for naught; the moment he entered,


    The elite female had already completely surrendered.


    And she had also fallen deeply in love, unable to extricate herself.


    After Wu Xia satisfied her, naturally, she became utterly obedient to him,


    Answering whatever he asked.


    For more information, Wu Xia had no choice but to sleep his way up.


    In the Demon Beast Clan, most of the power was held by females.


    Males did not wield much power and rarely had access to the core.


    Most of the core are females, it¡¯s said that the queen of the Demon Beast Clan is also female, not male.


    Because the queens of the Demon Beast Clan bear the role of reproduction.


    That¡¯s why Wu Xia, had no choice but to put his special skills to work.


    Wu Xia was indeed very formidable.


    He conquered countless female leaders of the Demon Beast Clan along the way, and after each and every ride,


    these female leaders would cling on like a persistent rash, eagerly begging and licking up to Wu Xia for a savage thrusting to satisfy them.


    It had to be said, these female leaders were really quite slutty.


    The games they played were especially wild.


    But all of this was just to Wu Xia¡¯s liking.


    As far as Wu Xia was concerned, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t conquer.


    Often, it only took one time to completely subdue them.


    He could leave them so satisfied they were speechless, falling madly in love with Wu Xia.


    Step by step, Wu Xia climbed up the ranks, having been taken care of by many female leaders.


    And every female leader who took care of him ultimately became, without a doubt, Wu Xia¡¯s loyal bootlicker.


    For Wu Xia, this was something that came naturally within his area of expertise.


    Every time he banged them over,


    Wu Xia¡¯s strength would improve, and his Spiritual Power would recover faster and more abundantly.


    For Wu Xia,


    this was an opportunity too good to miss.


    Information gained, status acquired, conquest achieved, and a pack of little bitches added to his retinue.


    Wu Xia could now be said to be thriving swimmingly.


    He made his way to the upper echelons, which were also divided into ranks, two levels in total.


    The lower high-level and the higher high-level.


    And now, Wu Xia had infiltrated the higher high-level leadership circle.


    He could access many secret cores.


    Especially the secret cores about how to invade the human world, all of which were exposed to Wu Xia.


    The Demon Beast Clan planned to conquer humanity by force.


    In their view, human strength wasn¡¯t very formidable because Yingjiang¡¯s entire nation was about to fall to their vanguard troops.


    Their vanguard troops were nothing more than cannon fodder.


    In the end, they were just purely for testing strength.


    Aside from Dragon Country, which had a Wu Xia that wasn¡¯t easy to deal with, other countries also struggled against them.


    So, after the Demon Beast Clan assessed the danger level, they believed the invasion operation was feasible, but it had to be done in two months.


    The time of the Demon Beasts and humans is actually continuous.


    Humans have only two months left, and Wu Xia also has only two months to resolve this invasion.


    Because the Demon Beasts were inherently very powerful.


    And simply slaughtering all of the leadership of the Demon Beasts would be meaningless.


    Because once the invasion orders were issued, all the Demon Beast subjects would instantly execute them.


    Even without the high command, they could still unite to invade the human world.


    This is where the Demon Beast world differs from the human world; without leaders, without commanders, humans would just mark time, unable to move forward.


    But the Demon Beasts are different, once the invasion plans are implanted into each Demon Beast, ingrained into every one of their brains,


    they would resolutely carry them out, sparing no effort.


    Wu Xia slept his way through the females of the Demon Beast Clan, averaging around forty to fifty a day.


    And nearly each one required a solid hour of fierce battle.

 Chapter 267: The Holy Daughter of the Demon Beast Clan

    Chapter 267: Chapter 267: The Holy Daughter of the Demon Beast ClanHe had almost slept through the entire upper echelon; all that remained was that sacred circle of the throne.


    There were three people in the throne circle in total.


    Queen Kasar.


    Next was Prime Minister Lucille and then Cabinet Minister, Angel Ashley.


    These three were the powerful and prestigious beings who decided the future direction of the Demon Beast Clan.


    So, it was only after conquering them that more secrets could be uncovered.


    Perhaps after subjugating these three, the invasion could come to an end.


    Of course, this was Wu Xia¡¯s subjective thought.


    Wu Xia had originally thought it would involve a massive conflict.


    At the very least, many members and high officials of the Demon Beast Clan would need to be killed.


    But unexpectedly, in the end, there was no need for swords and guns or even to lift a finger; he just needed to use his cock to conquer them.


    It must be said, this was truly the right specialty, a very relaxing task.


    Wu Xia hadn¡¯t returned to the tavern for several days, which worried Haitang Duoduo and the Princess a great deal.


    They began to contact Wu Xia in various ways, but Wu Xia was busy every day engaging in fierce battles in bed with these elite females of the Demon Beast Clan.


    Sometimes, for convenience, he didn¡¯t do them one by one, but all together.


    Every time, it was group activities.


    At first, some elite females of the Demon Beast Clan were jealous, but later on, they were completely addicted and conquered, and the issue of jealousy was gone.


    Of course, all this was thanks to Wu Xia¡¯s big cock.


    It was like a pillar reaching into the sky, a legend of never-failing virility.


    So, most of the elite females of the Demon Beast Clan could be absolute lickspittles.


    About a week later.


    Wu Xia returned to the tavern.


    He first reported his safety to Haitang Duoduo and the Princess.


    At the same time, he shared a part of the information he had acquired with Haitang Duoduo and the Princess, just in case something unexpected happened, and they needed to report back. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Because after today, Wu Xia was scheduled to meet with Kasar, the Queen of the Demon Beast Clan.


    It was said that the Queen of the Demon Beast Clan was an unpredictable being who would abruptly feast on her own kind.


    And so far, not a single person had discovered Wu Xia¡¯s identity.


    But according to Wu Xia¡¯s understanding and investigation, Queen Kasar of the Demon Beast Clan possessed strong sensory abilities.


    It was possible that upon meeting her, his cover could easily be blown.


    But Haitang Duoduo and the Princess didn¡¯t care about that, and they had a threesome with Wu Xia that night.


    The entire tavern was shaking that night; other Demon Beasts had their complaints, but dared not speak.


    Because Wu Xia was too powerful.


    Those who went upstairs to knock on the door almost all came downstairs limping.


    The next day, bright and early in the morning.


    Wu Xia slapped the Princess¡¯s snow-white buttocks hard.


    "You don¡¯t need to worry about me too much¡ªI might not come back for several days within a year. Don¡¯t you go out recklessly, as to avoid blowing your cover, and don¡¯t think about finding me. I¡¯ll be fine."


    Haitang Duoduo suddenly hugged Wu Xia tightly from behind.


    Her soft, large breasts were pressed firmly against Wu Xia¡¯s back.


    So soft, so tender, so comfortable.


    "Then you must stay alive, you absolutely cannot die."


    Haitang Duoduo was very dependent on Wu Xia.


    After all, Haitang Duoduo¡¯s virginity was taken by Wu Xia, so she tended to excessively depend on him.


    She believed that her entire life now belonged to Wu Xia and wouldn¡¯t consider any other man besides him.


    Wu Xia smiled, pinching Haitang Duoduo¡¯s tender face.


    "Don¡¯t worry, the one who could kill me hasn¡¯t been born yet. No one will be able to kill me; I will always be invincible," he said.


    After these words, Wu Xia left the tavern and boarded the vehicle specially designated for the journey to the Demon Beast Clan¡¯s Royal Palace.


    The vehicle headed straight forward but ended up leaving the city area, not stopping in the central district.


    This was particularly surprising to Wu Xia. Could it be that their King¡¯s Palace wasn¡¯t located in the central area? After all, the central district was the most abundant in Spiritual Power and the most desirable location.


    As the highest leader and figurehead of the Demon Beast Clan.


    Their Royal Palace was surprisingly not in the central district.


    Aboard the vehicle, the Demon Beast Clan¡¯s General Bai Xue, who was responsible for accompanying Wu Xia, seemed to perceive the confusion in his heart.


    "The reason why the Royal Palace isn¡¯t in the central district is that there¡¯s simply no need, plus there¡¯s an energy core within the palace that¡¯s very important," Bai Xue said seriously, her gaze fixed on Wu Xia, causing his heart to feel uneasy.


    His unease stemmed from the feeling that his true identity seemed to be seen through by her.


    After all, how could the Demon Beast Clan not be aware of why the Royal Palace wasn¡¯t situated in the central district but rather in a remote peripheral area?


    As one of the Demon Beast Clan¡¯s generals, Bai Xue indeed had such sharpness.


    Yet, even though she seemed to have seen through him, she didn¡¯t call him out on it.


    This General Bai Xue was a very pure and innocent girl.


    It was hard to imagine that, from a human perspective, Bai Xue, at three hundred years old, was equivalent to a sixteen-year-old in human years.


    So young, yet already a general of a nation.


    And she was pure and lovely.


    Wu Xia had not yet shared a bed with her.


    He had only met this General Bai Xue a few times.


    Although General Bai Xue looked young and naive, her methods and insight were actually very sharp and ruthless.


    Wu Xia quickly shifted his gaze outside the vehicle, silently observing the scenery.


    But Bai Xue began to laugh.


    It was a sudden laughter, uncomfortable to hear, as if she had seen through Wu Xia¡¯s ruse but chose not to expose it, seemingly toying with him.


    However, as long as she didn¡¯t reveal his act, Wu Xia pretended as if nothing had happened.


    As for why the general didn¡¯t directly expose Wu Xia¡¯s identity, he was unsure.


    But Wu Xia was certain about one thing¡ªif she didn¡¯t call him out, he had to continue playing dumb; his masquerade had to go on.


    It was absolutely necessary.


    The vehicle drove for an unknown period of time before quickly stopping in front of an incredibly imposing palace made entirely of wood, yet it appeared tremendously majestic.


    Bai Xue got out of the vehicle first, gesturing an invitation, then opened the car door for him.


    Wu Xia slowly alighted from the vehicle, and the moment he stepped out, he felt a very strange aura.


    Was it a threat?


    Murderous intent?


    Wu Xia¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and turning his head, he saw General Bai Xue looking at him with a smiling but somehow sinister expression.


    Yet, Wu Xia remained very composed.


    As long as she didn¡¯t disclose his identity, Wu Xia would keep up his charade.


    Even before their queen, this would hold true¡ªhe would never expose himself.


    Because Wu Xia believed that General Bai Xue probably had her own hidden agenda.

 Chapter 268: The Queen is Very Fond

    Chapter 268: Chapter 268: The Queen is Very FondJust then, the palace gates slowly opened.


    A girl dressed in a black mini skirt maid outfit walked out.


    The fluffy black ears on her head twitched animatedly.


    "General Bai Xue, please wait here; let me take him inside," she said.


    The maid with the black ears bowed respectfully.


    General Bai Xue didn¡¯t say anything but simply waved her hand and then stood to one side.


    The maid then approached Wu Xia.


    She first raised her head, looked Wu Xia up and down, and then turned around.


    "Please follow me!"


    Wu Xia followed the maid at a leisurely pace, maintaining a distance behind her.


    The maid¡¯s fluffy tail swayed up and down behind her.


    Wu Xia, watching it, couldn¡¯t help but want to reach out and grab it.


    They had just taken a few steps when Princess Bai Xue, who was behind, suddenly spoke up.


    "Lord Divine Dragon, in the presence of the king, please be more restrained. Don¡¯t misspeak again; the king is not like me."


    Divine Dragon was Wu Xia¡¯s new identity in the Demon Beast world, a name he had chosen for himself.


    The words of Princess Bai Xue were clearly meant for Wu Xia.


    How could Wu Xia not understand?


    He glanced briefly at Bai Xue, who was smiling mischievously at him.


    Wu Xia then made a face at her and turned, following the maid into the palace.


    The interior of the palace, to be described as magnificently grand, was an understatement.


    From the outside, the palace had already appeared resplendent and vast.


    But it was only after entering that one realized just how immense it really was.


    The pillars that supported the palace alone were extraordinarily vast, each as colossal as Mount Tai.


    The power inside the palace was even more abundant, yet it felt like being in a fairyland with mist swirling around.


    "Lord Divine Dragon, please stay closer to me; this mist might make you lose yourself," the maid said.


    As Wu Xia was looking around, the maid¡¯s voice reached his ears.


    Wu Xia hurriedly closed the distance, but unexpectedly moved too fast and bumped into her.


    His dragon root was hit by her fluffy tail.


    Wu Xia instantly became aroused, as a strange and enticing fragrance emanated from the maid.


    "Lord Divine Dragon, what are you doing!" she exclaimed.


    Her tone suddenly became urgent, and one could hear her panting.


    It seemed the maid was also affected.


    "Didn¡¯t you tell me to stay close to you? Who knew you would move so slowly, I just bumped into you. No harm done, right?" Wu Xia said nonchalantly, not expecting her to be so provocative.


    The maid was silent for a moment.


    "If Lord Divine Dragon really fears getting lost, perhaps you should hold onto my tail as we move forward, that way you can maintain distance and won¡¯t get lost."


    Hearing the maid¡¯s words, Wu Xia felt as if she was joking, but the next second, she took his hand and grabbed his tail.


    This completely satisfied Wu Xia¡¯s earlier desire to grab her fluffy tail.


    What you think about really does happen.


    Wu Xia was completely satisfied then, grabbing her fluffy tail firmly.


    "Ah!"


    The maid let out a soft gasp.


    Wu Xia, however, emitted an evil laugh from behind her.


    He asked with not-so-good intentions, "How is it? Are you all right?"


    The maid shook her head a bit frantically.


    "It¡¯s all right, it¡¯s all right, just keep following me!"


    I don¡¯t know how long we walked, but suddenly the surrounding scenery became clear, and some statues and all kinds of decorations appeared.


    Those statues must be some of the most distinguished figures of the Demon Beast Clan over the millennia.


    Soon, we entered a grand hall, which was very spacious, but from afar, one could see the golden throne high up in the middle of the hall.


    At that moment, the maid¡¯s tail suddenly tucked in.


    The maid turned around, her face flushed with embarrassment as she looked at Wu Xia, then bowed respectfully.


    "Lord Divine Dragon has arrived. You just need to keep going forward. Just respond to whatever the queen asks and remember, do not anger the queen. If the queen gets angry, your life will be in jeopardy."


    Listening to the maid¡¯s advice, Wu Xia said nothing but nodded with a smile on his face.


    His eyes were intently fixated on the maid, whose face turned even redder, like a ripe apple.


    After the maid turned and left, Wu Xia strode forward; with each step, a dripping sound echoed under his feet.


    This sound was marvelous, as it felt very memorable.


    Soon, Wu Xia reached the base of the throne, where a woman was seated above.


    The woman, high above, lifted her head proudly as she looked down at Wu Xia.


    Standing beside her was another woman.


    The young lady had elegant features, a delicately beautiful nose, slightly upturned lips, and eyes poetic in their expression, exuding an aura of naivety.


    Compared to those seen before, they were ordinary, whereas this lady was truly an incomparable presence.


    Wu Xia quite liked her.


    At this moment, the queen stood up.


    She was like a blooming rose, delicate and enticing, yet with thorns, radiating an irresistible regal charisma.


    The intense aura and unabashed powerful confidence she exuded made one feel her majesty and authority.


    She had a queenly presence, full of wisdom and strength. Her authority was self-evident, causing people to naturally submit to her charisma.


    Indeed, she was the Queen of the Demon Beast Clan.


    Truly a rare beauty.


    "It¡¯s indeed surprising that a human like you could infiltrate the Demon Beast Clan and climb to such a position."


    This statement from the queen left Wu Xia frozen in his tracks.


    It was then that Wu Xia realized his identity had not been a secret after all; no wonder General Bai Xue hadn¡¯t pointed it out directly.


    His identity was already an unspoken truth to everyone.


    Or rather, to the queen, it was an unspoken truth.


    Wu Xia chuckled.


    "Worthy of being the queen, to discern my identity at a glance, I must admit my admiration. Now that you know my identity, why meet with me instead of having me killed!"


    Wu Xia remained composed and calm, even though his identity was revealed, he was not at all panicked.


    From the very beginning, upon seeing these two women, S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia had been prepared for a fight.


    Even if he could not defeat them, he was skilled at escaping.


    The queen, however, sat back down with an imposing air and then crossed her legs.


    "Killing you, I¡¯m genuinely a little reluctant; who could let you go since I favor you so much? Killing you would be such a waste!"


    The queen said this as the Prime Minister also slowly turned his head to look at Wu Xia.


    "Indeed, his stern stature and appearance are truly first-rate."

 Chapter 269: Calming the Storm

    Chapter 269: Chapter 269: Calming the StormWatching the two people on the high platform eyeing him lecherously from head to toe.


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but take a step back.


    What kind of situation was this?


    Despite being a robust male, why did he feel as though he was about to be raped by these two women?


    Were the females of the Demon Beast Clan always so domineering and assertive?


    He only knew that the females of the Demon Beast Clan had extremely strong sexual desires.


    Not doing it hundreds of times in one night wouldn¡¯t satisfy them.


    Unexpectedly, their Prime Minister and their queen were also that fierce.


    And he was the enemy.


    "That... what are you two planning to do?"


    Wu Xia was slightly embarrassed.


    But he was also very aware that it was his looks that had kept him alive until now.


    This was why, even though his identity was exposed, nothing had happened to him yet.


    Meanwhile, the queen and the Prime Minister seemed to be secretly discussing something?


    Their demeanor and image were completely different from what they had just displayed.


    Now, they were more like two gossiping young girls.


    This left Wu Xia completely speechless.


    What on earth was going on?


    Were the highest leaders of the Demon Beast Clan always like this? They seemed a bit too childish.


    But the next second, a wave of spiritual power spread out from behind him.


    Wu Xia felt the oppressive force of this power.


    It was a suppression from Spiritual Power, the opponent¡¯s spiritual strength was formidable.


    Wu Xia whirled around fiercely, and a slap flew out, but the opponent extended a withered hand and blocked Wu Xia¡¯s attack instantly.


    Wu Xia had neither used his full strength nor delivered a killing blow.


    After all, he was on the Demon Beast Clan¡¯s territory.


    He should at least show them some respect. If he had started with a killing blow, that would have meant complete hostility.


    Then a great battle would be unavoidable.


    "No wonder you were able to slaughter our vanguard to the last man, indeed you are a mighty one!"


    The hoarse and elderly voice was very unpleasant to the ear.


    Seeing the appearance of the other party also made him feel nauseous.


    Perhaps Wu Xia had seen too many beauties.


    It had been a long time since he had seen such an ugly freak, so looking at this old crone with wrinkled skin and a dark complexion in front of him.


    Made his stomach uneasy.


    Yet the queen and the Prime Minister, who were still gossiping on the stage, suddenly became serious as if this old woman commanded great authority.


    But to Wu Xia, this old crone looked very ugly and seemed to have no real strength to speak of.


    However, the queen and the Prime Minister appeared to be quite afraid of her.


    After a brief exchange, the old crone didn¡¯t pay further attention to Wu Xia.


    Instead, she turned around, walked to the foot of the throne, and bowed deeply in a salute befitting a monarch and a subject.


    "Da Siming greets my queen!"


    The voice was ancient, raspy, and unpleasant to hear.


    Like an old duck quacking away.


    At this moment, the queen, Kasar, sitting on the throne, had completely reverted to the demeanor Wu Xia had first seen.


    The queen¡¯s majesty was fully displayed.


    One had to say, a woman was truly a woman; flipping faces was indeed faster than flipping a book.


    "Da Siming, rise. Didn¡¯t I instruct you to organize the invasion plans against the humans? How come you have time to come to the palace to see me?"


    Kasar truly disregarded Wu Xia, openly scheming in front of him, a human, about their Demon Beast Clan¡¯s plans to invade human territory.


    This also explained why they didn¡¯t care at all after Wu Xia¡¯s identity had been exposed.


    They even summoned Wu Xia.


    The old witch turned around to look at Wu Xia, her Magic Wand in hand, trembling slightly.


    "My Queen," the crone began, "I have heard that recently a human has infiltrated our Demon Beast world, using their body to seduce many of our essential personnel!"


    The old witch¡¯s glance at Wu Xia was full of malice, and Wu Xia returned the look in kind.


    The two of them were at dagger-drawn.


    Clearly, the old witch had come for Wu Xia today, which he had already made sense of.


    However, Wu Xia also perceived that this Queen¡¯s views did not seem to align with the old witch¡¯s.


    Because the old witch arrived bristling with Killing Aura.


    Kasar listened to Da Siming¡¯s words with a laugh.


    "So it¡¯s for this issue you¡¯ve come back specially? Rest assured, this Queen has her ways of handling it; you may go back now. Leave it to me."


    Kasar¡¯s face was stern.


    But Da Siming coughed once, then shook his head.


    "My Queen, it would be better to leave this person to me," Da Siming insisted. "His strength is formidable; killing him and displaying his body before the three armies would be the best course of action!"


    The old witch looked absolutely venomous.


    And the words she spoke were equally malicious.


    Wu Xia was momentarily taken aback, a rush of murderous intent surging in his eyes.


    Yet Wu Xia restrained himself, because he knew that Kasar and Da Siming had differing opinions, and Kasar seemed more like a puppet.


    Da Siming even dared to outright defy Kasar¡¯s orders.


    It appeared the political situation in their dynasty was somewhat complex.


    Moreover, Wu Xia discovered he could survive unscathed, existing within the rift between Da Siming and Kasar.


    Because it seemed Kasar did not want to kill him or make a move against him.


    Now, if he could use Kasar well, he would be able to stay safely amongst the Demon Beast Clan.


    "Da Siming, I entrusted the Three Armies to you, not to meddle in such trifles. I will decide on this matter myself, without need for your intervention," Kasar declared.


    Without a doubt, Kasar was furious.


    But the old witch didn¡¯t seem to care as the black cane in her hand vibrated slightly.


    "My Queen," the old witch insisted, "the former king, before entrusting you to my guidance, had instructed that if you should err, I might use this Magic Wand to awaken you!"


    The old witch lifted her head, her eyes deep and inscrutable.


    Kasar was stunned.


    Indeed, the old witch was a pillar of their clan, having served through three generations.


    And she had the last will and testament of the former king to back her.


    Currently, although Kasar reigned as the Queen of the Demon Beast Clan, her power was not entirely concentrated in her hands; a portion rested with the old witch.


    At that moment, Kasar¡¯s heart was filled with the desire to tear the old witch to pieces.


    But she was powerless to do so.


    "Fine Da Siming, you go back first. I shall send the person over tomorrow, how about that?" Kasar proposed.


    Kasar had no choice but to accede to the request of the long-standing dignitary, especially with the authority to discipline the Queen at her disposal.


    Even if she did not agree, there was no way around it, and relations could not be allowed to sour too much, especially now when it was time to consolidate power. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After finishing her statement, Kasar¡¯s eyes bore into Wu Xia intensely.


    Wu Xia took a step back. He had been offered up just like that to the old witch.


    Upon hearing Kasar¡¯s decision, the old witch gave Wu Xia a look full of smug triumph.


    As if to tell Wu Xia that tomorrow, he would reap a bitter harvest.


    For the time being, Wu Xia did not rashly act. If the old crone indeed did something excessive tomorrow, intending to kill him,


    then he would just have to slay the so-called Three Armies Commander first and then leave the Demon Beast world.

 Chapter 270: This Is the True God

    Chapter 270: Chapter 270: This Is the True God"Then I shall return to await the arrangement of the king,"


    Da Siming smiled faintly.


    He bowed slightly, but his gaze had already settled on Wu Xia.


    That look carried ill intent.


    Wu Xia stepped back, feeling as if there was a sleazy tint in those watching eyes.


    This old thing couldn¡¯t be after my body, could he?


    The more Wu Xia thought about it, the more goosebumps he got, hoping it wasn¡¯t so.


    After all, this old witch was truly hideously ugly and disgusting, with an appearance so sleazy it turned one¡¯s stomach.


    Watching the old witch stride away, triumphant and swaggering.


    Wu Xia carefully observed Queen Kasar¡¯s face.


    Queen Kasar¡¯s complexion was not looking good.


    Prime Minister Ashley¡¯s expression was also quite awful.


    A plan had already formed in Wu Xia¡¯s mind, now all he needed was to rely on Queen Kasar.


    It seemed that Queen Kasar was quite displeased with this so-called Da Siming.


    Indeed, this old witch seemed to be above the king¡¯s power.


    Any ruler would find this unacceptable.


    Especially since the old witch was so repugnant.


    The palace fell silent for a time.


    How long that silence lasted, nobody knew.


    It was only then that Kasar turned to look at Wu Xia.


    "Tonight will be your last moment of enjoyment, savor it well for you will have no chance tomorrow!"


    Kasar¡¯s words seemed to be pronouncing Wu Xia¡¯s death sentence.


    Prime Minister Ashley, too, was grinning broadly as he looked at Wu Xia.


    There was a look of playfulness on both of their faces.


    Wu Xia felt somewhat puzzled.


    But he still stood his ground and began to speak confidently.


    "Both of you seem to have taken quite a liking to me, surely you wouldn¡¯t want to see me dead? Although I may sound a bit overconfident, I¡¯m certain you wouldn¡¯t want to kill me!"


    Hearing Wu Xia¡¯s words, Kasar¡¯s proud head finally lowered, her beautiful face turning directly towards him.


    The majestic white rabbits bounced slightly, visible in teasing glimpses beneath her delicate clothing.


    "Such confidence, it is indeed the first time I¡¯ve encountered this. As a human, daring to come alone to our territory, you certainly have the guts and courage." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kasar had a particular appreciation for Wu Xia. Ever since he emerged from the Ruins, she had been aware of his presence.


    Because Queen Kasar¡¯s perception enveloped the entire world of the Demon Beast Clan.


    The reason she did not expose Wu Xia¡¯s identity was that she had been observing him these days, to see what this person was up to.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Xia had managed to sleep his way through the entire upper echelon.


    His manhood was indeed magnificent; a pillar supporting the heavens, ever erect like a golden spear.


    That was also why Kasar summoned Wu Xia and even harbored thoughts of keeping him safe.


    "It¡¯s not confidence, but the fact is just so. I believe Your Majesty wouldn¡¯t want to kill me, perhaps I have other uses to you,"


    Wu Xia was quite clear that mere attraction would certainly not be sufficient. As a queen of a nation, how could she neglect her country over such trivial matters?


    Indeed, Kasar must be aware of her own strength, which is why Wu Xia could be so brazen, because it was very likely she intended to use him against Da Siming.


    Da Siming had now usurped half of her power.


    No ruler could tolerate this, so forming an alliance was key.


    As soon as these words left his mouth, the Prime Minister Ashley behind him laughed.


    "It looks like you¡¯re very clear about your own utilitarian value, which is really unexpected!"


    Wu Xia had always been a smart person; how could he not understand the complex relationships involved?


    Since they were to join forces, it meant that a visit to Da Siming was out of the question tomorrow, because that old witch would surely kill him, something Wu Xia was well aware of.


    At this moment, Queen Kasar walked down from her throne with sky-high heels, twisting her snake-like slender waist.


    Every step she took on the floor made a crisp sound.


    "I always enjoy dealing with people who are smarter and more capable, especially when they¡¯re also good-looking and talented."


    Queen Kasar¡¯s eyes fixed on Wu Xia admiringly, clearly appreciating him.


    But her gaze quickly fell to Wu Xia¡¯s groin area.


    Her eyes brimmed with emotion.


    This angle was a bit off.


    Wu Xia quickly coughed twice, and Kasar shifted her gaze elsewhere, slightly embarrassed.


    Then Ashley, standing behind Kasar, spoke up.


    "We indeed have the idea to cooperate with you, but the precondition is whether you can survive the encounter with Da Siming tomorrow. Everything depends on you; we will not lend a hand."


    Ashley smiled sweetly, but her words were chilling to the bone¡ªa typical contrast.


    Wu Xia had originally thought Queen Kasar might protect him, but now it seemed best to discard that hope; it was unlikely Kasar would do so.


    Moreover, she seemed interested in testing his abilities.


    Now, Wu Xia saw only two paths before him. One was to


    start a commotion and leave this place at once, and the second was to cooperate with them, finding a way to survive Da Siming¡¯s clutches, and then proceed with the next step of the plan.


    Without hesitation, Wu Xia chose the latter, as it was a high-stakes gamble, but if he could win,


    then the hope of saving humanity would be much greater.


    Humanity was already battered and bruised.


    It was said that Eagle Country had nearly fallen to the Demon Beast Clan.


    This was both good and bad news, suggesting that humanity¡¯s struggle against the Demon Beasts was not so simple, for they were powerful.


    The destructive power of the Demon Beasts was terrifying, and even more so when fighting on human territory, placing humanity in a very precarious position.


    Wu Xia decided to make a small sacrifice of himself.


    "It seems that I have no choice but to agree now," he said.


    He sighed. From the very beginning, there had been no room for choice. After all,


    this was Demon Beast Clan territory.


    Queen Kasar was, after all, the leader of the Demon Beasts.


    But Ashley said, all smiles,


    "You should feel lucky that you are strong. If you were not, you wouldn¡¯t even have this chance. I hope you understand that."


    Ashley still sported a sweet expression, incredibly endearing,


    but her words were still so annoying and repellent.


    Despite a very likable appearance, the things Ashley said and did were very much the opposite, repulsive and dislikeable.


    "Then I should thank myself for being strong enough. So, what should I do next? Are you going to help me devise a strategy?" Wu Xia raised an eyebrow.


    Kasar looked Wu Xia up and down.


    With a figure that was curvaceous front and back, Queen Kasar¡¯s ample chest was slightly exposed.

 Chapter 271: The King of the Demon Beast Clan

    Chapter 271: Chapter 271: The King of the Demon Beast ClanI must admit, it¡¯s quite seductive, easy to arouse some evil flames.


    Wu Xia blushed to his ears.


    He had never been made to blush so profusely by a woman before, and Queen Kasar was the first.


    "Can you please stop looking at me like that? It¡¯s making me embarrassed!"


    Wu Xia sighed.


    What on earth was Queen Kasar thinking?


    Moreover, the emotion that shone through her eyes was clearly lustful, very much off.


    Kasar, however, gave a naughty smile.


    Her eyes were brimming with seduction.


    "Haven¡¯t I told you before? I¡¯m particularly fond of you, and I¡¯ve made that clear from the start, haven¡¯t I?"


    Listening to Queen Kasar¡¯s words, Wu Xia immediately understood what was going on.


    If he still didn¡¯t get it at this point, it would just be playing hard to get.


    "You are, after all, a queen; this might not be the best idea, and if word gets out, my situation will become..."


    Wu Xia coughed, his face turning redder.


    After all, the queen of the tower was the queen of the Demon Beast Clan, a symbol perpetually worshipped by all Demon Beasts.


    If this got out, wouldn¡¯t he be defiling their faith?


    Would the entire Demon Beast Clan let him off the hook then? That seemed highly unlikely.


    But Kasar kept sizing Wu Xia up and down. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don¡¯t be too nervous, just relax, our Demon Beast Clan is not like your humans!"


    Kasar arrogantly lifted her head, fixing her gaze straight on Wu Xia.


    As if she wanted to hook away his heart.


    Wu Xia felt somewhat awkward.


    He took a step back, casting his gaze towards Ashley.


    But Ashley¡¯s sweet smile had turned into a lustful one at some point.


    "I will have to trouble you again tonight. Since you¡¯ve agreed to cooperate with us, why not give a little more?"


    Ashley also descended from the dais, walking slowly, step by step.


    But that desirous figure was beyond question, fiery in every sense.


    And behind Ashley, there was a sexy little tail swinging to and fro.


    Two members of the Demon Beast Clan, the highest in status, the most alluring females in the city, slowly approached Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia quickly backed away, thinking that it would be improper if such an incident were to occur and word spread out.


    But as improper as it might be, it seemed that it wouldn¡¯t affect their passion to come.


    Kasar might have looked very mature.


    But in reality, she was no different from a virgin girl.


    As Wu Xia¡¯s ¡¯dick¡¯ thrust in, he felt it was extremely tight, taking a lot of effort to enter, and Kasar let out a moan.


    At the same time, a blush of pink appeared on Kasar¡¯s face.


    "The queen has lost her virginity."


    Ashley, standing by, seemed very excited, her face also flushed.


    "Come on, human, please take my virginity as well. I long for your ¡¯dick¡¯."


    With that lustful expression and provocative words, Wu Xia¡¯s desire burned even more fiercely.


    He pulled out his ¡¯dick¡¯, still coated with virgin blood, and turned to plunge into Ashley¡¯s body.


    The same raunchy moan was emitted.


    In just that moment, Wu Xia secured a double kill.


    What does "easy and simple" really mean?


    The dick ravaged back and forth non-stop between the two tender holes, constantly changing and thrusting deeply.


    Almost every time, it reached the womb, which you could say was very deep.


    "Cum inside, hurry up, give it all to me!"


    Kasar¡¯s voice grew louder and more urgent.


    The entire palace was filled with lewd noises all night long.


    It wasn¡¯t until the next day that Wu Xia crawled out of the luxurious royal bed.


    Despite being able to recover Spiritual Power, it can¡¯t be denied that it truly drained the body¡¯s strength.


    After mating with them, Wu Xia¡¯s strength had improved yet another level, especially with the replenishment of his Spiritual Power.


    This was a good thing for Wu Xia, because he was to confront the old witch Siming that very day.


    In their initial confrontation the day before, the old hag¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t that great, but even so, Wu Xia couldn¡¯t afford to underestimate her; perhaps she hadn¡¯t used her full power, and it was certain she wasn¡¯t the only one to act.


    Beneath the palace.


    Just to keep up appearances.


    Kasar still had Wu Xia tied up, to avoid arousing Siming¡¯s suspicions.


    At the same time, she made sure Wu Xia was covered in injuries.


    All this was part of acting a convincing role; being realistic had its advantages, considering that old fox was very cunning and smart.


    The old witch still entered the palace with grandeur.


    One could say she was radiant and captivating.


    "My queen has indeed kept her promise. Since that is the case, I will take the man with me. Please, in the future, do consult with me on any affairs, and don¡¯t make decisions on your own!"


    Da Siming¡¯s words were clearly pointed.


    Kasar¡¯s expression was ugly, but she said nothing, as there really was nothing left to say.


    The old witch was now boldly overstepping her bounds, save for seizing power outright; her actions were practically blatant.


    It must be said that it was truly infuriating, which is why Kasar chose to collaborate with a human, aiming to take back the power she once held.


    The old witch took Wu Xia and started to leave.


    All the way, the old hag muttered to herself.


    As for what the old witch was saying, Wu Xia was unclear, but one thing was certain about her methods.


    They were extraordinary.


    Sure enough, Wu Xia was placed in a carriage that had been specially modified with energy.


    It was a very special cage designed to contain people.


    Wu Xia was imprisoned within this cage.


    And the old witch drove the carriage alone towards the deep mountains.


    The hag seemed to be in a good mood, humming a tune all the way as if enjoying herself immensely.


    Wu Xia initially didn¡¯t want to bother with the old witch, but seeing her in such a good mood, he couldn¡¯t help but speak.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Wu Xia was curious as to how the old witch planned to deal with him, as she clearly was a ruthless character.


    The old witch continued humming and ignored him; after an indeterminate amount of time, she finally spoke with her aged voice.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you. However, I do need to know just how capable you are, so you won¡¯t die."


    The old witch¡¯s words left Wu Xia somewhat confused, since she had promised in front of Queen Kasar that she would kill him.


    To use his head as a battle standard.


    Yet now, the old witch claimed she wouldn¡¯t kill him, a clear contradiction and a deceitful betrayal.


    Wu Xia suddenly found the current situation quite interesting, as was his own predicament.

 Chapter 272: None of Them Are Good People

    Chapter 272: Chapter 272: None of Them Are Good People"How interesting, I thought only humans engaged in power struggles, never expected you Demon Beast Clan to have them too. But doesn¡¯t your clan have a strict hierarchical system? How can you..."


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t understand.


    Because the Demon Beast Clan adheres to a strict hierarchical system, this system signifies that only the strongest can stand at the pinnacle.


    Power is absolute, it cannot be usurped.


    There¡¯s no need to worry.


    As long as one is powerful enough,


    No one can challenge for power, not even with schemes and plots.


    Da Siming heard Wu Xia¡¯s words and chuckled darkly.


    "Everything is just your humans¡¯ wishful thinking. You humans simply don¡¯t understand the history of our growth and the innovation of reforms over the past millennia,"


    The old witch said with some pride.


    The smile on her face became visibly more pronounced.


    And Wu Xia¡¯s disdain grew accordingly.


    "Anyway, I don¡¯t understand you guys, but I think it¡¯s a foolish decision for you to invade the human world."


    Wu Xia¡¯s words were deliberately casual, aiming to provoke some useful information.


    This guy, being the Three Armies Commander, must have planned the subsequent battle strategies.


    In that case,


    Perhaps it would be possible to extract some useful information from this old fellow.


    Da Siming snorted coldly.


    "It¡¯s all about diverting internal conflict, so your human world is nothing more than a sacrificial pawn. Humans are quite fragile, and your so-called Eagle Country is on the verge of collapse already, isn¡¯t it?"


    Da Siming seemed very pleased.


    Since the strength of the Demon Beast Clan is not inferior, they nearly crush humans, even though human civilization has developed impressive technology; unfortunately, it¡¯s of little use.


    Because the technology of Eagle Country has developed quite well, their Mecha can even be driven by Spiritual Power.


    But in front of their vast Demon Beast army, those are just a bunch of useless scrap metal.


    Easily disposed of.


    Wu Xia listened to Da Siming¡¯s disdainful tone.


    He let out a cold snort.


    "Hmph, they¡¯re only too weak, but if you dare to bully my country, I¡¯ll make you pay."


    Wu Xia spoke calmly, but his face was already showing unmistakable murderous intent.


    Da Siming didn¡¯t seem to take Wu Xia into account at all.


    Suddenly, he pulled the car to a stop.


    "I don¡¯t know if you can make me pay the price but whether you can leave this pit alive today is something I¡¯m very curious to find out!"


    Da Siming pointed to the huge pit ahead.


    That pit, bottomless, like an endless black hole.


    "There is something even more powerful waiting for you inside; ever since my existence began, no one who has entered has ever come out alive,"


    A mocking smile crept onto Da Siming¡¯s face.


    Wu Xia, however, was unfazed, and with a slight effort, shattered all the shackles on his body, then stepped out of the cage. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What if I kill you now? Wouldn¡¯t that make our human race a bit safer? If you die, Kasar can regain power!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s body erupted with an incredibly terrifying wave of Spiritual Power.


    But Da Siming was not convinced by this.


    Da Siming gave a faint smile.


    "Why don¡¯t we make a bet, you won¡¯t kill me and you can¡¯t possibly kill me, because you have no reason to kill me, although you¡¯d like to!"


    Wu Xia never expected this fellow to be so confident, to have the same level of self-confidence as himself.


    And Da Siming¡¯s confidence even made Wu Xia hesitate a bit.


    "Indeed, I will not kill you. I seek balance, and since you won¡¯t kill me, then you also desire balance. With you, me, and Kasar, we three need to maintain a balance, and my arrival is a very perfect balance."


    Unintentionally, Wu Xia¡¯s arrival had created an equilibrium for the internally conflicted Demon Beast Clan.


    And Wu Xia had just happened to become the key to this balance.


    The fundamental reason was Wu Xia¡¯s immense strength, which allowed him to withstand the might of thousands of the Demon Beast Clan¡¯s forces.


    Hearing Wu Xia¡¯s words, a hint of surprise appeared on Da Siming¡¯s face, and there was also a flash of fear in his eyes.


    "The Horror Egg is truly terrifying. I thought I was already the epitome of cleverness, but it turns out there¡¯s someone even smarter than me. You really make me see you in a new light."


    Da Siming never anticipated this.


    The human before him not only possessed such frightening strength, but his intelligence was also extremely terrifying.


    Da Siming had never felt this bone-chilling cold before, not when facing death, but now facing a human.


    But at the same time, the icy heart that had been frozen for so long felt as though it had been stirred by something.


    "Then I¡¯ll see you in a bit, maybe I can even give you a surprise!"


    Wu Xia gave a cold laugh, then turned and jumped into the deep pit.


    As soon as he entered the pit, Wu Xia felt something was off because an extremely bone-chilling cold pervaded the air, despite the pit being abundant in Spiritual Power.


    But this Spiritual Power had an attribute of its own.


    This was utterly unexpected to Wu Xia; Spiritual Power was supposed to be just that¡ªSpiritual Power, pure and absorbed to provide strength to a person.


    And yet it could carry an attribute.


    The attribute inside this pit was Ice Attribute. Upon inhaling it, his body felt cold and chilled, a most peculiar sensation.


    If not for Wu Xia¡¯s Yang Energy, his body of positive masculinity,


    The inhalation of so much Ice Attribute Spiritual Power might have already frozen his body stiff.


    There were many unusual aspects about this pit, and Wu Xia instinctively heightened his alertness.


    This was the territory of the Demon Beast Clan.


    They must have many unusual aspects about them.


    Wu Xia had no idea how long it had been, but he wasn¡¯t falling to the bottom; instead, he kept descending. This sensation of falling was neither fast nor slow.


    The sound of wind whistled past his ears, and he could also hear cries, which sounded miserable and desolate.


    But he could also hear the moans of lovemaking,


    Making his face flush and ears turn red.


    This sensation was very passionate. Not knowing how much time had passed, Wu Xia gradually started to feel a bit sleepy and fatigued.


    Wu Xia struggled to keep himself awake. He absolutely couldn¡¯t fall asleep, because who knows what would happen once he did.


    And his body temperature had dropped to an extreme.


    The body temperature was very low, and it wouldn¡¯t be long before he might enter a state of shock, at which point he might truly never wake up again.


    Wu Xia endured, and the doubts in his heart continued to grow. Why hadn¡¯t he reached the bottom yet?


    Wu Xia threw a punch downwards to increase his speed, but by his own timing, two hours had passed and he still hadn¡¯t reached the bottom.


    Remaining in a perpetual state of descent, this feeling was too strange.

 Chapter 273: A Huge Coercion

    Chapter 273: Chapter 273: A Huge CoercionWu Xia felt a chill run down his spine. What place was this exactly? Could it be that one could just keep falling...


    Just as he was thinking this, a voice rang out beside Wu Xia¡¯s ear.


    "I guess you haven¡¯t reached the bottom yet. Indeed, after all, a grandmother¡¯s vagina is quite long; you will need some more time."


    It was Da Siming¡¯s voice.


    But listening to the other party¡¯s voice, it seemed as if she had grown many years younger, her voice no longer sounded old but had become even more pleasant to hear, with the flavor of a mature lady.


    Wu Xia was dumbfounded.


    Moreover, Da Siming¡¯s words were like an explosive declaration.


    What did that mean?


    "Does it mean I¡¯ve fallen into a huge pit, and that this pit isn¡¯t just a pit, but an enormous vagina?"


    Wu Xia felt numb; the thought was a bit disgusting.


    This was truly too big, too wide, and so extremely deep. How large must a flesh stick be


    to satisfy it?


    Thinking this, Wu Xia felt somewhat inferior.


    And Da Siming¡¯s voice continued to echo in his ear.


    "I really hope you can survive, I don¡¯t wish for you to die. If you were to die, this point of balance would no longer exist!"


    Hearing the other party¡¯s words, Wu Xia felt disgusted; it was clear that this guy was just setting him up.


    But in the next second, Wu Xia saw a light in front of him.


    Wu Xia decisively sped up his fall, and soon he realized that he had reached the bottom.


    "Could this place be the womb?"


    As soon as Wu Xia landed, he felt a sticky wetness.


    Wu Xia felt nauseous but still managed to land steadily on the ground, and there, the small point of light was a white scepter.


    Wu Xia slowly approached the white scepter.


    Just as he did not expect it, a roar sounded from behind him.


    It was a Demon Beast.


    A Demon Beast that emanated dazzling, multicolored light, it moved with great speed and slammed violently into Wu Xia.


    But Wu Xia¡¯s reaction was also swift.


    He hastily blocked the impact with his hand, yet Wu Xia was still sent flying by the tremendous hit but was otherwise unharmed.


    Regaining his wits, Wu Xia threw a punch.


    With one punch, he knocked the Demon Beast flat, and it quickly turned to ash and disappeared.


    "So easily defeated?"


    Wu Xia was surprised, however, he didn¡¯t dwell on it for too long.


    Instead, he directly walked towards the white scepter, which radiated a warm glow.


    Wu Xia¡¯s body temperature was quite low, so since the white scepter could provide warmth, he might as well get a bit closer.


    But just as he approached the scepter, suddenly another voice resounded in his ear.


    "For thousands of years, no one has ever managed to come to this place. It seems the Sealing is bound to be lifted after all!"


    At that moment, a very beautiful girl in a black dress emerged from the white scepter.


    The girl was gorgeous, with big watery eyes, a cherry-like mouth, and a statuesque figure.


    Matched with that distinctive black dress, she truly had a unique charm.


    Moreover, she exuded a strong aura of Spiritual Power that was very warm.


    Their eyes met, and looking into her pure and clean gaze, Wu Xia felt as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    "Such a familiar feeling, and the voice is also familiar. It¡¯s as if I¡¯ve heard it and seen it somewhere before?"


    Wu Xia tilted his head, eyeing her, while she also adorably tilted her head from side to side, scrutinizing him.


    Wu Xia felt his heart was about to melt.


    "Who are you?"


    Wu Xia could only ask, needing to clarify the identity of the other person before inquiring about this place.


    And then how to get out.


    The other party asked as well.


    "Then, who are you?"


    Wu Xia suddenly realized that the other party seemed to be playing with him, so he straightforwardly gave his name.


    "You can see, right? I¡¯m a human, not a member of the Demon Beast Clan. My name is Wu Xia, that¡¯s all!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s answer was crisp and quick.


    Because he really didn¡¯t want to stay in this place any longer.


    But the other person blinked very animatedly.


    Pointing a finger at the top of their head.


    "Whoever sent you here, then I am that person!"


    Hearing the other¡¯s answer, Wu Xia had not yet grasped what was happening.


    But by the time Wu Xia came to his senses, he was standing stiffly on the spot.


    This beautiful, graceful, and cute girl was the same person as the Da Siming above.


    How could this be; Da Siming was old and toothless, and her face was all wrinkly.


    Her voice was unpleasant to listen to, and she was also very sleazy, how could it be the same person?


    "No way, could you really be her when she was young?"


    Wu Xia suddenly felt as if his worldview had shattered.


    Or rather, his eyes were about to shatter.


    "How can I not believe it at all?"


    Wu Xia pressed the issue with a hint of disbelief, yet the girl just smiled sweetly and nodded.


    "Actually, he doesn¡¯t look ugly, he¡¯s quite handsome, we look exactly alike. But we both have a curse, which should have lifted now that you¡¯re here."


    The little girl smiled so sweetly, and her voice was filled with sweetness, that any man could be seduced beyond resistance.


    But Wu Xia was still very calm.


    "So, that old witch wants to use me to lift the curse, meaning you..."


    Wu Xia subconsciously realized that they were the same person, so he felt embarrassed to swear any further, and naturally had to swallow back any curses.


    Yet the girl seemed not to care, just smiling.


    Then she blinked and said to Wu Xia, "Now I have to ask you, are you willing to lift this curse for us, you just need your ¡¯Spiritual Power¡¯!"


    The girl¡¯s smile was so sweet, but her words were hot enough to make someone frantic.


    While Wu Xia stood there stunned, his blood began to surge.


    His little brother was completely at attention.


    But then he remembered the old witch¡¯s face and shook his head. However, looking at the cute, graceful, and delicate girl before him,


    Wu Xia¡¯s little brother couldn¡¯t soften.


    Seeing Wu Xia¡¯s hesitation, the girl quickly put on a pitiable and alluring expression.


    "Could it be that I¡¯m not cute enough to arouse your desire, is my body not good enough, or am I not sweet enough?"


    The girl¡¯s pitiable and cute demeanor was simply irresistible, making one want to embrace and cherish her.


    Wu Xia swallowed hard. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If I¡¯m even a bit of a man, not impotent,


    I could hardly withstand such temptation.


    She was on the verge of stripping down and inviting me over.


    Wu Xia was already sweating profusely.


    It had to be said, truly blossoms of temptation were blooming everywhere.

 Chapter 274: Too Insane

    Chapter 274: Chapter 274: Too InsaneWu Xia was already unbearably hungry and thirsty.


    But Wu Xia still resisted, he could take her, but the terms had to be agreed upon first.


    "Once the curse is lifted, the two of you will merge into one, you become her, but she won¡¯t turn into you?"


    Wu Xia knew this very clearly.


    This Siming was not as simple as an old witch.


    Her unusual identity must also have other roles.


    And she was cursed.


    This seemed to represent a certain possibility even more.


    The girl didn¡¯t speak, but nodded with a shy face.


    "If that¡¯s the case, then you must forge an alliance with me!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s attitude was very assertive, he took a step forward, and the girl panicked and took a step back.


    As they locked eyes, the girl¡¯s face turned red as she gave a nod, like a pecking chicken.


    Looking at the girl¡¯s blushing cheeks and her flustered demeanor, Wu Xia felt himself becoming enamored.


    But Wu Xia was no ordinary man, his self-control was also quite strong.


    However, his heart was already unbearably hot, but on the surface, he pretended to be very calm.


    But the girl had already noticed the heat of Wu Xia¡¯s ardor reaching his ears.


    "Are you alright? Should I help you ¡¯cool down¡¯ a bit?"


    The girl was already pressing up against him.


    Leaving Wu Xia no chance to react.


    And Wu Xia hesitated no longer, immediately pinning her down. As for the so-called forging of an alliance and whatnot, those could come later. Right now, Wu Xia just wanted to quench this wicked fire in his heart.


    It must be said that the girl¡¯s breasts were really white and tender, befitting of a young girl.


    And that pure and youthful feel, any man would become addicted to it.


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t wait to find that hole and drill into it.


    The instant his rigid spear pierced in, the girl beneath him let out a pained yet slightly pleasurable moan.


    The girl¡¯s first time was thus taken by Wu Xia, who had lost count of how many girls he had deflowered.


    He was practiced in this matter, usually starting fiercely with a virgin girl, then gradually becoming gentler and gentler, before speeding up the pace step by step.


    Then, he would ruthlessly sprint, striking hard at the girl¡¯s bud.


    With each quickening of pace and force, the girl would emit painful yet very pleasurable moans.


    Wu Xia¡¯s thick rod fiercely bumped against the girl¡¯s blossom.


    The girl¡¯s face turned redder and her cheeks hotter.


    The girl¡¯s moans grew louder, and Wu Xia¡¯s thrusts became more vigorous.


    The thick rod ejaculated fiercely into the tender cave.


    The girl was already rolling her eyes, sheer ecstasy taking flight.


    Wu Xia still thrust vigorously.


    The girl¡¯s face grew even redder. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, the girl¡¯s blushing face surpassed all confessions.


    By now, the girl was completely conquered by Wu Xia, who was really so strong, almost god-like.


    A thoroughly exhilarating battle.


    Finally, it ended with a loud cry from the girl.


    It must be said, it was incredibly satisfying.


    Wu Xia was very pleased because his abilities had mostly recovered by now, his Spiritual Power was still abundant.


    And at this moment, the girl¡¯s body also underwent a change, her entire being was enveloped by a strange force, which all integrated into her body.


    The delicate passage was leaking a creamy white liquid constantly.


    All of it was Wu Xia¡¯s semen.


    Seeing so much fluid, Wu Xia began to worry at this moment whether he might impregnate her.


    And the girl¡¯s curse had been completely broken.


    It was only after a very intense battle that the curse was completely lifted, giving Wu Xia immense satisfaction.


    Not only had his Spiritual Power fully recovered, but it also had a surplus.


    Even his strength seemed to have grown a bit.


    Wu Xia also discovered that as long as he made love with someone from the Demon Beast Clan,


    his own strength could reach a new level - a sensation that was simply indescribable.


    But even so, Wu Xia still felt a bit like he was being used as a "stud horse."


    However, the impact was not significant.


    The two parties were just taking what they needed from each other.


    And just then, a voice resonated by Wu Xia¡¯s ear.


    "It seems my curse has been successfully lifted. For thousands of years, no one has been able to reach this stage, but this is not the end; it¡¯s just a beginning!"


    Da Siming¡¯s voice suddenly became sweeter, and there was even a hint of concern in her tone.


    Wu Xia was slightly stunned as he looked at the girl in front of him, whose body began to blur gradually.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I might not be able to accompany you on the next part of your journey because I need to return to my true form. But still, I wish you good luck!"


    The girl extended her hands, and a surge of thick Spiritual Power instantly irrigated Wu Xia¡¯s body.


    This was the girl¡¯s way of giving back.


    And Wu Xia accepted it with total equanimity.


    After receiving the fierce irrigation from the girl, Wu Xia felt even warmer inside.


    The chill inside his body was expelled, leaving him marveling at the wonderfully warm sensation enveloping him.


    The warm Spiritual Power coursed through the Grand Circulation and the small cycle.


    The feeling was incredibly delightful.


    When Wu Xia looked up again, the girl had completely vanished.


    The surroundings fell silent once more, and the atmosphere grew dim.


    For the first time, this feeling made Wu Xia feel a little oppressiveness as he was unsure of his location.


    He only knew that he was inside a giant vagina,


    and now he might have even entered the womb.


    In Wu Xia¡¯s view, this was quite outrageous, but not unacceptable. On the contrary, he was able to accept it, as he had strong mental fortitude.


    There was just one thing that he hadn¡¯t anticipated.


    That was how he would get out now. Da Siming had reminded him that there was still a path ahead, and it seemed even more perilous.


    Meanwhile, outside, Da Siming had absorbed her other fragment, regaining her full strength, and her appearance had undergone a huge change.


    From a hunched old witch,


    she instantly transformed into a youthful girl.


    With skin and cheeks soft and fair, and beautiful, watery big eyes.


    "After centuries, I have finally returned to my former self. The feeling of youth is marvelous. Damn that curse, I will certainly have my revenge!"


    A flicker of determination flashed through the girl¡¯s eyes, and the Magic Wand in her arm turned from black to pure white.


    The girl waved her hand, and a mirror appeared in front of her, reflecting the image of Wu Xia.


    At that moment, Wu Xia was traveling through a dark cave, feeling suffocating pressure but helpless, with no one around for him to vent his frustration.


    "To think he is still alive. He truly has some strength, as expected from someone I¡¯ve kept an eye on!"

 Chapter 275: Unable to Extricate Oneself

    Chapter 275: Chapter 275: Unable to Extricate OneselfThe girl was also very surprised.


    Wu Xia had managed to survive until now.


    After all, there were many terrifying creatures within that cave.


    Although strong individuals could survive entering, they wouldn¡¯t last very long.


    At this moment, a voice echoed in the girl¡¯s heart.


    "Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to save him? It¡¯s time to act, let¡¯s postpone the revenge. Queen Kasar must have realized that we have merged!"


    A trace of disdain appeared on the girl¡¯s face. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After waiting for centuries, she finally had the chance to take revenge.


    Siming now wished he could immediately take his revenge.


    However, seeing Wu Xia still exploring the cave in the mirror, Siming hesitated.


    To save him or not? There was still some hesitation in Siming¡¯s heart.


    Meanwhile, Wu Xia continued to move forward. With the Spiritual Power supplied by the girl earlier, he no longer feared the cold.


    Nothing could invade Wu Xia¡¯s body anymore.


    Wu Xia kept trying to calm himself, but it was futile as one¡¯s emotions cannot be controlled.


    Forcing control over one¡¯s emotions only backfires, so Wu Xia was unable to manage his feelings, although he always deeply believed he could be invincible.


    But now, Wu Xia had no choice but to surrender to his feelings.


    Because emotions are very hard to control, and they are crucial in affecting a person, so for Wu Xia, the situation was very complicated.


    Wu Xia did not know what to do, the only option was to keep moving forward, hoping to get out quickly.


    Because this place really wasn¡¯t fit for anyone to stay, it was filled with endless dangers, although so far he had not encountered anything strange.


    Wu Xia did not know how far he had walked, but finally, he could walk no more and felt very tired.


    Just as Wu Xia sat down to rest, the bracelet on his hand lit up. This bracelet was a way to communicate, a domestic communication device.


    Ever since entering the black hole, communication had been cut off due to signal issues, but now it was reconnected.


    Wu Xia immediately answered it, and it was Emperor Qing¡¯s voice.


    But it was a message, as real-time conversation was not possible.


    "If you receive this message, please reply to us immediately. We are very worried about you. We¡¯ve lost contact, but everything is fine at home, don¡¯t worry too much."


    Hearing the message left by Emperor Qing,


    Wu Xia nodded thoughtfully, his mood calmed somewhat. It seemed that everything was safe back home, so all was well.


    However, Wu Xia was temporarily unable to leave a message, as the signal here was not very good, and there seemed to be some noise ahead, with people talking too.


    Wu Xia slowly approached.


    A strong life force was nearby, not far ahead. This life force was extraordinary. However, Wu Xia did not approach directly but observed from a distance because the situation here was already very strange.


    After all, the location was awkward and ridiculous, so Wu Xia¡¯s actions naturally couldn¡¯t be too overt.


    And all of Wu Xia¡¯s movements and actions were being watched.


    Someone was secretly monitoring every move Wu Xia made.


    And Wu Xia had noticed, but he chose not to speak out.


    Because he was preparing to catch the other party by surprise, as the other party had not yet made any rash moves.


    So Wu Xia was not about to act rashly.


    Moreover, since Wu Xia was unclear about the true strength of the opponent, that was the main reason he chose not to act recklessly.


    When unaware of the opponent¡¯s actual power, it was better to keep a distance at this time.


    Wu Xia cautiously moved forward and felt something extraordinary ahead. As to what exactly was so unusual, Wu Xia himself couldn¡¯t articulate it, but one thing was certain.


    There was definitely nothing simple about the object ahead, because it was an egg, an egg enveloped by a thick aura of Spiritual Power.


    The energy fluctuations from inside the egg were also far from simple, prompting Wu Xia to proceed with extreme caution, because who knew what was inside.


    A single careless move could potentially be fatal.


    Having gone through numerous battles over the years, Wu Xia was acutely aware of this.


    In the face of ignorance, one must be extra careful, or else one might inadvertently lose one¡¯s life.


    Just then, Wu Xia heard the words of Da Siming by his side.


    "That egg is not simple, I think you should stay away from it, otherwise you might not be able to save your life," said Da Siming.


    Hearing this, Wu Xia raised an eyebrow.


    If Da Siming had not said so, Wu Xia might not have cared, but since it had been mentioned, Wu Xia really wanted to know what the egg was.


    The egg was very large and was enshrined on an altar.


    There were some strange runes carved onto the surface of the egg.


    The most abnormal thing was that a baby-like crying sound emerged from inside the egg, and the Spiritual Power fluctuations were getting stronger.


    Wu Xia raised his eyebrows, made up his mind, and decided to open it and see whatever was inside the egg.


    No sooner said than done, Wu Xia gathered Spiritual Power in his left hand.


    With his right hand forming a seal, he chanted, "Open!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s hands thrust forward sharply, and suddenly, Spiritual Energy converged and a Spiritual Power Ball flew out from his palm, fiercely striking the eggshell.


    A booming sound erupted as the Spiritual Power Ball collided with the eggshell, shattering into fragments that then turned into countless points of light dispersed in the air.


    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the egg, which should have been broken, remained entirely intact.


    Instead, the crying voice from the baby inside became even louder and clearer.


    "Damn, what the hell is this thing?" cursed Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia had seen all sorts of treasures, but something as bizarre as this egg was indeed rare.


    Wu Xia again activated his Spiritual Power and once more, he slammed hard against the eggshell, but still, the result was the same, the eggshell remained unmovable.


    "Fuck, what on earth is this thing?"


    Angry, Wu Xia directly smashed the egg to reveal a little creature inside.


    The little creature was covered with runes, giving it a very mysterious and eerie appearance.


    The creature had green eyes, snow-white skin, but its cheeks were red, and its mouth was blood red, as if it had been stained with fresh blood.


    "What the hell is this thing?!"


    Looking at the little creature inside the egg, Wu Xia was somewhat baffled.


    Wu Xia could be sure, he definitely did not recognize this little creature.


    However, Wu Xia was also certain that if he didn¡¯t take it with him, it would soon die.


    "What exactly is this little creature?" Wu Xia thought, puzzled.

 Chapter 276: Unexpected Event #276

    Chapter 276: Unexpected Event #276At that moment, Wu Xia suddenly realized that the gaze of the little creature inside the egg had fallen on him.


    Wu Xia shuddered, "Is this guy... looking for food?"


    Before Wu Xia could react, the little creature inside the egg opened its mouth, revealing sharp teeth.


    "Damn, what on earth is this thing!"


    Wu Xia yelled out loud and hurried out.


    But Wu Xia had only taken a few steps when he suddenly stopped because he felt an extremely dangerous aura.


    This aura was familiar.


    The aura was emanating from the little creature inside the egg.


    What exactly is this little creature inside the egg that possesses such formidable pressure, and it seems to be incompatible with the laws here, could it be...


    "Who exactly is this little creature inside the egg, could it be... a Divine Beast?"


    At this thought, Wu Xia¡¯s heart started pounding non-stop.


    To know that Divine Beasts are rare, and extremely difficult to find.


    He had not expected such a Divine Beast to appear in the world of the Demon Beast Clan.


    And it was born from an egg, no less.


    Wu Xia dared not imagine how much energy was contained in such a tiny egg.


    "Damn, this is going to be troublesome!"


    Because Wu Xia realized that the energy fluctuations of the other side were very unstable, it seemed that even the little creature itself could not control it.


    Now Wu Xia somewhat regretted messing with the egg, but all he could do was to keep his distance and observe.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t dare to get too close because this little thing looked quite special.


    But inside, it seemed to contain an extremely strong force of destruction.


    At this moment, Da Siming¡¯s voice rang in his ear.


    "I¡¯ve already warned you not to touch that egg, why didn¡¯t you listen? Now look at the trouble you¡¯re in!"


    Actually, without Da Siming having to say it, Wu Xia already knew he was in big trouble; however, this creature bursting out of the egg was indeed not simple.


    Because the power inside its body was very strong, indeed capable of wreaking havoc, this Wu Xia felt very clearly.


    Wu Xia kept retreating, increasing the distance, even though he didn¡¯t know what this thing was.


    But Wu Xia was also well aware that it posed a high risk.


    "If you can see my every move, then why don¡¯t you question how I got out? I was the one who lifted the curse for you!"


    Wu Xia raised his voice and shouted.


    He knew that someone was watching him in secret; although he was indeed reminded just a moment ago, Wu Xia hadn¡¯t listened.


    But Wu Xia had no regrets.


    Da Siming snorted coldly.


    "What am I to do with someone like you? I tell you, and yet you don¡¯t believe!"


    Da Siming sighed.


    Then he spoke in a very serious tone, "This is a Devouring Beast, but they are still in their juvenile state, housing unstable energy, and it is highly likely to send you to the heavens!"


    Hearing Da Siming¡¯s words, Wu Xia frantically searched his mind.


    The Devouring Beast is an entity that can devour all things in the world, similar to a Taotie.


    But it¡¯s even more formidable than Taotie, because the Devouring Beast can devour anything, although it¡¯s not as greedy as the Taotie.


    Moreover, the Devouring Beast¡¯s body harbors a very powerful force.


    This power is unstable and could explode at any moment.


    Thinking this, Wu Xia took a deep breath of cold air.


    And then the body of that Devouring Beast began to change, astonishingly transforming into the shape of a Little Qilin. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And it was swaying its soft body, crazily approaching Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia would not allow such a big problem to unfold in front of him.


    He was about to use his power to knock it away.


    But just at this moment, Da Siming spoke up again.


    "Don¡¯t use your power to touch her, once you trigger the instability of the energy inside her body, brace yourself to be blown away!"


    Hearing Da Siming¡¯s words, Wu Xia was skeptical, but still lowered his raised hand.


    Wu Xia did not want to be blown away.


    However, the little Devouring Beast was indeed quite troublesome, following Wu Xia wherever he went.


    This left Wu Xia pretty speechless.


    "Is there no way to shake this little thing off? Always following me, wouldn¡¯t it be trouble if it explodes next to me?"


    Wu Xia took a deep breath, this creature¡¯s attack power was indeed formidable, but its defense was extremely weak.


    A slight energy fluctuation could cause an explosion due to the unstable energy inside its body.


    It must be said, it was truly disgusting.


    Da Siming sighed.


    "How would I know, but if you can conquer her, that would also be okay, of course, the premise is that it¡¯s a female one!"


    Hearing Da Siming¡¯s words, Wu Xia was completely perplexed.


    A female one, and then conquer it, why does this sound a bit like...


    As Wu Xia was in a daze, the Devouring Beast had already pounced into his body.


    Wu Xia tensed up instantly, not ready to be blown up just like that.


    However, the Devouring Beast used its soft head to gently nuzzle Wu Xia¡¯s chin in an unexpectedly adorable manner.


    Wu Xia was somewhat astonished.


    And at this moment, Da Siming¡¯s words echoed in his ears once more.


    "After it broke out of its shell and saw you, it might think of you as its father, or perhaps a relative. Soothe its emotions, or you¡¯re in for trouble!"


    Hearing Da Siming¡¯s words, Wu Xia was speechlessly touched, but he knew there was no way out at the moment.


    All he could do was to reach out and gently stroke the little guy¡¯s head.


    The little creature seemed to enjoy it, even making a purring sound.


    Wu Xia could only try his best to satisfy its emotions, to stabilize its mood and energy.


    "Shouldn¡¯t you be directing me on how to get out of here by now? It¡¯s too oppressive in here; I can¡¯t stand another second!"


    All Wu Xia wanted now was to leave this place as soon as possible.


    Yet a single sentence from Da Siming made Wu Xia feel utterly hopeless.


    "Originally, you could have left, but now that the Devouring Beast is in your hands, this place has a contract with the Devouring Beast, and unless you sign a contract with it, you can¡¯t leave!"


    Hearing Da Siming¡¯s words, Wu Xia felt regret like never before.


    He should have listened to Da Siming at the time, then none of this would have happened, and now...


    "Reap what you sow. You always thought I was out to harm you. Now you¡¯ve brought this upon yourself. Take care!"


    Da Siming¡¯s Thousand-Mile Sound Transmission then disappeared.


    Wu Xia took a deep breath.


    Looking at the Devouring Beast that had fallen asleep in his arms, Wu Xia felt helpless.


    But if the Devouring Beast grew up, it would be very powerful, and signing a contract with it could be a good thing.


    Moreover, the Devouring Beast¡¯s body contained vast Spiritual Power.


    This was also the reason why the power within the Devouring Beast could explode.

 Chapter 277: Beast Father

    Chapter 277: Chapter 277: Beast FatherWu Xia could only continue to move forward.


    Moving straight ahead, he felt as if he had stepped into another world. Inside such a vast vagina, there was a hidden world.


    It must be said, it was wildly outrageous.


    What kind of vagina was this, to be able to embrace everything?


    However, it was also easy to understand, after all, vaginas are invincible.


    They can only absorb all the essence.


    Wu Xia continued forward, encountering forests, and then mountains and rivers.


    He came to a stream.


    It was there that Wu Xia realized this was no ordinary stream, as his detector began analyzing the composition of the water.


    The stream was actually man-eating, for it was full of piled-up bones.


    At the same time, the Devouring Beast in his arms whimpered.


    It seemed to be repelled by the water; clearly, there was something unusual about this water¡¯s composition. Wu Xia decisively chose to make a strategic retreat.


    After walking for who knows how long, inside a cave, Wu Xia prepared to take a good rest.


    On this journey, he had also built a bond with the Devouring Beast, and now Wu Xia wanted to try to enter into a contract with it.


    But Wu Xia had no idea how to sign a contract with the Devouring Beast.


    Wu Xia first tried dripping a drop of his blood on the Devouring Beast.


    But the Devouring Beast showed no reaction whatsoever.


    Just when Wu Xia thought it was futile, the Devouring Beast suddenly emitted a dazzling golden light, and then began to transform.


    That¡¯s right, in the blink of an eye, the Devouring Beast had completely taken on human form, and had turned into a little loli, no less.


    However, the hairstyle wasn¡¯t quite successful because the pair of silly beast legs remained on her head.


    But those big eyes were watery, and her cheeks were pale and tender; she looked incredibly adorable.


    "Father, father!"


    The little loli kept calling him father, with a voice that was soft and sweet.


    She then plunged headfirst into Wu Xia¡¯s embrace.


    Wu Xia was petrified on the spot.


    Was this considered a successful contract signing? How did it even transform into a human form, and into a little loli at that?


    The little loli¡¯s body was fragrant, soft, and warm.


    For a moment, Wu Xia was at a loss, but she used her delicate face to gently rub against Wu Xia¡¯s cheek.


    However, it was clear that the contract had not been successfully signed.


    "How exactly can I sign a contract?"


    Wu Xia muttered to himself.


    But the little Devouring Beast overheard him.


    "You need sperm!"


    The little Devouring Beast said innocently. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This answer completely shocked Wu Xia.


    He needed that...


    Wu Xia looked down at the little loli in his arms, wondering how he could possibly harm such adorable, pure, and innocent creature.


    He really found it difficult to proceed.


    The little loli continued to rub against him non-stop inside his arms, which made it hard for Wu Xia to control himself.


    Wu Xia shook his head fiercely, reminding himself to stay rational and not to lose control to his desires.


    Only a beast couldn¡¯t control its lower half.


    He didn¡¯t lack women at the moment, but the changes brought by the cultivation technique sometimes made him lose his mind.


    "Forget it, let¡¯s keep moving forward. Maybe there are other solutions. Perhaps Da Siming is deceiving me!"


    Wu Xia picked up the little loli, then, holding her in his arms, he started walking onward.


    I don¡¯t know how long I walked, but I actually entered a gorge that resembled a cavern.


    There were many Demon Beasts in the gorge, but most of them were relatively weak.


    Most did not dare to get too close to Wu Xia.


    However, there were also some more formidable beasts.


    It wasn¡¯t long before Wu Xia was surrounded by several formidable Demon Beasts.


    Everything was within Wu Xia¡¯s expectations. He killed several beasts with just three punches, but there were still more coming to cause trouble.


    After killing a few dozen strong Demon Beasts, the ones with medium strength didn¡¯t dare to approach, but soon a few stronger ones appeared.


    There were four giant Demon Beasts, and they were anthropomorphized, wearing the trendiest clothes of the 21st century.


    Clearly, these four Demon Beasts had been to the human world before.


    But by some coincidence, they ran into Wu Xia here in the Despair Cave.


    Wu Xia took the first action, bisecting a beast with a single sword stroke.


    The rich Spiritual Power shocked the other three beasts.


    However, the bisected body of the beast quickly regenerated.


    Wu Xia shivered inwardly; the recovery speed of the beasts was too fast, far from ordinary.


    A furious roar erupted, and the remaining three beasts pounced towards Wu Xia together.


    Wu Xia roared, continuously swinging his long sword, bisecting the three beasts with each strike; however, these self-healing beasts could quickly come back to life even after being severed into pieces.


    For a moment, Wu Xia was caught in a fierce battle.


    At this time, Wu Xia felt an immense pressure approaching him.


    Glancing up, he saw a jet-black Demon Beast rushing towards him, the small character for "king" on its forehead indicating it was of the Demon King Level.


    Wu Xia¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, this beast¡¯s strength was much greater than his own.


    But he was far from afraid.


    Instead, he was incredibly excited.


    This Demon King Level beast would surely provide him with a lot of Soul Power.


    Moreover, he wanted to test his own swordsmanship.


    Though he had practiced swordsmanship during the Early Stage of Spiritual Energy Recovery, he had never truly used it.


    All along, he had been using Fist Skills and leg skills.


    Wu Xia¡¯s feet pressed against the ground, propelling his body instantly into the air, his long sword sweeping across like a torrent.


    Sparks flew as Wu Xia clashed head-on with the Demon King Level beast.


    The Demon King Level beast went berserk.


    It could not believe that this mere human would dare to challenge it.


    What angered it even more was that the opponent¡¯s swordsmanship was on par with its own, even possibly stronger.


    Wu Xia fought against the Demon King Level beast, finding his swordsmanship becoming more fluid as he fought.


    His Sword Intent surged like a rainbow.


    Wu Xia was secretly delighted, his swordsmanship had not let him down.


    He continuously drove his Sword Intent, ceaselessly perfecting the unpredictable changes in his swordsmanship.


    And his sword skills were becoming increasingly familiar.


    At some point, the Demon King Level beast was forced back by a move from Wu Xia, the tip of Wu Xia¡¯s sword now at the beast¡¯s throat.


    "You... how could you possibly possess..." the Demon King Level beast asked unwillingly.


    Wu Xia laughed heartily, "Because you¡¯ve met me!"


    As soon as the words fell, Wu Xia¡¯s sword pierced the beast¡¯s throat.


    The corners of Wu Xia¡¯s mouth lifted in a curve, "You lost!"


    The Demon King Level beast¡¯s eyes widened, "No... I can¡¯t believe it. It¡¯s impossible. I am a king... How could I possibly lose to an ant?"


    "Don¡¯t you understand yet? I am invincible already." Wu Xia said calmly.

 Chapter 278: The Loli Beast Daughter

    Chapter 278: Chapter 278: The Loli Beast DaughterThe Demon King level Demon Beast¡¯s gaze dimmed, for it knew it was already dead.


    The body of the Demon King level Demon Beast slowly collapsed onto the ground.


    Wu Xia sheathed his sword, looking calmly at the Demon King level Demon Beast lying on the ground.


    He had thought it was merely a collectible, but after all, it was a Demon King level Demon Beast¡ªnever easy to kill.


    The opponent resurrected once more, though its size had diminished from before.


    But it was faster.


    Wu Xia did not hesitate, sword in hand, he directly confronted it.


    This time, he showed no mercy, and the blade in his hand gleamed with a chilling brilliance.


    He chopped relentlessly, slicing the Demon King level Demon Beast into pieces.


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes sparkled; the blood of this Demon King level Demon Beast was to him a greatly nourishing treasure.


    He absorbed it ceaselessly.


    And the body of the Demon King level Demon Beast continued to shrink.


    This scene was witnessed by the other Demon Beasts nearby.


    Each of them looked at Wu Xia with longing eyes.


    Yet, Wu Xia remained unfazed. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The feeling of having everything under control was truly satisfying.


    Afterward, Wu Xia collected the Demon Cores of those Demon King level beasts into his storage bag.


    Then he continued forward.


    Along the way, he encountered many Demon Beasts, be it Demon Kings or Demon Generals; all were effortlessly dispatched by Wu Xia.


    As Wu Xia walked, he devoured Demon Cores, continuously increasing his cultivation.


    An hour later.


    He arrived at the center of this vast mountain range.


    There was an ancient altar.


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes filled with caution; he knew his luck couldn¡¯t be that good.


    He must be careful with this opportunity.


    Taking a deep breath, he stepped towards the ancient altar.


    The ancient altar was engraved with countless runes, each one seeming to contain certain celestial laws, appearing profoundly mysterious.


    This ancient altar, at this moment, excited the Devouring Beast inside him beyond measure.


    Atop the altar lay an Energy Pearl, emitting a strange yet highly captivating light.


    The Devouring Beast was attracted to that object.


    Wu Xia was inattentive for just a moment when the Devouring Beast had already leaped upon the altar, swallowing the pearl into its body.


    The little lolita¡¯s actions so cute and charming, they were nearly heart-melting.


    The Devouring Beast began to change after swallowing the pearl.


    Its previously innocent pupils became even more naive and child-like.


    This change seemed to make no difference, Wu Xia thought disparagingly to himself.


    But the Devouring Beast had clearly grown.


    However, the lolita¡¯s figure was still that of a little girl, without any change, though her aura had transformed.


    After completely digesting the power of the pearl, the little lolita once again plunged into Wu Xia¡¯s body.


    "Sign a contract with me, Father!"


    Listening to the little lolita make such a request, Wu Xia¡¯s heart quivered.


    At the same time, a tent was pitched below.


    Wu Xia had intended to refuse.


    But the little lolita clung tightly to him, rubbing persistently in his embrace.


    The fragrant and soft body would elicit a reaction from any normal person.


    Wu Xia soon reacted.


    His lower parts became as hard as steel.


    At this moment, Wu Xia¡¯s mind was a blank, still hesitating over whether to go through with it or not.


    After all, the other party was still a little girl.


    Wasn¡¯t this too cruel?


    While Wu Xia was still pondering these questions, the little girl had already squatted down and slipped off her trousers.


    It wasn¡¯t until her tender mouth took his large member into her mouth that Wu Xia came to his senses.


    He had never felt this sensation before; it was incredibly pleasurable.


    A little girl was diligently giving him oral pleasure.


    His large member was as hard as steel, as if it could penetrate anything.


    "So hard, so hard, I particularly love my father¡¯s large member," said the little girl innocently and cutely¡ªa contrast that Wu Xia hadn¡¯t anticipated, and the surprise was quite unexpected.


    Wu Xia inhaled sharply, not because he was shocked by the contrast, but because it was immensely pleasurable.


    This kind of sentiment was unprecedented.


    But in Wu Xia¡¯s view, the whole situation felt like incest, since the little girl kept calling him ¡¯father¡¯.


    Wu Xia¡¯s mind resisted, but his body was honest, for he was enjoying it greatly.


    And the little girl had already actively removed all her clothes, her fair and tender body thus laid bare before Wu Xia, leaving nothing to the imagination.


    Wu Xia¡¯s large member was swelling even larger, his veins engorging.


    The blood vessels were clearly visible.


    "Come in, thrust inside!" she said, her face blissful, as she used her tender hands to spread open her delicate entrance.


    Looking at the little girl¡¯s face full of anticipation.


    Finally, Wu Xia could no longer resist. Seduced in such a way, any man would find it impossible not to charge into battle with his lance at the ready.


    He thrust into her vigorously.


    The little girl let out a cry of pain.


    Wu Xia had been too forceful.


    The little girl was naturally weak, her body extremely delicate.


    Her entrance was soft and tight, and very tender.


    Wu Xia could feel how tightly his large member was enveloped.


    The sensation was indescribably delightful, and while the little girl looked to be in pain, Wu Xia was enjoying it.


    Wu Xia was anything but gentle, instead becoming more and more dominant and frantic with his thrusts.


    And the force continued to increase.


    By now, Wu Xia had completely lost his reason; he had only one goal¡ªto thrust wildly.


    The little girl initially screamed in agony.


    But gradually the screams turned into moans, and the pained expressions turned to ones of pleasure.


    The little girl had fully adapted to his thick, long member.


    Yet Wu Xia understood that, after all, she was just a little girl and definitely couldn¡¯t withstand such intense pounding for too long.


    So Wu Xia appropriately controlled the rhythm until they both reached climax together, his hot semen leaving not a single drop behind, all of it delivered into the little girl¡¯s body.


    At that moment, the little girl¡¯s body radiated a white glow, warm, special, and thoroughly enjoyable.


    And under the little girl¡¯s blissful expression, a rune appeared in the air, instantly entering her body, while Wu Xia¡¯s hand also acquired a rune.


    The runes were identical; it looked as though they were signing a contract.


    As everything around them returned to calm, the expression on the little girl¡¯s face shifted from bliss to fatigue.


    Wu Xia held the little girl tightly in his arms.


    At the same time, he could sense through his mental perception that his body had gained an additional portion of strength and life, this part of life coming from the little girl.


    It turned out that this so-called contract was a pact made with life, merging their lives together. However, the difference was,


    If the little girl died, Wu Xia would be unaffected, but if Wu Xia died, then the little girl would die as well. Such a fusion of life was quite unfair.


    But Wu Xia was quite pleased.

 Chapter 279: This is the Answer

    Chapter 279: Chapter 279: This is the AnswerThe contract was thus concluded.


    At last, Wu Xia could finally leave, but figuring out how to escape was a serious problem.


    At this moment, Siming¡¯s Thousand-Mile Sound Transmission appeared again.


    "I didn¡¯t see that coming. You actually managed to sign a contract with the Devouring Beast!"


    Siming was surprised, as this was beyond his expectations.


    Even if one could form a contract, it usually wouldn¡¯t happen so quickly, as the nature of the Devouring Beast is aloof, requiring a long time to nurture feelings.


    Then under willing conditions from the other party, a contract could be formed, and this willingness involves mating.


    But Wu Xia surprised Siming once again.


    Siming¡¯s Thousand-Mile Sound Transmission was very precise and was always able to monitor Wu Xia.


    He kept a close eye on every move of Wu Xia.


    This made Wu Xia wonder if the other party was perhaps not far from his surroundings?


    "Didn¡¯t you say I could leave once the contract was signed? Now that I have signed the contract, how am I supposed to leave?"


    Wu Xia was somewhat anxious.


    After all, the plan of the Demon Beast Clan to invade the human world


    had not been fully understood or thwarted yet.


    So he had to hurry.


    But Siming did not respond.


    Wu Xia¡¯s strength was terrifying.


    Add to that now the contract with the Devouring Beast, his strength was even more incalculable.


    Moreover, Siming now wanted revenge. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And whether he had formed any contract with Queen Kasar during that night alone together in the Royal Palace was also hard to say.


    If he simply let Wu Xia out, it could very possibly affect his plans for revenge.


    Seeing that the other party did not respond, Wu Xia guessed that he was preparing to go back on his word.


    There were many reasons for remorse.


    For instance, they were initially adversaries.


    "Sorry, you have now signed a contract with the Devouring Beast. Although you¡¯re inside, you are safe. There will soon be an upheaval outside, and I do not wish for you to get involved. Stay safe inside!"


    After much hesitation, Siming ultimately decided to keep him inside for the time being.


    Because, in Siming¡¯s view,


    Wu Xia was a variable in his plans, an uncontrollable one at that.


    As for these results, Wu Xia had guessed them long ago.


    The relationship had never been good.


    Wu Xia had mentally prepared himself that he must rely on himself to get out.


    "You don¡¯t have to be too anxious. When the time comes, I will naturally help you get out. You are quite safe in there!"


    Siming said this lightly.


    But Wu Xia was not pleased at all; he had helped him break the seal, yet this fellow showed no gratitude in return.


    "Is betraying an ally really okay?"


    Wu Xia sneered.


    If it weren¡¯t for the extreme pressure and the lack of a map in Wu Xia¡¯s possession,


    and the fact that his sensing abilities were not usable here, Wu Xia wouldn¡¯t have felt so miserable.


    But now, speaking any more was meaningless.


    For now, he could only be trapped here, unable to leave.


    But Wu Xia had also kept a trick up his sleeve, establishing a mental bridge with Kasar.


    Wu Xia had already shared everything he encountered through this mental bridge to Kasar.


    He let Kasar think of a way.


    Kasar also knew that they were inside Despair Cave.


    Up to this point, Kasar still hadn¡¯t figured out Siming¡¯s true intentions.


    However, the fact that Siming¡¯s curse had been lifted was known to Kasar.


    This was some seriously bad news.


    Queen Kasar and Da Siming shared the same thought.


    Wu Xia still couldn¡¯t come out; he was a rare variable.


    The two shared a tacit understanding that even if there was a way to help Wu Xia escape, they did nothing.


    When Wu Xia learned that Kasar said it wasn¡¯t possible, he roughly understood what she meant.


    He didn¡¯t say much.


    But with the Demon Beast Clan infighting, would that affect their assault on the human realm?


    Wu Xia never forgot that his purpose for coming here was precisely for that.


    He wondered how things were now in Dragon Country.


    The damned Yingjiang Country was just too weak, and its strength made the Demon Beast Clan quite disdainful.


    The strength of the Demon God Realm was still pretty formidable.


    If it weren¡¯t for their internal conflicts, they would have already launched a full-scale invasion of the human realm by now.


    At this moment, Wu Xia already figured out how to solve this problem.


    To prevent the Demon Beast Clan from attacking the human realm, the only way was to let them deplete themselves through internal conflicts.


    This was currently the best solution.


    At this moment, Queen Kasar was in the Royal Palace of the Demon Beast Clan, legs crossed, staring at a letter.


    To call it a letter was rather, it was more like a challenge note, and this challenge note merely contained ten words.


    "The disgrace of the past, today returned a hundredfold!"


    A brief ten words.


    Yet, they reflected the past dynasty vividly.


    Ashley sighed nearby, his face carrying a hint of worry.


    "It¡¯s really unexpected, in such a fortuitous coincidence, that guy broke the curse, totally beyond expectation!"


    Kasar also sighed.


    From the beginning to the end, Kasar was trapped in a deception; this game of chess turned Kasar into a pawn.


    And now she was forcibly placed in the commander¡¯s position.


    Ashley sighed again.


    "Your Majesty, it¡¯s really unexpected to completely change one¡¯s appearance so thoroughly. For so many years, we never noticed, it¡¯s truly our failure."


    Ashley hadn¡¯t expected that either.


    Da Siming was actually the princess of the white beast clan from back then.


    This princess, to seek vengeance, was quite enduring, bearing grudges for decades, lurking for so long.


    All just to avenge the genocide from that year.


    Kasar sighed.


    "Now she is the national Siming with high prestige; we can¡¯t just deal with her casually, and I currently still share power; to take her down, we still need the Royal Council¡¯s agreement."


    Speaking of these, Kasar felt a headache coming on.


    Over the years.


    Da Siming¡¯s various actions had been splitting the royal authority directly, letting the king lose absolute power.


    The entire Demon Beast Clan was now in internal and external troubles.


    This so-called princess.


    She is surely plotting a carefully planned vengeance, after all, the fall of a kingdom and the destruction of a race.


    No one could bear this grievance.


    "What should we do now? Why not let Wu Xia out? We can¡¯t stand by doing nothing; we can let Wu Xia take action. That guy is strong, we could provide support from the shadows, which isn¡¯t a problem at all!"


    Ashley felt very puzzled.


    Wu Xia was a human, and he came specifically to stop the Demon Beast Clan from invading the human realm.


    The plan to invade the human realm was entirely initiated by Da Siming.


    Further, it was agreed to by the Royal Council.


    And then led by Da Siming.


    As long as Da Siming died, then the plan to invade the human realm might likely fall through.

 Chapter 280: Great Means

    Chapter 280: Chapter 280: Great MeansThe human¡¯s plan was complete.


    Wu Xia, in this huge predicament, wandering around as if he was merely sightseeing.


    His electronic communication watch had no signal to speak of, which was normal given the signal was blocked between two worlds.


    However, Wu Xia always received messages from Emperor Qing and even from his own women.


    They could leave messages, but Wu Xia couldn¡¯t respond.


    The Devouring Beast was also slowly growing.


    But whether the growth of the Devouring Beast had hit a bottleneck, and sometimes it would turn into a little loli, and at other times, into a cute Little Qilin Beast.


    The Spiritual Wisdom of the Devouring Beast had not yet fully unfolded.


    Sometimes it was like a normal person, capable of communication and speaking, but at other times it was completely like a child, not understanding anything.


    But at least he had company.


    Wu Xia did not have to face the oppressive environment alone, for it was truly suffocating, something intolerable for him.


    Occasionally, he could kill a few Demon Beasts to relieve the boredom.


    Yet Wu Xia never forgot how to get out, and the Demon Beast Clan might very well be on the verge of internal strife, and he knew the opportunity lay within.


    Meanwhile, what was the situation with Princess and Haitang Duoduo? It was still unclear.


    He could only hope that they were safe, as the world of the Demon Beast Clan was not safe at all.


    Their internal fighting would definitely spread the conflict outward, there was no doubt about that.


    When Wu Xia wasn¡¯t consolidating his own strength during his spare time, he would make love to the little Devouring Beast to pass the time and consolidate his Spiritual Power.


    And Wu Xia didn¡¯t just wander idle here, he made discoveries.


    There was a strong and flourishing life force here.


    And there was also an abundance of Spiritual Power, with various attributes.


    This was beyond Wu Xia¡¯s expectations.


    So Wu Xia was cautious when absorbing Heaven and Earth Spiritual Objects.


    Because the Spiritual Power still had to be the purest.


    But it was not the same with the little Devouring Beast in his arms.


    This little Devouring Beast¡¯s main feature was to devour anything and everything.


    Whatever the little Devouring Beast liked, it would devour completely.


    Strong as it was, Wu Xia had not yet given it a name.


    Because Wu Xia didn¡¯t know what kind of name to give it, plus the Devouring Beast could grow to be very large.


    But its growth rate was very slow; yet once it grew, its strength would be extremely powerful.


    After several interactions, Wu Xia had come to understand that it was purely due to the energy fluctuations within its body, which seemed to originate from a place of harmony.


    And if this energy became unstable, it would explode and produce extreme destructive power.


    Meanwhile, within the Demon Beast Clan, the various forces were shrouded in darkness.


    A new internal conflict was about to begin, with Da Siming busily plotting in secret.


    This revenge had been awaited for decades and now that the opportunity had arisen, Da Siming naturally would not miss it.


    At the same time, within the Royal Palace, Queen Kasar was trying to figure out how to deal with the internal strife which was sure to greatly weaken the entire Demon Beast Clan.


    The most important thing.


    The royal power absolutely could not be lost like this, it was won by their ancestors.


    If it were to be lost, they would be unable to face their forebears.


    "Even if we have to perish together, we cannot let his plots succeed. I really want to know who will lose and who will win!"


    Queen Kasar¡¯s expression was severe.


    Next to her, Prime Minister Ashley, however, had the corners of her mouth slightly raised, revealing a sly smile.


    Meanwhile, beneath Despair Cave, Wu Xia also welcomed a new opportunity.


    Wu Xia had always wanted to leave, but there was no way out, and as the Devouring Beast grew, it gradually developed humanity.


    At the same time, it became smarter.


    Fully unlocking its Spiritual Wisdom was a good thing, a very good thing for Wu Xia.


    Because after these days of continuous sex, day and night,


    He ejaculated fiercely inside every time.


    Each time, he almost injected all the hot semen inside.


    Hardly a drop was left, and the Devouring Beast was also very greedy, almost absorbing it all without a mistake.


    It was precisely because of this.


    That the Devouring Beast grew so quickly and unlocked its Spiritual Wisdom so rapidly.


    It could be said to be extremely impressive.


    And after the Devouring Beast gained wisdom, the first thing it wanted was to take Wu Xia away from this place.


    Watching the Devouring Beast transform from a small loli into a standing, graceful young girl,


    Wu Xia always felt something was missing in his heart, perhaps because the cute loli was no more, turning into a young girl, which made him somewhat disappointed.


    Because Wu Xia still liked that cute loli.


    But after the Devouring Beast turned into a standing, graceful young girl,


    She became even prettier, and also gentler. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And she became smarter as well.


    "From now on, you are not allowed to call me father. Call me master instead, we have already signed a contract!"


    Wu Xia did not wish for the standing, graceful young girl to continue calling him father.


    Because it seemed somewhat awkward, and having such a big daughter at such a young age, wouldn¡¯t that make him a father figure?


    So it was better to change the title, and the Devouring Beast didn¡¯t refuse either.


    "Whatever master says is right, I will absolutely not defy. Master, we are about to leave now, please get ready!"


    The sweet smile of the Devouring Beast, those big eyes looking so pitiable, were very endearing.


    Wu Xia naturally liked her very much too.


    But now was not the time for that kind of thing, it was time to think about how to get out.


    Since the Devouring Beast had a way to leave, they should leave now, not stay here.


    Wu Xia nodded, and suddenly the Devouring Beast transformed into a round shape and grew dozens of times larger, while letting out a roar.


    A crack appeared above its head instantly, but it was a spatial rift that had been torn open.


    Wu Xia suddenly remembered that the Devouring Beast had the ability to traverse space, that is, the ability to Space Jump.


    Once they grow to a certain degree,


    They can unlock the ability of Space Jumping.


    Using spatial displacement should be able to leave this place, Wu Xia was overjoyed.


    Finally, he could leave this accursed place. Once out, he really had to settle the score.


    No matter if it was Queen Kasar or Da Siming.


    Both of these women were very bad, both scheming, and even though they didn¡¯t get along, they had overlooked Wu Xia.


    The main thing was that Wu Xia was treated as a tool.


    Wu Xia had never been used by others before, and he didn¡¯t expect to be exploited by someone this time.


    So Wu Xia was very unhappy.


    Following the Devouring Beast, he entered the space and soon arrived at another place.


    It was a vast grassland.


    Feeling his Spiritual Power, his own Spiritual Power didn¡¯t possess any attributes, but was the most pure form of Spiritual Power.


    Wu Xia knew clearly, they had come out.

 Chapter 281: Be a Person

    Chapter 281: Chapter 281: Be a Person The Devouring Beast also reverted to its original form, collapsing on the ground in an instant. It seemed that because it had only just reached adulthood, it used the ability to Space Jump like this.


    As a result, it had exhausted too much Spiritual Power and then overdrawn it.


    Wu Xia hurriedly cradled the Devouring Beast in his arms, as the beast had already fallen into a stable sleep.


    Sweat like fine rain covered its forehead.


    Sleeping was good.


    Because Wu Xia did not want to act with the Devouring Beast in tow either.


    And the Devouring Beast very conscientiously entered the magical contract space, which could protect it well at the same time.


    It could also enable the Devouring Beast to recover more quickly.


    What Wu Xia needed to do now was to hurry and find Queen Kasar.


    Queen Kasar, in fact, did not wish to launch an invasive war against the human world because she had other concerns.


    Da Siming was different, however.


    This woman would stop at nothing to achieve her goals, capable of anything.


    So the only ally Wu Xia could choose now was Queen Kasar.


    Even though Queen Kasar had also betrayed Wu Xia.


    But after carefully analyzing the situation, Wu Xia believed that only Queen Kasar was the most reliable.


    As for Da Siming, she was far too cunning and smart; such a person was the most terrifying.


    So it was absolutely impossible to cooperate with such a person, lest he end up backstabbed with not even the remnants of bones left.


    Da Siming had also learned of Wu Xia¡¯s escape from Despair Cave.


    But Da Siming currently did not have the time to deal with Wu Xia.


    Whether he had returned for revenge or whatever else he had in mind, that no longer mattered.


    What was most important now was how to imprison Queen Kasar within the Royal Palace?


    Queen Kasar still had a strong call to arms, with the majority of the army still obeying her.


    Now it was necessary to think of a way to imprison Queen Kasar within the palace.


    To prevent her from leaving the palace or attending the Royal Council.


    Only in this way could Queen Kasar¡¯s power be weakened, and the next step was how to deal with Ashley.


    Ashley had risen to today¡¯s status in the Demon Beast Clan, second to none but above tens of thousands, thanks to the considerable family power behind him.


    So.


    It was only by imprisoning both Ashley and Queen Kasar at the same time and taking them down that Da Siming¡¯s revenge plan could be completed.


    Da Siming had originally hoped to cooperate with Wu Xia.


    But Wu Xia was, after all, a human, and he had come to the Demon Beast world to prevent its invasion of the human world.


    "The path of different philosophies do not converge."


    And now, within the Royal Palace, Queen Kasar was essentially under soft imprisonment.


    Ashley was also in the same situation.


    The reason for this soft imprisonment was that all the guards inside the Royal Palace were controlled by Da Siming.


    The outside army could not enter, and to rescue the royalty,


    one had to receive Queen Kasar¡¯s permission to come over, but Queen Kasar¡¯s commands could no longer leave the Royal Palace.


    So it was almost impossible to bring other military forces in for a rescue.


    "Now we¡¯re done for, Da Siming has made the first move, and our situation is perilous!"


    Within the palace, Queen Kasar was subtly stirring the pot with the Dark Flower before her.


    Civil strife was now inevitable.


    Everything was under Da Siming¡¯s control.


    Queen Kasar, though she could command the world¡¯s armies, could not control the guards within the Royal Palace.


    Ashley sighed.


    From the beginning, they had been outmaneuvered.


    They hadn¡¯t realized this at first, but why had Da Siming not wanted the command of all the armies in the world?


    Instead, he had taken command of the Royal Palace guard, all for today.


    It had to be said this move was made too early.


    It was a case of taking precautions before an event.


    "We only have ourselves to blame for underestimating the enemy. Had we not done so, the outcome might have been different, but now we have no other choice. The two of us can only think of a way to fight our way out!"


    Kasar and Ashley possessed absolute strength.


    Indeed, they could unleash it, but doing so would play right into Da Siming¡¯s trap.


    Therefore, they absolutely could not do that.


    "So what should we do? Just let him place us under house arrest in the palace, unable to leave or send out orders, while he gradually takes control of the highest powers of the Royal Council, and then does away with us...?"


    Ashley felt very anxious.


    A million calculations, yet this move was unforeseen; their original powers were being gradually taken back, and now look where they were.


    Now Da Siming had pulled the rug out from under them.


    It could also be said he had burnt his boats.


    It had to be said, his play was truly clever.


    "Since times are tough, you shouldn¡¯t have backstabbed me to release me from that so-called Despair Cave. It wouldn¡¯t be so hard!"


    Just as Kasar and Ashley wore expressions of concern, Wu Xia suddenly appeared in the palace.


    Kasar and Ashley¡¯s faces filled with surprise at Wu Xia¡¯s sudden appearance.


    How could he be here?


    He was clearly still in the Despair Cave, and now he had suddenly appeared in the Royal Palace.


    Ashley and Kasar were very cautious, as they did not know whether Wu Xia had reached some agreement with Da Siming.


    Watching the highly alert Kasar and Ashley, Wu Xia smiled.


    "There¡¯s no need to worry. I am here to help you. I haven¡¯t made any deals with Da Siming, so there¡¯s no need to guard against me like this!"


    Hearing Wu Xia speak so earnestly and seriously,


    Ashley and Kasar, though not convinced, did relax a bit.


    As long as Wu Xia was not allied with Da Siming,


    They could consider collaborating with Wu Xia because, at this point, they had no other options.


    Da Siming had already completely gained the upper hand over the entire nation.


    And they were confined within the Royal Palace, unable to attend meetings of the king.


    Thus, their power was sure to be weakened, and by then, they were likely to be replaced.  S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moreover, Da Siming had lifted the Sealing, restoring everyone¡¯s abilities.


    All he needed to do was to stand on a high platform and call out, and he might not necessarily win the support of all citizens.


    By that time, Queen Kasar would almost certainly be nothing but an empty shell, easily overthrown.


    "You sought us out for collaboration, undoubtedly concerning the matter of the human race being invaded by the Demon Beast Clan!"


    Queen Kasar was quite astute.


    The two parties needed each other, so this could be inferred from that point.


    Indeed, Wu Xia would not collaborate with Da Siming.


    After all, he advocated for channeling internal conflicts outward.


    So if that guy once succeeded, the war against humans would inevitably continue,


    And it would only become more vicious; hence, Wu Xia would not choose to collaborate with that guy.


    "Since you already know, let¡¯s talk about the present. What exactly should we do?"


    Wu Xia did not want to waste time.

 Chapter 282: Do Not Try to Defy God

    Chapter 282: Chapter 282: Do Not Try to Defy GodWu Xia only wanted to quickly resolve this matter and then immediately return to the human world.


    As for the world of the Demon Beast Clan, Wu Xia really couldn¡¯t stand to stay.


    This world was actually quite nice, but for Wu Xia, after all, he was a human.


    Moreover, the Demon Beast Clan was much more brutal and chaotic than the human world.


    Upon hearing this, Queen Kasar slightly paused.


    At the moment, Ashley smiled sweetly.


    "Now we need to get the Sword of the King, but the Sword of the King has been sealed. It¡¯s precisely because there has been no Sword of the King for these years that Queen Kasar doesn¡¯t have absolute power. If you could help me get the Sword of the King, perhaps..."


    The Sword of the King was their only fundamental turnaround; as for other possibilities of a turnaround, there were almost none.


    Because Da Siming had already controlled everything.


    "You talk as if it¡¯s very simple, but I feel it¡¯s not. It seems you just want to make a fool out of me, but I can¡¯t help it, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility," he said.


    Wu Xia was speechless.


    These guys purely saw him as a fool, but Wu Xia, in order to solve the problem, promptly returned to the human world.


    He had no choice but to play the fool this time.


    Ashley pulled a piece of paper from her fair chest.


    "This is the location of the Sword of the King, so I¡¯ll leave it in your hands, thank you for taking care of everything!"


    Looking at the small piece of paper handed over, Wu Xia didn¡¯t hesitate to take it.


    He glanced at the piece of paper, memorized its contents in his mind, and turned to leave, when Queen Kasar suddenly called out to him.


    "I heard you¡¯ve made a contract with the Devouring Beast, is that true?"


    Kasar¡¯s words carried a hint of surprise.


    A human making a contract with a Devouring Beast was truly something unbelievable.


    When Da Siming first told them about it, he spoke as if it were nothing extraordinary.


    But it was a terrifying matter.


    "Yes, it¡¯s true," he replied, "Is there anything else Queen Kasar wants to command?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s words carried a hint of sarcasm.


    Queen Kasar blushed and giggled.


    "Then aren¡¯t you with..."


    At this point, Queen Kasar stopped speaking.


    Wu Xia raised an eyebrow, unable to understand what Queen Kasar meant.


    But her cheeks were flushed, and her eyes seemed to hold a hint of dissatisfaction.


    The feeling was somewhat like that of a young couple feeling jealous in a relationship.


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t care less about these matters, so with a large wave of his hand, he turned and left, first to retrieve what they needed.


    Then, after signing a peace treaty, leaving this dreadful place was of utmost importance. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Since the Devouring Beast had used Space Jump on Wu Xia once before, Wu Xia could now also use Space Jump, though it required consuming a lot of energy.


    Moreover, the range of the Space Jump was very small, which was one of the reasons Wu Xia could enter the palace unnoticed.


    Kasar and Ashley watched as he disappeared, vanishing into thin air.


    They guessed that Wu Xia had likely inherited the Devouring Beast¡¯s Space Jump.


    It must be said that Wu Xia really was a winner in life.


    Being able to make a contract with the Devouring Beast.


    He had gained a significant safeguard.


    The Devouring Beast¡¯s potential for growth was immense, and it would become even more powerful.


    And the Devouring Beast possessed two special people.


    One of them was Space Jump, without any restrictions.


    Then there was the ability to resurrect a person once, but this ability could only be used once. If it were to be used again, the Devouring Beast and its contract would have to pay with their lives.


    "The queen entrusts all this to a human, can it really work? After all, he¡¯s only a human!"


    Ashley was somewhat worried in her heart.


    Humans are the most cunning and complex, and if this guy has other schemes, then there would be trouble.


    Queen Kasar sighed.


    "At this point, do we have any other choices? It seems like there is no room for choice, right?"


    In the current situation, they could only rely on Wu Xia.


    It was a situation with no other solution.


    Moreover, Wu Xia was not weak in his own right, and Wu Xia was asking for their help.


    Therefore, the likelihood of Wu Xia stabbing them in the back was not very high. Currently, trusting Wu Xia seemed to be the only choice. Wu Xia was also somewhat baffled upon seeing the location because this world had no positioning systems available.


    He could only randomly look for a passerby to ask for directions, and several people he asked were unclear.


    The location seemed to not exist at all, as the passersby all said there was no such place.


    This made Wu Xia very puzzled; as a member of the Demon Beast Clan, how could they not know this location?


    Moreover, the place where the Sword of the King was stored was definitely not an ordinary place.


    Wu Xia wandered around for a long time but still had no luck.


    In the end, it was a maid who led Wu Xia to the location.


    And this maid was someone Ashley had arranged a long time ago. As long as someone looked for this place, the maid would take them there.


    In front of them was a forest of myriad forms.


    It was a boundless green forest.


    The Spiritual Power here was very abundant, and the vitality was also very vigorous.


    What was even more impressive was that the Demon Beasts here seemed very harmonious.


    And the Demon Beasts here were all very mild.


    Following the guide¡¯s lead, Wu Xia arrived at the summit of the mountain.


    The Sword of the King was on top of the mountaintop.


    The Demon Beast Clan¡¯s Sword of the King was sealed at the mountaintop.


    This Sealing emitted very strong Spiritual Power fluctuations; breaking this Sealing seemed not so easy.


    Wu Xia gathered Spiritual Power and delivered a mightiest strike, punching the Sealing, but the Sealing did not move at all.


    "What¡¯s happening? Is my strength still not enough?" Wu Xia frowned and muttered to himself.


    He was an Innate Spiritual Body with many strange energies and also possessed very powerful strength.


    But now, his strength was only at the seventh level of the Foundation Establishment Stage, a realm far inferior to his original level and certainly not enough to shake the Sealing.


    It was also by sheer coincidence that he had obtained this divine sword, and he had a deep understanding of the sword¡¯s power.


    Wu Xia was not willing to give up and continued to launch attacks.


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud noise, and the entire mountain trembled violently, and a huge pit was smashed on the summit.


    The spiritual light on the Sealing remained as dazzling as ever and was completely unaffected.


    Seeing this, Wu Xia felt some despair in his heart: "This is really useless..."


    Just then, suddenly a weak wave of Spiritual Energy came through.


    Wu Xia sensed this wave of Spiritual Power, and his eyes immediately lit up.


    Wu Xia quickly released his Divine Sense, and indeed found a rich wave of Spiritual Energy in the distance, a type of Spiritual Energy fluctuation he had never seen before.

 Chapter 283: Attempting to Defeat a God

    Chapter 283: Chapter 283: Attempting to Defeat a GodIt was the aura emitted by the four great Demon Beasts, the guardians of the King Sword.


    Soon, the guardian Demon Beasts of the King Sword quickly surrounded them.


    Wu Xia hastily hid to one side, as he now dared not show his face.


    Not long after, all four great Demon Beasts of the King Sword had gathered.


    One of the Demon Beasts, extremely ugly, roared. Its body was covered with black scales, and it also had two huge, fierce fangs, looking terrifying.


    Another Demon Beast, this one with wings, was a golden lion, its wings shimmering with golden light, exuding an extremely terrifying aura.


    This was Thunder Tiger, one of the four great Demon Beasts, guardians of the Sword of the King from the Demon Beast Clan. Their names were all derived from this.


    Thunder Tiger was a sixth-order peak Demon Beast possessing extremely powerful strength.


    "That kid actually dared to steal our treasure. We definitely need to teach him a lesson, otherwise, it would be a disgrace to us all!" S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After Thunder Tiger spoke, he charged toward Wu Xia with three other Demon Beasts.


    Seeing the four great Demon Beasts charging towards him, Wu Xia cursed under his breath and quickly used Instantaneous Movement to hide.


    Thunder Tiger and the other three great Demon Beasts chased for a while but failed to catch Wu Xia, which infuriated them.


    Thunder Tiger roared angrily, and three violent bolts of lightning struck directly at the ground.


    The earth trembled violently, revealing a deep ravine while the surrounding trees turned to ash.


    Wu Xia, startled by the scene before him, exclaimed, "Mother! What kind of strength does this Demon Beast have, to be so powerful!"


    His Instantaneous Movement was formidable, but it was not enough to avoid Thunder Tiger¡¯s strike.


    "Boy, come out now!"


    Thunder Tiger roared, shaking the space.


    Wu Xia¡¯s figure appeared, and he looked at Thunder Tiger in surprise, "How did you catch up to me? My speed is not slow!"


    "Heh, stop pretending. I saw it clearly just now. It was you who stole my treasure. You, a human, are so audaciously bold. I must tear you to pieces today!" Thunder Tiger sneered coldly.


    Wu Xia retorted, "You think I¡¯m afraid of you? I just can¡¯t be bothered to argue with you, but it¡¯s your stupidity to blame!"


    Enraged by Wu Xia, Thunder Tiger roared and rushed towards him.


    Thunder Tiger¡¯s claw struck the ground, causing it to fracture widely, and a huge ravine appeared on the surface.


    Thunder Tiger¡¯s body shot out lightning tens of meters high, going straight for Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia cursed silently and quickly used Instantaneous Movement to flee.


    But the spot where he had just been standing collapsed from Thunder Tiger¡¯s strike, turning into a deep abyss with no visible bottom.


    This abyss was several dozens of meters deep.


    "Haha, human, see where you can run now!" Thunder Tiger laughed wildly.


    Wu Xia kept using Instantaneous Movement and finally managed to shake off Thunder Tiger.


    "All four great Demon Beasts have strength like that of Siming. I might just manage against them, but dealing with Thunder Tiger doesn¡¯t seem so simple..."


    Wu Xia felt uneasy as he saw the four great Demon Beasts surrounding him.


    With a roar, Thunder Tiger transformed into a five-hundred-meter-tall golden giant ape, holding a thirty-meter-long giant axe, stepping through the void, and causing a huge sound as his foot landed, creating a large pit in the ground.


    A low roar came from Thunder Tiger¡¯s mouth as a giant palm struck towards Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia swore loudly and dodged the strike, then threw a punch in retaliation.


    The collision of two massive forces of wind created a powerful storm of Spiritual Power, which threw Wu Xia¡¯s body backward.


    Having landed a hit, Thunder Tiger charged forward again.


    Wu Xia quickly used Instantaneous Movement to evade the pursuit of Thunder Tiger, but to his surprise, Thunder Tiger was faster and soon blocked his path again.


    Wu Xia gritted his teeth, steeled his heart, and once again used Instantaneous Movement to dodge Thunder Tiger¡¯s attack.


    But this time, Thunder Tiger did not give him a chance to catch his breath and charged forward in a burst, chopping his axe onto Wu Xia¡¯s chest.


    Yet, it did not harm Wu Xia in the slightest.


    The four Demon Beasts were dumbfounded.


    How was it possible that such a powerful and heavy strike could not inflict any harm, let alone leave him unscathed?


    Wu Xia scoffed coldly.


    "If this is all you are capable of, then you better scram quickly because with just a slight effort on my part, you all would die. I hope you can see the situation clearly and not struggle in vain!"


    From the beginning, Wu Xia hadn¡¯t used his full strength, instead keeping some hidden, and the Spiritual Power emitted from the Sword of the King was especially extraordinary.


    Moreover, there seemed to be a Sword Spirit within the Sword of the King.


    Wu Xia had only just discovered this.


    To obtain the Sword of the King, he had to first deal with these four Demon Beasts, but their strength was not weak.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t dare to be careless; he waved his hand, and a myriad of Spiritual Powers instantly enveloped him.


    Such power was too overwhelming, causing the four Demon Beasts to feel some fear.


    The four Demon Beasts hastily fled the scene.


    Wu Xia did not pursue them.


    Now, the most pressing issue was how to break the Sealing of the Sword of the King?


    The Sword of the King truly exuded the aura befitting a strong being, and this aura was extremely powerful.


    But there was something Wu Xia could not see through.


    The Sword of the King also emitted an aura of death.


    "A mere human dares to attempt to break our Sword of the King¡¯s Sealing? Has the Demon Beast Clan run out of people!"


    Just then, the Sword of the King emitted a dazzling red light, and a woman in red robes emerged from the blade.


    The woman was aloof yet stunningly beautiful.


    Yet her eyes carried a hint of disdain.


    Wu Xia furrowed his brows.


    The Sword Spirit had finally shown itself.


    It was unclear how strong the opponent was, but she was definitely not weak. However, Wu Xia couldn¡¯t discern if this Sword Spirit had a corporeal body or seemed to have a physical existence.


    "I came to claim the Sword of the King by the order of your king; surely you don¡¯t intend to stop me as well?"


    Wu Xia raised his eyebrow; the opponent¡¯s shapely figure indeed spurred the imagination.


    The Sword Spirit scoffed coldly.


    "Our Demon Beast Clan only acknowledges the strong ones, only a powerful being can become our king, and only a strong one can claim the Sword of the King. Our queen is Queen Kasar, the only one who cannot lift the Sword of the King!"


    The tone of the Sword Spirit carried a trace of disdain.


    Wu Xia was slightly stunned. It seemed that even the Sword Spirit wasn¡¯t too fond of their Queen Kasar, who had thoroughly angered many and was definitely not favored by the people.


    "That¡¯s not important. The critical issue now is that someone is deliberately rebelling, and only the Sword of the King can stop this internal conflict, so I was thinking..."


    This sword could quell the internal strife among the Demon Beast Clan.


    If this guy had any sense, he wouldn¡¯t block me.


    But the Sword Spirit just snorted coldly.


    "What does that have to do with me? It has nothing to do with me!"

 Chapter 284: A Strong Body is Better Than Anything

    Chapter 284: Chapter 284: A Strong Body is Better Than AnythingThe other party¡¯s response took Wu Xia by surprise; he had not anticipated such an answer at all.


    "An internal strife would only weaken the strength of your Demon Beast Clan."


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t understand why they seemed so indifferent, as if it didn¡¯t concern them in the least. Why was that?


    After all, even though this guy was a Sword Spirit, he should be counted as one of the Demon Beasts, right?


    "I¡¯ve said it has nothing to do with me; if you don¡¯t leave now, I won¡¯t be polite anymore!"


    But the Sword Spirit didn¡¯t care about that and was already threatening him.


    Wu Xia sighed helplessly.


    It seemed that the Sword of the King was not so easy to obtain; it looked like a battle was inevitable.


    Wu Xia took a step back.


    He didn¡¯t plan to take action just yet, for Wu Xia, the opponent¡¯s strength was not the main issue.


    It was the many Demon Beasts around him, all of whom seemed quite powerful.


    If he were to act rashly, they would probably join forces against him.


    At that point, Wu Xia would be facing a situation where he was outnumbered.


    For now, Wu Xia could only pretend to retreat.


    No sooner had he hidden himself in the small woods to rest and bide his time for another opportunity than he heard Da Siming¡¯s voice at his ear.


    "It seems you are indeed determined to help Queen Kasar!"


    Da Siming¡¯s tone was tinged with a hint of anger.


    Wu Xia raised an eyebrow.


    He had not expected to still be under Da Siming¡¯s surveillance; her methods were quite extraordinary indeed.


    "It looks like you¡¯ve been watching me the whole time, but I¡¯m curious why, knowing my purpose, you would insist on..."


    Wu Xia felt it was rather amusing.


    No matter what, his visit this time was for the survival of humanity.


    Da Siming¡¯s purpose was to attack humans, which was utterly unacceptable to him.


    Therefore, there was no possibility of cooperation between them.


    Unless Da Siming was willing to compromise.


    Da Siming let out a cold laugh.


    "I think we should really have a good talk; maybe neither of us has to lose anything!"


    When it came down to it, this woman finally thought about having a proper talk.


    Wu Xia gave a cold laugh.


    "You¡¯re using Thousand-Mile Sound Transmission to talk to me; that seems very insincere of you!"


    However, just a second after his words fell,


    a very powerful surge of Spiritual Power fluctuated above in the sky.


    This Spiritual Power was extremely strong.


    A phoenix descended from the sky enveloped in countless flames, and in the next second, it transformed into a human form.


    And that human form was Da Siming.


    "So as I said, I¡¯m using Thousand-Mile Sound Transmission to talk terms with you; since we¡¯ve decided to talk, let¡¯s have a good talk."


    Da Siming appeared just like that, which surprised Wu Xia.


    This lady had been following him all along.


    It was only at that moment that Wu Xia realized that he wasn¡¯t just under surveillance by this lady; she was also tracking him every moment.


    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t just appear out of nowhere; this proves that the Sword of the King is indeed very important.


    "It looks like you¡¯re really in a hurry. Is it because of this Sword of the King? I don¡¯t understand, is this sword really that important?"


    Wu Xia smiled wickedly, realizing that the Sword of the King could very well be a significant leverage point.


    Whether for Queen Kasar or for the Siming standing before him.


    There was no doubt that the sword was their weakness. If he could control it, maybe he could...


    And it seemed that Siming had already seen through his thoughts.


    Different from the desperate Siming he had encountered before, who was still an innocent and naive girl, integrated as one.


    After the integration, Siming was no longer the innocent and kind girl, but a shrewd, cunning and experienced woman.


    "Don¡¯t think that if you take this sword, you could deter our Demon Beast Clan. I¡¯m very clear about what¡¯s on your mind!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s thoughts were completely seen through by Siming.


    However, Wu Xia did not take it seriously.


    "That is indeed what I¡¯m thinking, but since you¡¯ve seen through it, there¡¯s nothing left to say. There¡¯s just one thing I¡¯m not clear about, why turn the conflict towards the human world?" S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, Wu Xia didn¡¯t really want to serve Queen Kasar, it wasn¡¯t worth it.


    Moreover, Queen Kasar was ultimately nothing more than a beneficiary.


    Though she now says that she would not attack the human world and would commit no offense,


    the Ruins had already been completely opened.


    The idea that they wouldn¡¯t invade the human world was false, for the world of the Demon Beasts was destined to invade the human realm.


    Siming did not answer Wu Xia¡¯s question, but shook her magic wand slightly.


    Then, she spoke calmly, "Helping him win will mean nothing to you. Maybe he promises not to attack humans now, but what about later? If you cooperate with me, I can promise that I won¡¯t attack the human world for at least a year!"


    Siming¡¯s words were funny, but after some contemplation, Wu Xia didn¡¯t find them funny at all.


    Perhaps cooperating with Siming was the best choice for now.


    Because Queen Kasar would surely step into the human world eventually.


    Once she gained power, the first thing she would surely do was invade the human realm; after all, to establish the majesty of a queen,


    one must perform an act that would garner public support.


    And invading the human world has always been a grand dream of the Demon Beast Clan.


    For thousands of years, the Demon Beast Clan had dreamt of invading the human world.


    Only because the Ruins were broken and the channel for Spiritual Power was damaged and sealed, the Demon Beast Clan had no opportunity to transport.


    But now things were different. The Demon Beast Clan had regained control of the Ruins, and the black hole of Spiritual Power had been fully opened.


    This channel could transport their large armies continuously.


    Therefore, at any moment, humankind might face an invasion.


    And this invasion could potentially destroy the entire human race at any time.


    The civilization of the Demon Beast Clan may not be as developed as that of humankind.


    But the innate strength of the Demon Beast Clan is formidable.


    "There¡¯s really not much to consider. I¡¯ve listened to your analysis. Apart from doing this, it seems you have no other choice. This is your best option for now," said Siming, hitting the nail on the head.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t speak but looked up at Siming, who was also looking back at him.


    "After a year, you¡¯ll attack us. In one year, how could we strengthen ourselves? How to resist your invasion?"


    Wu Xia knew better than anyone that one year was simply not enough. In that time, humans could not possibly make a quantum leap to become formidable beings.


    Overall, it was impossible, though a few could.

 Chapter 285: Something Within One’s Power

    Chapter 285: Chapter 285: Something Within One¡¯s PowerListening to Wu Xia¡¯s words, Da Siming smiled a little.


    A hint of resolution shone in his eyes.


    "This is beyond my control. The terms I¡¯ve offered are already the best possible, and besides, it¡¯s not certain that you will obtain the Sword of the King, nor is it certain that Kasar will regain her power. You may not win, so cooperating with me is your best option."


    Da Siming believed he had Wu Xia right where he wanted him, with virtually no move left to make.


    Apart from choosing to cooperate with Da Siming, there seemed to be no other way out alive.


    Da Siming was very pleased with himself, everything was going according to plan, everything was under control.


    After all, Wu Xia was just a human from beginning to end, and naturally, as a human, he would want to survive.


    But this was the world of the Demon Beast Clan, on Demon Beast territory, what stir could he, a human, possibly create?


    Listening to Da Siming¡¯s words, Wu Xia started to laugh.


    "From what you¡¯re saying, my existence seems insignificant, and even if I don¡¯t cooperate with you, you can still win, right?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s tone was somewhat dissatisfied and even more so angry, this guy actually looked down on him like this, truly arrogant.


    Did he really think he had the victory in his hands? If that was what he thought,


    then this woman would definitely regret it.


    Da Siming¡¯s lips curled up.


    "Sorry, if my words have hurt your so-called pride, I can only say this much, I¡¯m very sorry, but you have no chance of winning, nor does Kasar!"


    Da Siming spoke calmly and composedly, as if everything was indeed destined, as if the path of fate was meant to be this way.


    Wu Xia and Kasar never had a choice.


    But Wu Xia smiled wickedly.


    "Sorry, I don¡¯t agree with you, because I believe I play a crucial role in this."


    Wu Xia¡¯s gaze traveled ahead, to the place where the Sword of the King was sealed.


    If he obtained the Sword of the King, Da Siming would have lost half the battle.


    But Da Siming was convinced that Wu Xia would not be able to get the Sword of the King because no one had been able to do so for thousands of years, neither human nor Demon Beast.


    Because that sword was cursed, it was sealed, and no one could take it.


    Unless it was the Child of Destiny.


    But there was no chance Wu Xia was that Child of Destiny.


    This belief was absolutely firm in Da Siming¡¯s heart.


    "Say whatever you like, agree or disagree, the words have been spoken; whether you cooperate with me or not, it¡¯s up to you to decide."


    Da Siming was not rushed, he had ample time to calmly deal with everything, because it was all about to settle down.


    The odds were clear, Wu Xia absolutely could not win.


    He had no chance of winning; at least it seemed impossible for Wu Xia to win at the moment.


    Wu Xia laughed.


    "Do you remember the times you moaned beneath me? You were so naive, so pure, so adorable. Back then, you were conquered by me. Can you not be conquered by me now?"


    Wu Xia revealed a mysterious smile, perhaps the opponent was confident in her victory.


    But facing someone he had already conquered before, Wu Xia was still very confident that he could conquer her once again. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Da Siming became enraged, you could even say she was furiously blushing with anger.


    "That was nothing more than my other half, which I have now completely absorbed. He is him, and I am me; the two cannot be conflated."


    Da Siming seemed to repel that memory very much.


    Wu Xia¡¯s violent release, the continuous thrusting, eventually all ejaculating into the womb.


    About these things, Da Siming was actually very aware herself.


    It was just that Da Siming himself refused to admit it all.


    The other half, connected to Da Siming¡¯s heart, felt the same sense of attachment.


    Therefore, Da Siming had also experienced everything that happened in despair that day as if it were happening to him.


    Is this why Da Siming didn¡¯t choose to kill Wu Xia, but let him live instead?


    Because Wu Xia was also considered Da Siming¡¯s first man, but that was all Da Siming was willing to concede, without exception.


    Because Da Siming still sought revenge.


    Wu Xia smiled, then said with a look of shock, "How about we make a bet? Bet on whether I can obtain the Sword of the King, what do you think?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s words surprised Da Siming.


    But Da Siming didn¡¯t oppose it because Wu Xia was the kind of guy who liked to create miracles, always managing to surprise others.


    Da Siming didn¡¯t mind either.


    He simply stepped aside.


    "If you think you have the skill and ability, you are welcome to try, but as far as I¡¯m concerned, it¡¯s impossible."


    No sooner had Da Siming finished speaking than Wu Xia had already charged out.


    Wu Xia intended to overturn Da Siming¡¯s theory; in Da Siming¡¯s eyes, he was indeed sure to win and had no worries at all.


    But Wu Xia, today let Da Siming understand a lesson, that certainty of victory doesn¡¯t guarantee a win.


    The seemingly weaker party may in fact be the one to triumph.


    "Remember, this is the first lesson I¡¯m teaching you!"


    Wu Xia concentrated all his Spiritual Power and shattered the Sword of the King¡¯s Sealing with a punch.


    He then reached for the Sword of the King, but the Sword Spirit quickly appeared.


    Clad in a red robe, with fiery red hair and blood-red eyes.


    This Sword Spirit was also quite the beauty.


    "Human, you think you can take the Sword of the King of our Demon Beast Clan!"


    The Sword Spirit seemed to have a bad temper, and with a grand wave of a hand, red Spiritual Power instantly enveloped it, and a red long sword was thrust towards Wu Xia at once.


    The sword was entirely made of red rocks and was engraved with complicated patterns, adding a sense of mystery.


    Seeing this long sword, Wu Xia was unfazed.


    Because here, he had encountered many swords, and had even witnessed one that could open the Heavenly Gate.


    He had seen treasures that were stronger, more terrifying, and more bizarre than this!


    However, Wu Xia seemed to show no concern for all this and simply punched out, sending the fiery red long sword flying with a booming sound.


    The Sword Spirit looked at Wu Xia with astonishment.


    "How... how is this possible!"


    She hadn¡¯t expected that all her strength couldn¡¯t even block a human¡¯s attack.


    At that moment, the Sword Spirit truly felt fear.


    But the situation had already reached this point, and she could only fight on with resolute courage, as this was her last bit of dignity and pride as a Sword Spirit.


    Wu Xia said nothing, inching closer to the Sword Spirit step by step.


    "What... what are you going to do!"


    As she saw the murderous look in Wu Xia¡¯s eyes, the Sword Spirit couldn¡¯t help but take a step back.


    "Your Demon Beast Clan loves to snatch weapons from humans. Well then, today I¡¯ll take all your weapons away and render you completely useless!"


    In an instant, countless Spiritual Powers enveloped Wu Xia.


    Having said that, Wu Xia prepared to rush forward.

 Chapter 286: Never Expected

    Chapter 286: Chapter 286: Never ExpectedBut just at that moment, a golden beam of light flashed by in an instant, and a long sword blocked in front of the Sword Spirit, at the same time, a delicate cry was heard.


    It turned out that another Sword Spirit from the Sword of the King appeared.


    That cold temperament and aloof face belonged to a natural beauty, but the opponent¡¯s sword carried a hint of chill, and the Spiritual Power was also surging with coldness.


    Wu Xia was slightly stunned, never having expected that there were two Sword Spirits within the King¡¯s Sword.


    However, this did not scare Wu Xia. He immediately took out the Spiritual Power Gun, infusing his own Spiritual Power into the gun to fire wildly.


    This gun was obtained from Yingjiang and was a combination of high technology and Spiritual Power.


    The muzzle spat out countless streams of blue and white electricity, instantly enveloping the Sword Spirit and the King¡¯s Sword within it.


    Moreover, Wu Xia¡¯s Spiritual Power Gun could fire three attacks, each consuming fifty percent of his Spiritual Power.


    In this way, Wu Xia could continuously fire three attacks.


    This type of Spiritual Power Gun can be said to be an essential piece of equipment for Mages, with great power, and it also possesses certain special effects.


    "Ah... How dare you harm my sword!"


    The Spiritual Power Gun instantly pierced through the body of the Sword Spirit, and a painful scream was heard, the face of the Sword Spirit turning terribly pale.


    Wu Xia paid no heed and once again raised his Spiritual Power Gun towards the other Sword Spirit.


    And this Sword Spirit stared at Wu Xia with eyes full of anger and resentment.


    Wu Xia did not linger, instead, he directly placed the muzzle against the Sword Spirit¡¯s brow and slowly pulled the trigger.


    Click!


    The trigger was pulled by Wu Xia.


    Accompanied by a bursting sound, the Spiritual Power Gun was also destroyed.


    "Ah... You..."


    This Sword Spirit seemed very angry, but was powerless.


    A cold smile appeared on Wu Xia¡¯s face, as he then stepped towards the Sword Spirit.


    This Sword Spirit¡¯s strength was not weak, being of the Spirit Sword level, but it possessed fighting power of the Spirit Sword level.


    But in front of Wu Xia, she was essentially useless.


    Another Sword Spirit also launched a sneak attack from behind on Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia tossed away the gun, his left hand gathering Spiritual Energy to punch towards the Sword Spirit attacking him from behind.


    With a thunderous bang!


    Wu Xia¡¯s punch directly shattered the Spiritual Power Shield of this Sword Spirit, and the body of this Sword Spirit was also blown away by Wu Xia.


    The strength of the Sword Spirit was far inferior to the Sword Spirit itself, and the power of Wu Xia¡¯s punch was enough to severely injure this Sword Spirit.


    Wu Xia raised the gun again.


    This time, the Sword Spirit no longer resisted and was directly eliminated with one move.


    Wu Xia stepped towards the King¡¯s Sword.


    This King¡¯s Sword was a treasure, a piece that surpassed normal Immortal Artifacts and could be considered a divine weapon.


    Wu Xia came before the King¡¯s Sword and then reached out to grab it.


    This sword had a golden blade and felt heavy in his hand, as if it weighed a thousand pounds.


    Wu Xia held it in his hand, feeling its hefty weight, but the material of the sword was strange, seemingly made up of chunks of golden crystals.


    The color of these golden crystals was very rich, and Wu Xia could clearly feel the strong Spiritual Power contained within.


    Seeing Wu Xia actually wanting to take the Sword of the King,


    Da Siming made his move.


    "Well, I admit you indeed have the capability to acquire the Sword of the King, but you can¡¯t take this sword away, as it ultimately belongs to our Demon Beast Clan."


    This was a miracle and also a surprise that Da Siming had never anticipated.


    Wu Xia had actually managed to defeat two Sword Spirits and acquire the Sword of the King, and he could shatter the sealing with a single punch.


    It must be said that it was quite terrifying.


    Da Siming had indeed witnessed the prowess of Wu Xia.


    "In fact, I could also shatter it with one punch now and take the sword away, and it would all be over!"


    Wu Xia said coldly.


    His words enveloped Da Siming in layers of chilling coldness.


    Da Siming smiled slightly, lifting the corners of his mouth into a beautiful curve, revealing his white teeth.


    "You won¡¯t kill me. If you kill me, there will be a more dreadful being. Even if you kill me, the Demon Beast Clan¡¯s plan to attack the human world will not change."


    Wu Xia did not speak, and his hand, about to touch the Sword of the King, was retracted.


    Because Da Siming was right; Wu Xia indeed wouldn¡¯t kill him.


    Killing him would be meaningless; it would only reduce one enemy, but the Demon Beast Clan would not stop their attacks on humankind. Instead, they would be even more aggressive.


    They would be even angrier.


    "To be honest, we could engage in a prolonged battle, pulling at each other, but that is because your human race is too weak. There are several secret relics in the North Pole, go there, but as your human race embarks on the path of the strong, perhaps you could encounter our Demon Beast Clan."


    Da Siming spoke very seriously.


    Wu Xia, slightly stunned by the opponent¡¯s words, found it hard to believe, but the other¡¯s serious expression.


    It didn¡¯t seem like he was lying.


    "The secret relics contain dense Spiritual Power and various weapons; aren¡¯t you afraid that we humans, once strong, would invade you in return?"


    Humanity has not developed very quickly since the resurgence of Spiritual Energy.


    In cultivation, they entirely relied on the relics left by the predecessors.


    The relics contained many valuable items that humans used to become stronger.


    But most of the relics on Earth had been explored, and now there are hardly any left, though it was unclear about the relics in the North Pole.


    If Da Siming wasn¡¯t lying, if humans could fully explore the relics in the North Pole, they might indeed be able to confront the Demon Beast Clan.


    "Alright, you should go back now. You don¡¯t belong here, and the two people you brought, I¡¯ve already sent back. You go back too. I can promise not to invade your human world for three years, giving you three years¡¯ time."


    Da Siming¡¯s words carried an undeniable force.


    Because the Great General had already made significant concessions, it was no longer possible to back down further.


    To Wu Xia, Da Siming was exceedingly indulgent, repeatedly making concessions, and this was all for Wu Xia. Partly because of Wu Xia¡¯s great strength, but most importantly because.


    Da Siming was overpowered by Wu Xia. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing Da Siming¡¯s words, Wu Xia was somewhat surprised.


    But he roughly guessed that it was his own strength that had impressed the other party, which was why such great concessions were offered. Otherwise, the other party would never have made any concessions.


    "Since that¡¯s settled, then we have an agreement. But this Sword of the King must still be handed to me; it belongs to me because I acquired it today. I need to take it back to the human world for safekeeping, in case you don¡¯t adhere to the agreement."


    Wu Xia wasn¡¯t foolish either.


    A verbal agreement was meaningless; he didn¡¯t genuinely intend to attack, and a verbal agreement could be directly annulled.

 Chapter 287: Endless Trouble

    Chapter 287: Chapter 287: Endless TroubleDa Siming sighed.


    Wu Xia, this guy, was just too clever and too dominant¡ªhe never took the slightest loss.


    But now there was no other choice; this guy¡¯s strength was simply too overwhelming. If it really came down to a fight to the death, nobody would be able to walk away unscathed.


    "Anyway, you won¡¯t have any use for it. If you want it, take it, but I still have to remind you, in your hands, this sword is nothing but a piece of scrap iron,"


    Da Siming said disdainfully.


    The Sword of the King was a symbol of the King of the Demon Beast Clan, but for thousands of years, no king among the Demon Beasts had gotten their hands on the Sword of the King, because the sword required a destined Demon Beast King.


    Apart from the so-called predestined Demon Beast King, no one else could wield the Sword of the King.


    As Da Siming spoke, he waved his magic wand, and quickly a Teleportation Array appeared under Wu Xia¡¯s feet.


    "This Teleportation Array isn¡¯t very successful. It can send you back to the human world, but whether it can get you to your country is hard to say. Take care!"


    Da Siming¡¯s words left Wu Xia somewhat wanting to cry without tears.


    "Come on, can¡¯t we be a bit more reliable?"


    Before Wu Xia¡¯s words had finished, the golden array had already emitted a dazzling light, and the next second, Wu Xia felt the world spinning around him.


    However, Wu Xia quickly got used to it, and at this moment, he had already appeared in the passageway. In the next second, he was back on Earth.


    The entire person passed directly through the atmosphere and landed above the sky, but staring down at the city below, Wu Xia was dumbfounded.


    Because this place belonged to Yingjiang.


    Yingjiang too quickly detected Wu Xia¡¯s presence.


    Dozens of fighters soon flew over; these Spiritual Power Fighters were all very fast.


    However, Wu Xia wasn¡¯t worried, after all, Yingjiang was now struggling and had let several of their major cities fall completely to the Demon Beasts.


    When the higher-ups in Yingjiang found out it was Wu Xia, they were overjoyed. Before, they had sought aid from Dragon Country, hoping Wu Xia could lend his support. But Dragon Country told Yingjiang that Wu Xia had entered a black hole and couldn¡¯t help for the time being.


    And now Wu Xia had suddenly appeared above their city.


    For their leaders, this was good news.


    They immediately reached out to Wu Xia for assistance.


    Wu Xia had originally planned on slipping away to get some good rest, but then this troublesome matter popped up.


    And the Yingjiang leadership even proposed very generous conditions.


    Wu Xia wasn¡¯t interested in those conditions. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, he still decided to agree to help Yingjiang reclaim some of their territory.


    As for the conditions, they would be discussed later.


    Several of Yingjiang¡¯s major cities had fallen to the Demon Beasts, forcing Yingjiang Country¡¯s leadership to seek help from Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia soon arrived at the great city of Los Angeles in Yingjiang Country.


    This great city had been completely overrun by the Demon Beasts.


    The troops, although they were operating Spiritual Power Mechas, were like toys in front of these Demon Beasts.


    The arrival of Wu Xia quickly changed the situation on the battlefield. Wu Xia alone plowed through the Demon Beasts, shattering many of them with a single punch.


    Wu Xia led his troops into the city, which was already a complete mess; humans and Demon Beasts were fighting all over the place.


    Seeing so many people fighting, Wu Xia was also very angry, but now was not the time to delve into this matter.


    The focus now was on rescuing people.


    Wu Xia immediately ordered his troops to carry out rescues, while he himself led the troops to attack the Demon Beasts.


    Just as Wu Xia and his troops arrived outside the Demon Beasts¡¯ lair, they suddenly found several Demon Beasts charging towards them.


    "Damn it!"


    Wu Xia immediately ordered his subordinates to get the Energy Cannons on the mechas ready and fire at those few Demon Beasts.


    Bang Bang Bang...


    The Energy Cannons on the mechas fired off several rounds.


    The Demon Beasts were blasted with flesh and blood flying everywhere, but the beasts themselves remained unharmed.


    Wu Xia was very perplexed, and he immediately ordered all soldiers to retreat.


    At that moment, another group of Demon Beasts arrived from afar.


    Their speed was much faster than the previous demon beasts.


    Wu Xia thought, "This is bad!"


    There were easily over a hundred of these demon beasts. With so many charging together, his mechas simply couldn¡¯t hold them off. These demon beasts would definitely tear him to shreds.


    But they still couldn¡¯t escape the danger.


    The group of demon beasts instantly surrounded him.


    Several demon beasts pounced at once.


    Boom!


    Wu Xia¡¯s mecha exploded on the spot.


    "This mecha is really useless."


    Wu Xia cursed, enveloped in Spiritual Power, as he drew his sword and charged.


    The strength of these demon beasts was not weak. Their formidable power easily bit through Wu Xia¡¯s body. After Wu Xia was torn apart, his mecha restored itself to its original form.


    Wu Xia¡¯s figure disappeared instantly.


    One of the demon beasts sensed something was off and immediately started observing its surroundings vigilantly, but found everything to be calm, with not even a stir in the fresh air.


    "Where did that guy run off to?"


    "Why does this feel weird?"


    "I feel it too. Something just doesn¡¯t seem right."


    "Shall we continue the pursuit?"


    Hearing this, the other demon beasts immediately followed and continued the chase.


    Just after they left, Wu Xia reappeared. This time, he wasn¡¯t using a Spiritual Power Mecha; instead, he wielded Thunder and Lightning Skills.


    Wu Xia¡¯s Thunder and Lightning Skills were astonishingly powerful, leaving those demon beasts fried and unconscious on the ground.


    "Finally took care of them, that takes care of one batch," Wu Xia said, breathing a sigh of relief.


    "Hmm!"


    Suddenly, a strange fluctuation came through, causing Wu Xia¡¯s heart to skip a beat.


    "Damn it!"


    Wu Xia thought to himself that this wasn¡¯t good, then he immediately dodged.


    A massive wave of energy instantly swept through the entire area, and Wu Xia¡¯s Thunder and Lightning Skills disappeared.


    Another terrifying wave of energy came through.


    Wu Xia used the Blinking Skills again to dodge the attack.


    "Damn it, they survived."


    Wu Xia used the Blinking Skills once more to evade the attack.


    "Why is this guy so hard to deal with!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s expression was extremely unpleasant. "I refuse to believe that I can¡¯t kill you."


    With just a thought from Wu Xia, his mecha reappeared, then let out a roaring sound.


    Wu Xia¡¯s Thunder and Lightning Skills were unleashed again, this time with even more ferocity.


    Wu Xia executed five Thunder and Lightning Skills in quick succession, and each of the blasts hit one of the demon beasts.


    With five loud explosions, the demon beasts were blasted to pieces, while Wu Xia disappeared once again.


    "Damn it!"


    "This guy really is tough."


    "How can he be so powerful?"


    A group of demon beasts discussed among themselves.


    They too knew that the enemy Wu Xia was extremely troublesome, and he even had a mecha they simply couldn¡¯t compete with.


    Although Yingjiang¡¯s mechas are known to be trash and break easily, this mecha has the enhancement of Spiritual Power, allowing it to repair quickly, so that¡¯s also a plus.

 Chapter 288: Invincible

    Chapter 288: Chapter 288: InvincibleWu Xia hid in the shadows, watching a group of Demon Beasts. A smirk appeared on his lips as he said, "Hmph, these Demon Beasts are no match for me. They don¡¯t even know what fear means. You beasts just wait to meet your deaths!"


    Wu Xia used his Blinking Skills once again and escaped.


    Seeing Wu Xia escape, the Demon Beasts angrily stomped their feet but were helpless.


    At that moment, a commotion came from another direction.


    The Demon Beasts immediately turned around and rushed back.


    At that moment, Wu Xia appeared again. He looked at the group of Demon Beasts and said with a cold laugh, "This time, let you taste my true power."


    Wu Xia once again used his Thunder and Lightning Skills, this time casting the Six Paths Thunder Technique directly.


    The Six Paths Thunder Technique struck the group of Demon Beasts directly.


    A series of explosions sounded, the Demon Beasts were blown into a bloody mess, dead beyond death.


    At that moment, a group of Demon Beasts descended from the sky.


    They were all more powerful than Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia knew he was no match for this group of Demon Beasts, so he immediately used his invisibility skill and stealthily hid.


    The Demon Beasts, looking at the puddle of corpses on the ground, were immediately filled with raging anger.


    They were all Demon Beasts raised from young, their lifespans were very long, usually about ten years. But now, half of them had been killed by humans, and they also lost so many Demon Beasts, how could they not be furious?


    "Humans, I want you dead."


    "I want to eat your flesh and drink your blood."


    "I want to chop off your heads and kick them like balls."


    A group of Demon Beasts let out crazy roars.


    Seeing the group of Demon Beasts chasing in his direction, a cold glint flashed in Wu Xia¡¯s eyes.


    "If that¡¯s the case, then let you die with understanding."


    "Thunderstorm Skill."


    Wu Xia directly used his Thunder and Lightning Skills.


    Streaks of lightning fell from the sky.


    Wu Xia cast the Six Paths Thunder Technique, each containing terrifying energy.


    The Demon Beasts screamed miserably, their bodies cleaved into two.


    "No, I can¡¯t keep using Thunder and Lightning Skills anymore, otherwise, I¡¯ll die here. These Demon Beasts are too terrifying," Wu Xia thought to himself.


    "Forget it, it¡¯s better to escape first."


    Wu Xia immediately ran towards another direction, accelerating as he went.


    As Wu Xia ran, he used his Thunder and Lightning Skills, his speed was incredibly fast, but the group of Demon Beasts still caught up with him.


    "Damn it!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s heart was filled with unwillingness, but he had been chased into a corner with no escape.


    Time and again, his Thunder and Lightning Skills struck at the Demon Beasts, who resisted unstoppably, finally cornering Wu Xia completely.


    Wu Xia roared in anger.


    And the entire city¡¯s worth of Demon Beasts all rushed over, with one simple purpose: to besiege Wu Xia.


    However, these Demon Beasts were completely unaware that everything had been an act by Wu Xia; he had deliberately pretended to be weak.


    But in fact, Wu Xia was not weak at all.


    Wu Xia pretended to be weak, drawing all the Demon Beasts over, then all at once wiped them out.


    Finally, all the Demon Beasts were gathered, and the Spiritual Power within Wu Xia¡¯s body also could not be controlled anymore.


    In an instant, a powerful ability burst forth, the nearest Demon Beasts instantly turned to ash, and even those in the distance had no time to escape, instantly becoming ash as well.


    The most powerful strike instantly cleared all the Demon Beasts, leaving no trace of their presence in the city.


    It happened in just an instant.


    This strong and terrifying strike stunned the entire upper echelon of Yingjiang.


    "This kid is too terrifying, such an intense attack is more than a dozen nuclear missiles."


    Nuclear missiles can inflict damage on Demon Beasts, but they also cause great harm to themselves.


    That¡¯s why they didn¡¯t use such things, but relying solely on Spiritual Power Mecha wasn¡¯t enough; their side¡¯s battle was too painfully obvious.


    President Kast, watching everything on the screen, had completely become a fanboy of Wu Xia.


    Because Wu Xia was too powerful.


    "If such a power could be harnessed for our use, that would be far better."


    The Vice President beside him was also full of envy.


    No wonder the Demon Beasts in Dragon Country were cleaned up so quickly; Wu Xia was so terrifying that he could eradicate these Demon Beasts with a casual move.


    "Trying to recruit him won¡¯t be easy, but it¡¯s worth a try."


    Wu Xia¡¯s battle was being broadcast globally, and that earth-shattering strike became a faith in people¡¯s hearts.


    All countries were also desperately resisting, believing that with Wu Xia around, Demon Beasts were not enough to destroy the world.


    Wu Xia quickly helped Yingjiang reclaim two major cities, which made Yingjiang extremely happy.


    President Kast directly arranged for Wu Xia to rest at the White House.


    There are a few other fallen major cities, but there¡¯s no rush to recapture them yet, because Yingjiang wants to use the Demon Beasts there for Mecha training and experimentation.


    Wu Xia originally wanted to go straight back to his own country, because he really did not want to deal with Yingjiang.


    Moreover, arranging for him to stay at the White House, how could Wu Xia not be aware of their ulterior motives?


    Moreover, Kast visited him time and again, each time offering an olive branch, and even sent many beauties.


    They clearly understood that money was irrelevant to Wu Xia; beauties might be the only thing that could interest him.


    The beauties they sent included blonde bombshells with long legs.


    Each had a figure hotter than the last, but Wu Xia was still able to hold his ground.


    The only reason Wu Xia stayed was the relics in the North Pole.


    At the moment, the international development of the North Pole was still insufficient, but Yingjiang¡¯s technology was quite advanced.


    Their development of the North Pole was decent, and Wu Xia stayed to negotiate the use of the relics in the North Pole with them.


    All countries wanted to send people to the North Pole.


    Humanity was too weak at the moment, and Da Siming had mentioned there were relics in the North Pole.


    Wu Xia shared this information with President Kast.


    However, President Kast was still skeptical; making the entire human race stronger was essentially asking for his head.


    If everyone and every country in the world were to strengthen, then r Yingjiang¡¯s position would be at risk.


    Wu Xia, of course, understood Kast¡¯s concerns. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, Wu Xia also offered to provide Kast with more resources and better items.


    Of course, these goodies absolutely could not surpass what Dragon Country had.


    Kast immediately sent people to investigate in the Arctic, where there wasn¡¯t just one relic but several.


    Wu Xia was fully aware of all this information because during his time at the White House, he had developed many of its senior figures into his informants.


    And they were all female executives.


    The reason he could develop them into informants was entirely because of his personal charm, which conquered all these female executives.

 Chapter 289: The Sun Is the Sun No Matter Where It Is

    Chapter 289: Chapter 289: The Sun Is the Sun No Matter Where It IsOf course, Wu Xia¡¯s actions were naturally known by the higher-ups at the White House.


    But the White House elite had ascended to their positions by championing the ideals of a free nation.


    Regarding the voluntary sacrifice of these female elites for Wu Xia,


    the higher-ups naturally couldn¡¯t intervene.


    However, when these female elites leaked intelligence, that was something the leadership couldn¡¯t tolerate.


    Especially the intelligence concerning the relics at the North Pole.


    Yingjiang was planning to use this intelligence for a trade with some countries because certain nations couldn¡¯t visit and investigate that place themselves.


    Therefore, they had to rely on Yingjiang to provide them with the information.


    But Yingjiang wouldn¡¯t just offer this intelligence for free; an equivalent exchange of benefits was required.


    As for the women who leaked intelligence to Wu Xia, the higher-ups could only take action against these female elites.


    They didn¡¯t dare to move against Wu Xia, as many Demon Beasts were still not eradicated completely.


    Therefore, those in power had to treat Wu Xia like an ancestor, and Wu Xia had already announced his return to the human world publicly.


    Although the livestream had let the whole world know of his return,


    Wu Xia still felt it necessary to make a public statement to prevent being exploited by those with ulterior motives.


    Otherwise, unnecessary trouble might arise, and in fact, upon his return, Wu Xia was already on Yingjiang¡¯s territory and had even stayed at the White House.


    Moreover, he also assisted Yingjiang in handling the Demon Beasts.


    Such actions could raise doubts among the people of Dragon Country; if someone were to stir up trouble, Wu Xia would undoubtedly be denounced by the citizens of Dragon Country.


    After all, the common people possessed limited consciousness and information; misunderstandings could lead to complications, hence Wu Xia decided to preempt such troubles with a declaration.


    And he also shared all the learned information with Dragon Country.


    Upon receiving this news, Emperor Qing also started preparations to head to the North Pole.


    Wu Xia also requested the formation of a contingent of elites.


    Wu Xia was well aware that the relics held numerous treasures that should not fall into others¡¯ hands at any cost.


    Other nations lacked vision, especially Yingjiang, which was the most devoid of national loyalty and often driven by interest, so the intelligence on the North Pole was not to be shared outwards.


    They were planning to sneak there themselves, but Wu Xia would not allow them to have their way. He directly reported the information to Emperor Qing of Dragon Country and to the entire world.


    The goal was simple: Now was not the time for humanity to engage in cutthroat competition, but to ensure humanity¡¯s collective progress and strengthening.


    The Demon Beast Clan had refrained from launching a full-scale assault so far because Wu Xia had negotiated terms, but there was only a three-year window.


    If humanity couldn¡¯t grow stronger within these three years, if they couldn¡¯t fortify themselves, then humans would be of no use, and their extinction would be an unquestionable outcome.


    And all of Yingjiang¡¯s plans had been exposed by Wu Xia, something the higher-ups were very clear about.


    Originally, Yingjiang¡¯s higher-ups had intended to use the Beauty Trap on Wu Xia, but Wu Xia counteracted with a Beauty Trap of his own.


    Wu Xia employed a Beauty Trap, not only sleeping with many of their women but also obtaining a great deal of intelligence, which was a very favorable turn of events.


    Wu Xia was quite satisfied, however, the upper echelons of Yingjiang were furious yet helpless,


    because they still needed to rely on Wu Xia and had no choice.


    The reason Wu Xia dared to commit such acts was that Wu Xia had already taken control of many connections and networks.


    After all, most of the high-ranking officials in Yingjiang were free.


    Moreover, most of them acted for their own interests, not for the interests of their country; they wouldn¡¯t think too much, they would only act in their own interests.


    Thus, Wu Xia was able to manipulate them easily, especially the single female ones among these high-ranking officials.


    So now Wu Xia had obtained a lot of intelligence, all of which was advantageous to him, including the high-tech lethal weapons the country was currently developing.


    In Wu Xia¡¯s view, this country was essentially a fractured one; they came together purely for mutual interests, only staying together for profit, and parting without it.


    What was even more preposterous was,


    they believed that by banding together, their power might be greater, aiding their survival ¨C this was the mentality of their country, utterly selfish and self-serving.


    After making preparations, Wu Xia decided to first visit the ruins at the North Pole, not allowing these fellows to get there before him.


    These people had only one objective, which was to get a share of the relics¡¯ resources, as many materials within the ruins could enhance a country¡¯s overall strength. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Currently, most countries always maintained clear boundaries; there were always dividing lines between nations.


    Even if Wu Xia told them that the Demon Beast Clan would launch a full-scale invasion in three years,


    the current demands are merely cannon fodder to test them, but these people remained unmoved, these countries were still courting death.


    They still held the belief that there were dividing lines between nations, that they needed to become stronger before considering other matters.


    This was primarily led by Yingjiang.


    They believed that if they were not strong enough, they would be looked down upon by others.


    On the other side, Dragon Country also reacted swiftly, immediately dispatching dozens of elite teams.


    The goal of these elite teams was one: to head to the ruins in the north, retrieve a portion of the resources, and enhance their own strength.


    This was what Wu Xia had requested from the start.


    And Emperor Qing did not disappoint him, making good arrangements.


    To prevent others from taking the lead, Wu Xia hastened to the North Pole first.


    With the Devouring Beast, Wu Xia didn¡¯t need any equipment; a Space Jump took him directly above the North Pole.


    Wu Xia had just arrived at the North Pole and happened upon the exact moment the ruins¡¯ gate was opened, with many Cultivators already rushing into it.


    Wu Xia followed suit, for in the age of the resurgence of Spiritual Energy, ruins were vitally important, containing resources that could greatly empower individuals.


    His identity was special; although not one of the cultivating community, he was a favored son of heaven, which was why he had the opportunity to enter the ruins and seek some fortune.


    Upon entering the ruins, he immediately saw a huge circular entrance. The entrance was three meters high and two meters wide, looking immensely mysterious.


    Wu Xia was puzzled, but now was not the time to ponder these matters, for at this moment, many people had gathered around him, clearly aiming for the giant cavern, and these individuals were all very powerful.

 Chapter 290: As Expected

    Chapter 290: Chapter 290: As Expected"Is that cave really the entrance to the legendary ruins? Why does it seem so useless?"


    "What do you know! Inside the ruins, there are many treasures that can help cultivators break through bottlenecks. Have you forgotten that in the past few years, when the ruins were opened, all the prodigies of the cultivation world came to participate? It¡¯s said that there were heavy casualties, but very few actually obtained treasures in the end. This means there definitely must be some earth-shattering treasures hidden inside."


    "That¡¯s a possibility..."


    Upon hearing the conversations around him, Wu Xia¡¯s heart surged with excitement. It seemed his luck wasn¡¯t too bad this time.


    He walked up to the entrance of the cave and started to carefully observe it.


    He saw that all around the cave mouth, there were strange runes carved, which looked incredibly mystical, like tadpole scripture.


    "Something¡¯s wrong! These characters seem to be drawing me in. There must be a problem here!" Wu Xia murmured to himself with a frown.


    "No matter, let¡¯s explore and see!"


    Thinking this, Wu Xia stepped right toward the entrance. But just as he took his first step, a strong suction force emerged from within, as if it wanted to swallow him whole.


    Wu Xia¡¯s complexion changed, and he quickly performed seals with both hands, casting a spell to resist the pulling force.


    "Hmph! A mere spell is going to trap me? Burst!"


    With an angry shout, Wu Xia¡¯s hands swiftly formed seals and struck towards the depths of the cave, instantly causing a burst of firelight to explode, illuminating the entire cave entrance.


    Wu Xia looked at the spectacle inside the cave with a shocked expression, because he realized that he was actually standing inside a palace!


    This palace was extremely majestic and spectacular, and it was also filled with an ancient and vicissitudinous aura.


    "What exactly is this place?" Wu Xia mumbled to himself.


    But at that moment, a woman dressed in black appeared within his line of sight.


    "This is the owner of the ruins, and since you¡¯ve come here, you are the fated one," the woman said indifferently after seeing Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia was momentarily stunned. "The fated one? I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean."


    The woman in black did not pay attention to Wu Xia but continued, "All cultivators who enter the ruins will die, except for you."


    "What do you mean by that?" Wu Xia furrowed his brow and looked at the woman in black, feeling that there was something odd about her words.


    The woman in black gave a cold laugh and then turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared without a trace.


    Looking at the empty palace in front of him, Wu Xia¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. "The fated one? No way! I don¡¯t even have a bit of cultivation!"


    "However, this place does seem quite magical..."


    Shaking his head, Wu Xia then walked deeper into the palace.


    After an unknown amount of time, he finally came across a giant pillar, on which was inscribed "Forbidden Area of the Ruins" in big characters.


    Underneath the pillar was a stone table, and on the table were arrayed a variety of objects.


    Wu Xia¡¯s gaze fell upon the items on the stone table, and his eyes instantly widened: "This, this is..."


    Wu Xia felt his heart nearly leap out as he took in everything before him.


    On the stone table, there were Immortal Artifacts and Elixirs, each one incredibly valuable, and there were many of them.


    These were precisely the things that those in the cultivation world needed most!


    What¡¯s more crucial was that these Immortal Artifacts and Elixirs were all emitting a rich Spiritual Energy, which meant they were definitely invaluable.


    With so many precious treasures, just how wealthy must the owner of this ruin be to willingly trade away these items?


    However, Wu Xia quickly came to his senses, as all of these things were fake, and anyone who wasn¡¯t a fool could see they were fake.


    A look of disdain appeared on Wu Xia¡¯s face as he thought, "All these are trash, the real good stuff must have been taken away by the owner of the ruins!"


    Wu Xia stepped forward and reached out to grab a pill.


    "Hmm? This pill looks so familiar..." After carefully tasting it, Wu Xia suddenly realized, "This is the Nine Revolutions Rejuvenation Pill!"


    "The Nine Revolutions Rejuvenation Pill, an elixir that, when consumed by an Immortal, can enhance one¡¯s realm. A single pill can increase a hundred years of cultivation. Are there really so many here?"


    Excitement flickered in Wu Xia¡¯s eyes¡ªthis was simply a huge profit!


    "No! I can¡¯t give up! This is a ruin! Perhaps there are even more treasures inside!"


    With that thought, Wu Xia moved towards the next palace.


    Indeed, as he walked forward, he encountered many more treasures, though they were just ordinary goods.


    "However..." Wu Xia touched his chin, his face showing a hint of roguish charm.


    After observing his surroundings, he quietly emptied everything from his storage ring onto the ground, then stuffed the ring into his pocket.


    After dumping out the items, Wu Xia slowly walked out of the palace.


    When Wu Xia emerged, his expression instantly changed, and his entire demeanor turned cold.


    He wasn¡¯t very fond of this ruin because, despite the dense Spiritual Power, the treasures were too few.


    Nevertheless, Wu Xia hadn¡¯t come for the treasures; his purpose was to escort and protect.


    The cultivators needed to become stronger to resist the invasion of the Demon Beast Clan three years later.


    As Wu Xia wandered, he soon entered an ancient bronze palace, and to his surprise, there was a coffin inside the great hall.


    The bronze coffin emanated a thick Spiritual Energy. Wu Xia furrowed his brows and took a step forward.


    "Could the person lying inside this coffin be the owner of these ruins?" S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Recalling what the old man had said, he didn¡¯t dare to get too close; after all, he was not as foolish as the people here. What if there was indeed a formidable being inside?


    Wu Xia glanced around. The place was an ancient site, surrounded by massive stone sculptures that formed buildings, all cast in bronze and engraved with runes on their surfaces, looking extremely mysterious and enigmatic.


    Wu Xia walked up to the bronze coffin and, looking at the slumbering corpse, couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly, "Such a powerful aura!"


    Though it was only a corpse, Wu Xia could clearly feel the formidable pressure emanating from it.


    "How can such a person exist here? Could it be some major boss?"


    Wu Xia was astonished, and even more puzzled¡ªthis place was clearly a cultivation holy land. If it weren¡¯t a major boss, what else could exude such an imposing aura?


    Wu Xia reached out to touch the coffin, but was repelled by the Spiritual Power covering it, his face changing subtly as he quickly stepped back.


    "It really isn¡¯t simple at all!"


    Wu Xia muttered to himself, no longer daring to approach carelessly.


    "What exactly is this place?" Wu Xia looked around; besides desolation, there was nothing.

 Chapter 291: Never Fall in Love with Me

    Chapter 291: Chapter 291: Never Fall in Love with MeWu Xia couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled, where exactly was this place? Could it be the Treasure Pavilion of some major sect?


    Regrettably, Wu Xia had never seen the Treasure Pavilion, let alone one belonging to a major sect.


    Soon, Wu Xia heard a girl¡¯s cry for help.


    It must be a cultivator who entered the relic and encountered danger, Wu Xia hurriedly rushed over.


    In a canyon, a group of girls was surrounded by the relic¡¯s monsters.


    These monsters had ferocious and terrifying wolf heads with protruding fangs and sharp canine teeth in their mouths, looking extremely vicious.


    The crowd was being chased by the monsters, running in all directions, each with a pale face.


    At that moment, a girl suddenly ran up to Wu Xia to seek help, "Please help us, my name is Su Xiaoyu, and she is Liu Ruoyan. The two of them are being chased by this group of monsters, please help us save them."


    Wu Xia nodded upon hearing this, as the strength of these monsters was formidable, and they would not be easy to deal with.


    But such a minor matter was nothing to Wu Xia, he stepped in front of the crowd and waved his hand, "Step aside!"


    The crowd looked at Wu Xia upon hearing this and were immediately astonished.


    "What, what are you going to do?"


    A girl in a red dress asked in awe.


    The strength of this group of monsters was formidable; they were no match for them, and now they could only hope that Wu Xia would be able to save them.


    Wu Xia glanced at the people and said indifferently, "Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of these beasts."


    No sooner had Wu Xia spoken than he saw those monsters charging towards him at a very fast pace, looking extremely frightening.


    Wu Xia snorted coldly and stepped forward, a strong oppressive force spread around him, and the monsters immediately stopped in their tracks, not daring to approach any closer.


    The onlookers¡¯ faces lit up with joy at this scene.


    "So impressive!"


    "I didn¡¯t expect this young man to be so powerful!"


    "Amazing, so cool, really so cool!"


    "Haha, it seems we are saved today!"


    The people cheered and leaped for joy.


    Wu Xia swept his gaze around and said indifferently, "Back away, don¡¯t block the way."


    Upon hearing this, the crowd hurriedly made way.


    Wu Xia took a step forward, his right arm suddenly raised, and with a boom, his fist struck the group of monsters.


    A muffled sound spread through the air, and the onlookers immediately widened their eyes.


    "These monsters were actually sent flying by a single punch!


    "So strong!"


    The monsters were knocked back and smashed heavily into a distant rock wall, creating a deep pit, with dust flying and stones rolling down.


    The people watched Wu Xia in shock; they had not expected this young man to be so powerful.


    Wu Xia turned to look at the people and said in a cold voice, "Stay where you are and don¡¯t move."


    Upon hearing this, the crowd stood still, not daring to move.


    Angry roars came from the group of monsters, their gazes filled with wariness and fear as they looked at Wu Xia, as if they were looking at a ferocious primordial beast, chilling to the bone.


    Wu Xia chuckled coldly and turned to face the group of monsters.


    "Now there are fifty-three left, I can take care of them on my own."


    After saying that, Wu Xia stepped forward, charging straight towards the monsters.


    When the monsters saw this, they retreated and scattered, each fleeing in different directions.


    Seeing this, Wu Xia¡¯s mouth curled into a smile, then he quickly followed with a leap, fiercely slapping his palm towards one of the monsters.


    The monster was smacked away by a palm strike, blood spurting wildly, its massive body crashing onto a distant mountain peak with a loud explosion.


    By then, the other three monsters had already fled a hundred meters away. Seeing this, Wu Xia tapped the ground with the tip of his foot and vanished in an instant, reappearing behind one of the monsters the next second and viciously kicking out his leg.


    The monster¡¯s spine was kicked apart on the spot, its enormous frame stiffly toppling forward and ultimately crashing heavily to the ground.


    The remaining four monsters, seeing this, immediately fled in sheer panic.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t chase after them, knowing those monsters couldn¡¯t escape his attacks, so there was no need to waste time pursuing them as that would only add to the wastage of time.


    Wu Xia looked over at Su Xiaoyu and the others, asking, "You all aren¡¯t hurt, are you?"


    Su Xiaoyu shook her head, "Thanks for the help."


    "It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s keep moving!"


    Wu Xia nodded.


    Hearing this, Su Xiaoyu and the others immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    The group continued on their way.


    Wu Xia frowned slightly at this.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t follow them immediately, as there were others who needed help.


    Wu Xia circled around inside, and finally, the cultivators from Dragon Country arrived.


    They were too slow, but at least there was still some "soup" to drink.


    After all, this ruin was just one among many; Da Siming once mentioned that a dozen or so ruins would be opened here.


    Even though this one was gone, many more would open later, so there were plenty of opportunities.


    And for the cultivators, this was a once-in-a-millennium opportunity.


    Wu Xia¡¯s helpful behavior earned high praise in this region of ruins; everyone who saw him felt as if they had seen a lifesaver, especially the women.


    Women are naturally drawn to the strong; they knew of the power of the small city and desperately wanted to rely on Wu Xia because they knew.


    Relying on Wu Xia was the fundamental key to survival.


    World leaders didn¡¯t understand; with Wu Xia¡¯s skills and abilities, wouldn¡¯t it be enough for him to focus on getting stronger? Why bother with others?


    There was no need to care about the life and death of others.


    Yet Wu Xia helped every single person, regardless of whether they were from formerly hostile or friendly nations.


    Wu Xia always treated everyone with equal kindness.


    For Wu Xia, the matter was trivial, as these smaller ruins had little of worth to take anyway.


    Moreover, Wu Xia was doing this for all of humanity; it wasn¡¯t a time to be selfish.


    And most cultivators did gain strength, acquiring many valuable items and growing much stronger, but it was still far from enough.


    Even more absurdly, the higher-ups of various nations sent many female cultivators with the explicit intent to seduce Wu Xia.


    They believed women had an easier approach to Wu Xia. Everyone was aware of what Wu Xia did at the White House, so they sent so many women with a very straightforward goal.


    But Wu Xia was not interested in such things; however, there was something he hadn¡¯t anticipated.


    Yingjiang even had a special operations squad.


    This special operation squad was not weak in overall strength.


    Wu Xia merely sparred with them briefly and found they were quite capable.


    It seemed they had grown significantly within the ruins. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet Wu Xia didn¡¯t deliberately suppress them since he now regarded everyone equally.


    The invasion of the Demon Beast Clan was an inevitable event; humanity could no longer afford to wear each other down.


    They must grow together to withstand the invasion of the Demon Beast Clan.

 Chapter 292: Ice and Snow Ruins

    Chapter 292: Chapter 292: Ice and Snow RuinsMany smaller ruins had been opened one after another.


    They were particularly suitable for cultivation, but the good items were way too scarce, so Wu Xia didn¡¯t care much about them.


    However, according to Yingjiang¡¯s special investigation, there were several large ruins here.


    Among them was one about to be opened, called the Ice and Snow Ruins.


    Wu Xia immediately took the initiative to assemble his country¡¯s elite teams, who originally wanted to explore these smaller ruins.


    But Wu Xia directly rejected their idea.


    Because the small skirmishes in these small ruins really had nothing to offer.


    To reap more, one could only go to those larger ruins.


    However, this time Yingjiang not only publicly marked the location of this large ruin but also made a bold statement.


    "Everyone must exchange with me before entering. It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t let you in, but that you lack the technology and strength to do so!"


    This was a statement made by President Kast at the United Nations, and it served as the most arrogant basis.


    President Kast marked the coordinates of the Ice and Snow Ruins in a notebook, and everyone knew these coordinates.


    But everyone couldn¡¯t enter, because the coordinates of the Ice and Snow Ruins were hundreds of meters underground.


    Humans can¡¯t withstand that kind of atmospheric pressure, and the air inside is thin and the temperature is extremely low.


    Without special clothing and some machines, they couldn¡¯t descend to enter the entrance.


    So even though people from all countries knew the location of this ruin,


    they just couldn¡¯t get in. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Initially, it was thought that Yingjiang Country was showing great mercy by revealing these coordinates, but that turned out not to be the case.


    It was because the technological means of other countries simply couldn¡¯t get in.


    Meanwhile, Yingjiang¡¯s highest official in the North Pole, Catherine, also approached Wu Xia.


    Catherine¡¯s relationship with Wu Xia was not the same; she expressed that she could provide special treatment for Wu Xia and take him down there.


    However, the teams Wu Xia brought couldn¡¯t go.


    They didn¡¯t want more people to enter below and gain experiences and strengthening.


    Because Catherine and Wu Xia had been intimate partners during their time at the White House.


    So Catherine was willing to offer this convenience for Wu Xia alone, but Wu Xia decisively refused.


    Yingjiang¡¯s head in the North Pole.


    Hearing Wu Xia¡¯s firm refusal, Catherine couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.


    She stood up from her chair.


    "Why won¡¯t you accept my help? It¡¯s going to be difficult to get in without it. If you insist on bringing your team members, that¡¯s not out of the question¡ªwe could bring a few!"


    Catherine, like a Greek goddess from ancient Greece, with her beautiful elongated legs, slim figure, wavy hair, and blue eyes, looked surprised at that moment.


    Because she couldn¡¯t believe Wu Xia would refuse so decisively.


    Anyone else wouldn¡¯t refuse, seeing it as a great opportunity to get in. Whether or not anyone could enter now depended entirely on Yingjiang.


    And Yingjiang had told people from various countries that equivalent conditions were necessary.


    But Catherine decided to take Wu Xia in without any conditions, a special favor that said it all.


    Yet Wu Xia just smiled.


    "Not only do I want to go in myself, I want all the cultivators in the world to go in!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s tone was calm.


    Listening to Wu Xia¡¯s words, Catherine couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of surprise.


    "Are you crazy? Your idea is too insane. Moreover, your country doesn¡¯t have this technology, nor does it have this skill. Even if you had both the technology and the skill, by the time your people get here, everything inside would have already ended!"


    Yingjiang was the first to arrive at the North Pole and was also the first to establish a military and technological base here.


    Therefore, they were able to quickly move any technology to this location and get it operational swiftly, then quickly bring their people inside.


    By now, Yingjiang had already sent two or three groups inside.


    The Ice and Snow Ruins were filled with incredible treasures, while the cultivators from other countries could only watch helplessly.


    One could not call Yingjiang¡¯s actions selfish; after all, international competition is inherently brutal.


    They indeed had no obligation to allow cultivators from other countries to enter.


    Just when many countries had to fulfill treaties and concede some strategic benefits to let their own cultivators in,


    Wu Xia initiated a national live broadcast and told all cultivators in the world that anyone who wanted to go should sign up with him. He could send them all in, all at once.


    Moreover, Wu Xia used the live broadcast to demonstrate his ability by sending several of his own teams inside.


    This ability was naturally Space Jump.


    The upper echelons of Yingjiang were dumbfounded upon seeing this scene, watching as Wu Xia sent all the members of his teams inside with ease, and without the hassle Yingjiang faced.


    There was no so-called high-tech technology involved.


    Catherine was also perplexed. How did he manage that?


    The plans of Yingjiang¡¯s high ranks were thwarted.


    President Kast was quite agitated, watching as leaders from other nations at the international meeting looked at him with disdain as he left.


    Yingjiang had thought that they could use this opportunity to regain face and stringently exploit other nations once and for all.


    But unexpectedly, because of Wu Xia and their plans, everything fell through, and they once again faced ridicule and disdain from people all around the world.


    Most were criticizing Yingjiang for being too selfish, praising Wu Xia for his public-spiritedness and selflessness.


    As Wu Xia belonged to Dragon Country, the status and favorability of Dragon Country shot up instantly.


    Moreover, Wu Xia was providing his services to the cultivators of various nations free of charge.


    After sending all his own cultivators inside, Wu Xia began preparing for the entrance of cultivators from other countries.


    Fortunately,


    the Devouring Beast had almost recovered, so using Space Jump, he could send many people inside.


    Wu Xia had already been inside once before. It was vast and filled with abundant Spiritual Power, and more impressively, it contained countless magic treasures and weapons.


    The opportunities inside were plentiful, but so were the dangers.


    Wu Xia also set some restrictions.


    Only the top fifty strongest people from each country were allowed in; anyone ranked beyond the top fifty was not eligible.


    Soon, the top fifty cultivators from each country arrived at the site.


    Before going in, Wu Xia still laid out a few requirements for them.


    "First, no fighting amongst yourselves; second, everyone must unite to face the challenges. This time, let¡¯s aim to all come out alive, and do not abandon anyone or discriminate based on national boundaries."

 Chapter 293: Mysterious Death Incident

    Chapter 293: Chapter 293: Mysterious Death IncidentHumanity had reached the brink of life and death.


    Every three years, the Demon Beast Clan would launch a massive invasion into the human world, and during these three years, not only could humans cultivate.


    The Demon Beast Clan could also become stronger, so they could not afford to be slaughtered in this battle.


    At this point, Catherine shamelessly brought over a hundred cultivators, hoping that Wu Xia would accommodate them and send them all in.


    This action by Caitlin was clearly requested by the Yingjiang high command.


    Before this, Catherine and her group had used technology to send over a hundred people in, and the minimal requirement was that only the top fifty cultivators from each country could enter.


    And Yingjiang was really shameless.


    Moreover, today¡¯s actions were being broadcast live, and the whole world was watching Ying Jiang¡¯s actions, this disgraceful behavior being condemned by people globally.


    But Ying Jiang wasn¡¯t afraid of being criticized because they had thick skins.


    No matter how much the global populace condemned them, they still forcibly sent a hundred more people in?


    In response to this, Wu Xia did not refuse at all but simply agreed.


    "Well, if you want to go in now, just go. It doesn¡¯t matter!"


    Wu Xia was indifferent.


    With just a snap of Wu Xia¡¯s fingers, all the cultivators were teleported through space into the Ice and Snow Ruins.


    However, there was an issue with this spatial teleportation¡ªeveryone would not be transported to the same place, but separately.


    And the Ice and Snow Ruins were very, very large.


    Caitlin came in with Wu Xia.


    Since Catherine¡¯s relationship with Wu Xia was different, she received special care from Wu Xia, and when they landed in the Ice and Snow Ruins, they were together.


    The two of them landed on top of the Ice and Snow Castle within the Ice and Snow Ruins.


    This Ice and Snow Castle was very large.


    Of course, that wasn¡¯t the main point; the main point was that the Ice and Snow Ruins were very, very cold, despite their being well-prepared for the cold.


    But the chill was piercing to the bone.


    Wu Xia was already worried for these cultivators.


    Those with weak strength would definitely be frozen to death, that was certain.


    Caitlin was so cold that her face turned pale, and she trembled like a sieve.


    Wearing scant clothing, her generous bust, trembling from the cold, continuously bounced.


    "It¡¯s too cold, I can¡¯t stand it."


    Caitlin held tightly onto Wu Xia because his body temperature was like that of the sun, very warm.


    Wu Xia was a bit speechless, but he did not refuse, and the two of them slowly walked forward in this huge castle.


    The main thing was that the Spiritual Power emanating from inside the castle was of the Ice Attribute.


    It seemed that distinguishing Spiritual Powers by attributes was an inevitable trend.


    "How can it be so cold in here? Why are you like a little sun?"


    Caitlin didn¡¯t understand.


    Catherine was not weak, and they had high-tech cold protection gear.


    Logically, there should have been no effect, but they still couldn¡¯t withstand the cold in the Ice and Snow Ruins.


    This kind of cold really entered the body and penetrated directly into the bones.


    Facing Caitlin¡¯s question.


    Wu Xia scoffed disdainfully.


    "Why am I not afraid of the cold? I don¡¯t know, but with your strength, coming here is purely seeking death. It¡¯s hard to say if you can make it out alive!"


    Wu Xia sighed.


    The two had not walked far before they quickly came upon several bodies.


    They were the bodies of cultivators, their eyes wide open, as if they had experienced something horrific before dying.


    "How quickly we¡¯ve already encountered casualties, and it looks like they died of fright. What could possibly scare them to death?"


    Catherine felt somewhat surprised.


    Since they were cultivators, they wouldn¡¯t be weak, and those who could enter here were all exceptionally strong.


    Scared to death? Isn¡¯t that a joke?


    Observing the state of these cultivators¡¯ deaths, Wu Xia also took a deep breath; the Ice and Snow Ruins were vast.


    These guys died so quickly, and there was no external injury; it was fright because their pupils dilated rapidly.


    That feeling...


    Wu Xia let out a breath, looking ahead where there were a few ice sculptures, and these sculptures were also cultivators.


    Before they were turned into sculptures, their hands were pointed forward, and their mouths were wide open, as if they had seen something incredibly surprising.


    "Be careful and stay behind me. This place isn¡¯t simple; there are unknown creatures here!"


    Wu Xia could feel it.


    Somewhere, a pair of eyes was watching them, but the other party moved so fast.


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t keep up, so he didn¡¯t bother with it, only saying he would wait for the other side to strike first and then take them down.


    Hearing Wu Xia say this, Catherine clung tightly to Wu Xia¡¯s arm, not daring to leave his side. Wu Xia found it somewhat amusing.


    Before this, Catherine acted quite the strong woman, a stunning and fiery figure.


    But even she could feel fear in the face of death.


    "So many cultivators have died so quickly. How many can get out this time; we should have investigated more before coming in. They¡¯re suffering from a lack of information!"


    Every ruins have a different attribute.


    Of course, being able to thoroughly investigate the inside situation can indeed reduce casualties.


    Wu Xia suddenly remembered something Da Siming said before he left.


    "The ruins are the original power of humanity, only sealed within the ruins; humanity is merely reclaiming the power they originally had!"


    Wu Xia exhaled.


    His gaze fixed firmly ahead, where there seemed to be a battle ongoing.


    "Hold me tight!"


    Before Wu Xia could finish speaking, not waiting for Catherine to respond, he dashed forward abruptly.


    Fortunately, Catherine reacted quickly, clinging tightly to Wu Xia, and the two of them instantly flew a thousand meters away.


    At the same time, screams and cries for help reached their ears.


    The two stopped on the lake surface.


    The screams and cries for help they just heard were coming from the lake surface. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But when they reached this now-frozen surface of the lake, they found no signs of struggle.


    Yet the sounds had definitely come from here.


    "What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s as if everything has vanished, or are we hallucinating?"


    Catherine was puzzled, but Wu Xia suddenly crouched down, his gaze fixated beneath the lake surface.


    Catherine followed Wu Xia¡¯s gaze and realized that the people hadn¡¯t disappeared in an instant; instead, all the cultivators were beneath the lake.


    They had all been frozen into ice pops, their bodies grotesquely twisted, their expressions ferocious as if they had suffered immense pain before dying.


    This scene was broadcast live to the entire world.


    Catherine clung tightly to Wu Xia¡¯s arm out of fright.


    "What¡¯s going on? Why are they all under the lake, and why have they all been turned into ice pops..."

 Chapter 294: Cooperate Well

    Chapter 294: Chapter 294: Cooperate Well"This place is dangerous, let¡¯s get out of here fast!"


    Wu Xia also realized that this place was very eerie and that the best course of action was a swift departure.


    He turned around to grab Catherine and leave, but inadvertently grabbed her soft, creamy chest.


    "Ah, what are you doing!"


    The sound Catherine made was neither a scream nor a surprise, but rather a soft moan.


    Wu Xia glanced at her deep cleavage and simply embraced her tightly, leaping away from the lake in one bound.


    And just as they had left, the lake began to emit wisps of white frost light.


    Wu Xia looked back and felt relieved, certain that his quick departure had been the right decision.


    He then looked down at Catherine in his arms.


    At this moment, the usually strong and dignified Catherine blushed and nestled like a shy girl in Wu Xia¡¯s embrace.


    Wu Xia decided to head to the highest point of the castle. Something about this Ice and Snow Castle was off, and all around it, the oddities persisted.


    But Wu Xia knew everything was centered around this Ice and Snow Castle.


    Since this place was known as the Ice and Snow Ruins, it surely couldn¡¯t be separated from the ice and snow.


    However, after wandering around the top, he found nothing.


    Meanwhile, Catherine was turning paler, trembling, evidently very cold.


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but hold Catherine even tighter.


    "Is it really that cold?"


    By now Catherine was shaking uncontrollably from the cold, her face growing paler with no trace of color.


    The beautiful blush on her face had faded.


    Wu Xia raised his eyebrows.


    With a hefty force, the top of the castle collapsed into a big pit, and they fell directly into the castle.


    And precisely, they landed on the throne of the castle. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The throne was large, but at this moment, Catherine in his arms was on the verge of death.


    Wu Xia quickly attended to her, but his Spiritual Power seemed to have no effect, as the cold of winter had already invaded her body.


    At this point, another kind of treatment was necessary; this kind alone wouldn¡¯t save Catherine.


    Wu Xia decisively stripped Catherine of all her clothes.


    Revealing her soft, fair skin and her bare, voluptuous breasts.


    A sudden heat overtook Wu Xia at that moment.


    And Catherine, feeling that immense warmth, clung tightly to Wu Xia,


    and the cold within her body could no longer cause more harm to Catherine.


    Catherine clung to Wu Xia tightly like an eager child.


    And Wu Xia¡¯s Yang Energy was very warm, searing hot.


    When Catherine was nearly recovered, she became like a snake of desire, tightly coiling around Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia, with his big hands on her large breasts, didn¡¯t hesitate.


    He thrust deeply into her.


    His hot manhood instantly elicited strange moans from Catherine.


    Catherine held Wu Xia tightly.


    Looking at him with fierce desire.


    Her eyes fogged over with lust becoming even more bewildering.


    Wu Xia¡¯s thrusts grew deeper, each reaching her womb.


    Catherine let out soul-stirring screams.


    Each of Wu Xia¡¯s deep thrusts left Catherine completely enthralled.


    Just like that, the coldness within Catherine¡¯s body was instantly forced out.


    Her body temperature also gradually returned to normal.


    Catherine¡¯s complexion became rosier and rosier.


    Three hours later, Catherine had completely recovered.


    Wu Xia¡¯s Spiritual Power had also mostly restored, and both sides had what they needed.


    Catherine snuggled into Wu Xia¡¯s embrace for a while before the two of them tidied up briefly.


    They then began to explore the ancient castle.


    All within this castle were frozen statues, each with distinct shapes, radiating a strong vitality from within.


    This meant these statues were not merely sculptures but living beings.


    Each statue was frozen while engaged in the activity they had been doing before the freezing.


    Wu Xia tried to thaw them all with his Spiritual Power but to no avail, as the frost of Ice and Snow Castle was not ordinary.


    Wu Xia¡¯s Spiritual Power had no effect on them, and even got frozen along with them.


    At that moment, Catherine let out a scream.


    "Run!"


    She seemed frightened by something and pointed ahead with a terrified face, as if there was something horrendous in front of them.


    Wu Xia quickly looked in the direction Catherine was pointing, only to see those statues beginning to move, and what¡¯s more terrifying, their heads had completely thawed.


    But their faces were horrible.


    Some had faces completely decayed, with eyeballs hanging out of their sockets.


    Others had mouths ripped open to an extent not possible for normal humans.


    Some faces were even split into two.


    No wonder Catherine screamed, being a woman facing such a horrific scene easily frightened her.


    However, Wu Xia was unfazed, waved his hand grandly, and a vast Spiritual Power was unleashed.


    The thawed ice sculptures were instantly shattered.


    They were no challenge, and Wu Xia didn¡¯t take them seriously, but the shattered ice sculptures quickly reassembled.


    "How can this be?"


    Catherine looked incredulous.


    Wu Xia immediately stood in front of Catherine.


    "After all, it¡¯s a world where Spiritual Power is resurfacing, nothing is impossible. Do you all still believe in that technology thing?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s lips slightly curled upward.


    Yingjiang still thought to find technology in the resurgence of Spiritual Energy, believing that technology would make them stronger.


    But what technology is there in the resurgence of Spiritual Energy? Everything defies common sense.


    "We shouldn¡¯t stay here long, let¡¯s retreat for now!"


    Wu Xia carried Catherine and retreated backward.


    It wasn¡¯t that Wu Xia feared the ice sculptures, but since they couldn¡¯t be killed, there was no point in wasting time and Spiritual Power.


    Before entering, the team from Dragon Country had given Wu Xia a watch, which was a communicator connecting all the Dragon Country team members.


    At that very moment, Wu Xia¡¯s watch was flashing non-stop, radiating red light, signaling his teammates¡¯ distress, suggesting they were in great trouble.


    But Wu Xia could not locate their position now, nor could he provide assistance, especially since the surrounding atmosphere was becoming increasingly eerie.


    This place was definitely not safe to stay in for long.


    At the same time, teams from various countries were facing unimaginable disasters, even more absurdly, the team members from different countries were not grouped together but were mixed between different nations.


    This meant they were not working together but were instead plotting against each other, stabbing each other in the back.


    So when Wu Xia used the signal detector, he found that half of the people had already been lost, with only half of the survivors still alive.


    This news was quite terrifying.

 Chapter 295: Unfathomable Depths

    Chapter 295: Chapter 295: Unfathomable DepthsHow long has it been? In less than a day, half the people had already died.


    Indeed, such is the nature of the Ice and Snow Ruins.


    Under such circumstances, the headquarters recommended a temporary evacuation, as the situation here was too eerie.


    So far, Wu Xia had not encountered any terrifying opponents or monsters, but he was already exhausted to the core.


    It was exceedingly cold here, even for Wu Xia, who possessed a pure Heavenly Gang Body.


    No matter how strong one¡¯s positive energy was, it couldn¡¯t withstand such biting cold, which penetrated to the bones.


    Initially, Wu Xia could use his Spiritual Power to resist.


    But as time went on, this Spiritual Power gradually depleted.


    This would lead to an inability to withstand the cold.


    Moreover, Wu Xia had to use some of his Spiritual Power to help Catherine resist the cold as well.


    This approach was certainly not sustainable, but Wu Xia refused the headquarters¡¯ decision to retreat.


    The headquarters was led by Yingjiang, of course, and it was also a joint creation with him.


    After Yingjiang realized he couldn¡¯t prevent the cultivators from entering the Ice and Snow Ruins, he decisively conceded to everyone¡¯s perspective.


    The creation of this headquarters was to facilitate later commands and evacuations, as the Ice and Snow Ruins were too dangerous. Yingjiang had also released most of the intelligence to everyone.


    Thus far, those who entered the Ice and Snow Ruins had not returned.


    This was based on previous investigations.


    The situation was different now with Wu Xia. While he could protect himself, he couldn¡¯t take care of everyone else.


    Now, the cultivators from various countries had suffered severe casualties, with most deaths being highly suspicious.


    They died without even seeing the enemy.


    It was truly as terrifying as this, and furthermore, some cultivators had even become puppets, as legend told, of the Ice and Snow Queen.


    Wu Xia had also obtained a massive amount of data and intelligence on the Ice and Snow Ruins, which hid an Ice and Snow Energy Crystal Core.


    This was the crucial core that controlled the entire Ice and Snow Ruins. The Ice and Snow Queen, if she could devour it, would be fully awakened.


    The current Ice and Snow Queen was in a dormant state, but through her own abilities, she had already made a group of cultivators her slaves.


    These cultivators had completely submitted to the Ice and Snow Queen and had begun the efforts to resurrect her.


    This news was a bolt from the blue for leaders of various countries, as the power of the Ice and Snow Queen was beyond their expectations.


    In the past, no relics were as deadly as this one.


    This time, it was the elite cultivators from the top fifty of various countries, yet in less than a day, half were dead or injured.


    The faces of the leaders from various countries were gravely serious, as they didn¡¯t understand the circumstances.


    At that moment, President Kast and Emperor Qing sat high on the presidential platform, facing all that had happened; both leaders were calm in the face of crisis.


    After all, they were two of the most powerful men in the world, and it was crucial they remain composed at this moment.


    Emperor Qing¡¯s composure stemmed from his absolute trust in Wu Xia. With Wu Xia present, he believed that more than half of their team members should be able to make it out alive.


    As for Kast¡¯s composure, S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    it was because President Kast was continuously using technology to send a steady stream of team members into Kast. It seemed unnecessary to send in the top fifty alone, but rather all the cultivators.


    Somebody was bound to emerge stronger from inside. Kast was betting on large numbers, while Emperor Qing was putting all his hopes on Wu Xia.


    Of course, Kast still had another trump card: Wu Xia, who was very close to Catherine. They were like husband and wife during their time at the White House.


    At that time, they were deep in their honeymoon phase as a young couple in love.


    Now that they had entered together, the situation was even more extraordinary.


    Thus, with dual assurances in place, President Kast naturally had little to worry about.


    The Ice and Snow Ruins, since their revelation, had continually expanded internally.


    There are also several separate areas within the ruins.


    These areas constantly supply energy to the core, and as cultivators enter, their energy is absorbed.


    It seems the ruins not only provide opportunities for humanity but also for their Ice and Snow Queen.


    Meanwhile, Wu Xia and Catherine had begun to explore the entire castle.


    Soon, they made a discovery, finding an altar with a scepter enshrined on it ¨C presumably the Ice and Snow Scepter mentioned in the intelligence.


    It is said that whoever holds the Ice and Snow Scepter can control the entire Ice and Snow Ruins.


    The Ice and Snow Scepter rested upon the altar.


    But to get close to the altar, they had to eliminate all the Ice and Snow Beasts surrounding it.


    Catherine pulled out her high-precision sniper rifle, crafted from Spiritual Power, to cover Wu Xia from a distance.


    Wu Xia, wielding a sword alone, charged towards tens of thousands of Ice and Snow Beasts.


    Suddenly, Wu Xia felt a burst of agonizing screams behind him.


    He turned around to see.


    One of his teammates had just been bitten by an Ice and Snow Beast.


    Though these Ice and Snow Beasts were icy magical beasts, their defensive and health stats were not low; moreover, they possessed a very powerful area of effect skill, "Ice Seal Thousand Miles"!


    Ice Seal Thousand Miles, an area of effect skill.


    This was a potent group attack skill of the Ice and Snow Beasts, merely requiring the release of a magic damage range to greatly affect the target.


    And because these Ice and Snow Beasts possessed some intelligence, they knew under such a strong group output skill, opponents must be quickly eliminated, or else they could easily be annihilated!


    The moment Wu Xia turned back, the Ice and Snow Beasts collectively launched their attack.


    At this time, Catherine had also charged over.


    Wu Xia quickly pulled Catherine behind him. Then he slashed wildly at the Ice and Snow Beasts.


    However, due to the large number of Ice and Snow Beasts, Wu Xia started to struggle within minutes.


    At that moment, an Ice and Snow Beast fiercely pounced from behind, slamming Wu Xia to the ground.


    The beast heavily struck Wu Xia¡¯s chest, making him taste blood in his throat and spit out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    Catherine, shocked and pale-faced: "Wu Xia, how are you? Are you alright?"


    Wu Xia shook his head, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said, "Continue covering me. I¡¯ll fight my way to the altar and snatch the Ice and Snow Scepter."


    Catherine nodded.


    At this time, several more Ice and Snow Beasts lunged at Wu Xia.


    Seeing this, Wu Xia quickly rolled to the side, dodging out of the way.


    During this moment, the Ice and Snow Beasts¡¯ attack missed their mark.


    Seizing the opportunity, Wu Xia scrambled up from the ground and charged again at the Ice and Snow Beast.


    "Smack!"


    The Ice and Snow Beast again swiped at Wu Xia, who couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was forced to endure the slap.


    With this slap, Wu Xia was sent flying through the air like a kite with its string cut.

 Chapter 296: Killing All Around

    Chapter 296: Chapter 296: Killing All AroundWu Xia slammed hard onto the ground.


    But he didn¡¯t immediately stand up; instead, he lay on the ground to catch his breath for quite a while before getting to his feet.


    He clutched at his chest, coughing a few times, then lifted his head to gaze at the massive Ice and Snow Beast.


    This Ice and Snow Beast was over two meters long, with blue skin and a layer of transparent scales that made it look incredibly fierce.


    Its eyes were small, its nose bridge flat, and its lips thick, revealing two rows of white, sharp teeth whenever it opened its mouth.


    At this moment, it was staring at Wu Xia, as if contemplating something.


    Just then, a series of footsteps could be heard approaching.


    A young man clad in silver-gray armor walked over.


    In his hand was a golden halberd, carved with dragon patterns that made it look powerful and imposing.


    The Guardian of the scepter.


    "Intruding into the Ice and Snow Castle spells death!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes turned cold, his sword surged with Spiritual Power as he lunged towards the Guardian.


    The man was quick to react, immediately raising his halberd to meet Wu Xia¡¯s charge.


    Wu Xia¡¯s sword collided with the halberd, emitting a crisp clang, and both men stepped back simultaneously.


    "Interesting little fellow, no wonder you dared to venture into the Ice and Snow Castle alone."


    The Guardian squinted at Wu Xia, "You know, you¡¯ve angered me now!"


    Wu Xia frowned slightly, "Who are you? Why are you stopping me from getting the Ice and Snow scepter?"


    "You¡¯re not worthy of knowing!"


    A cold light flickered in the Guardian¡¯s eyes, followed by a sweep of his halberd.


    A violent Wind Blade swept towards Wu Xia instantly.


    At that moment, a black hole suddenly appeared in front of Wu Xia, which absorbed the Wind Blade before turning into a vortex, then swallowing up the Guardian¡¯s Wind Blade.


    "What¡¯s going on?" The Guardian¡¯s expression changed, and he looked towards Wu Xia.


    In front of Wu Xia, a gigantic black hole had formed, its center a massive, swirling black sphere.


    The Guardian¡¯s expression shifted, "Black Hole Magic... How is this possible? This kid¡¯s in his twenties, how could he have mastered Black Hole Magic?"


    "I don¡¯t care who you are!" Wu Xia said, "I¡¯m here to get my item, and you¡¯d better not stand in my way."


    "So ignorant of what¡¯s good for you!"


    The Guardian scoffed coldly, "But I don¡¯t mind sending you back personally!"


    With that, he swung his halberd and charged at Wu Xia.


    A heavy punch landed on the Guardian¡¯s face, sending him flying and smashing the heads of many Ice and Snow Beasts.


    Seeing his attack take effect, Wu Xia didn¡¯t hesitate to rush forward, stabbing the Guardian in the neck with his sword.


    A streak of blood appeared on the Guardian¡¯s neck.


    The Guardian screamed in pain and attacked Wu Xia frantically.


    But Wu Xia was much stronger than him; the Guardian couldn¡¯t defeat Wu Xia and even found himself at a disadvantage.


    At that time, Catherine quickly went up to help.


    Together, they finally managed to kill the Guardian.


    But when they moved the body aside, they discovered that the Ice and Snow scepter hadn¡¯t been taken with them.


    "What¡¯s going on?"


    "Could this thing be a piece of equipment?"


    "That¡¯s unlikely, right?"


    "If it¡¯s a piece of equipment, why would it be here?"


    Catherine looked around and noticed that the outer walls of the Ice and Snow Castle were carved with various complicated symbols.


    Seeing this, Wu Xia also observed his surroundings carefully.


    However, Wu Xia had not discerned any clues, and he had no way to unlock the secrets of the staff.


    "Forget it, let¡¯s just get the Ice and Snow Scepter in hand first,"


    Wu Xia thought to himself as he looked at the corpse of the Guardian of the staff.


    Wu Xia promptly tossed the Guardian¡¯s corpse into a black hole and then sealed it with Spiritual Power to prevent decay.


    Then, Wu Xia began to excavate for the staff, and soon he found the main shaft and prepared to pull the staff out.


    At that moment, Wu Xia¡¯s ears twitched.


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyebrows raised, "What¡¯s that noise?"


    After speaking, Wu Xia pressed his ear against the wall outside the Ice and Snow Castle to listen closely.


    "Swoosh!"


    A slicing sound pierced the air, and suddenly, something dark appeared in Wu Xia¡¯s ear¡ªthe object was only about the size of an egg, covered with frost like a spring.


    "What the hell is this thing?" sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia wondered to himself.


    At that moment, the black spring-like object slowly shrunk until it was the size of a fist, then flew off into the distance.


    "The thing ran away?"


    Wu Xia stood startled.


    Catherine said from aside, "I think, that must be the core of the scepter."


    "The core?"


    "Yes, the core of the scepter. Once we take it, the entire Ice and Snow Castle will completely collapse," Catherine explained.


    Hearing this, Wu Xia furrowed his brows.


    He glanced at the Guardian¡¯s corpse on the ground and then said to Catherine, "This guardian, he¡¯s from the Ice and Snow Temple; they must have others nearby."


    "So what do you plan to do?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s gaze turned icy as he said,


    "Kill them all, of course!"


    No sooner had Wu Xia¡¯s words fallen than a group of people came rushing from afar.


    Their speed was incredibly fast, and in the blink of an eye, they appeared beside the Guardian of the staff.


    These people were clad in Ice and Snow armor, each carrying a long spear on their back.


    "This guy is the Guardian of the staff from the Ice and Snow Temple, his defense is extremely strong, almost impossible to defeat except by a Divine Envoy," Catherine said.


    Wu Xia nodded, "I know."


    After speaking, he leaped onto the Ice and Snow Scepter Guardian.


    The Guardian was taken aback, "What are you doing!"


    "I¡¯m going to kill you!"


    Having said that, Wu Xia raised the staff in his hand and slammed it down hard on the Guardian¡¯s head.


    With a crisp sound, the Guardian¡¯s head was immediately flattened, and brain matter splattered.


    The other three from the Ice and Snow Temple, seeing this, became enraged, "How dare you kill one of our own, we will fight you to the death!"


    The attacks of the three surged towards Wu Xia like a tidal wave.


    Wu Xia calmly raised the staff to block their attacks continuously.


    Seeing that Wu Xia could actually ward off their attacks, they grew even angrier and began to use their weapons to attack Wu Xia.


    Their attacks were imbued with tremendous Ice and Snow Power; Wu Xia¡¯s body took the brunt of the icy assault, yet his recovery was astoundingly fast, dispelling all Ice and Snow Power from his body within minutes.


    "Damn it, this guy¡¯s physical body is too terrifying, he can¡¯t be killed!"


    "We must find a way!"


    "No use, we need to retreat!"


    Just then, a violent trembling reached everyone¡¯s ears, and the ground began to shake beneath them.

 Chapter 297: Out of the Ordinary

    Chapter 297: Chapter 297: Out of the OrdinaryPeople looked up to the sky one after another, only to see huge meteors falling from afar.


    "This is bad, it¡¯s a meteor shower, we have to get out of here!"


    At that moment, the three people from the Ice and Snow Temple hastily spoke up.


    No sooner had they finished speaking than they felt a piercing pain in their soles, and looking down, they saw their legs frozen by ice crystals.


    "The power of this ice crystal is too strong!" the three exclaimed in horror.


    Just then, a massive iceberg came crashing down directly on their heads.


    "Bang!"


    The three were smashed into mush.


    Wu Xia narrowed his eyes at the sight, and at that moment, he noticed a familiar figure.


    This figure held a black long spear in his hand, which emitted a dark luminescence, and the tip of the spear kept spewing cold air, looking very sinister.


    "It¡¯s a Dark Holy Object!"


    Wu Xia recognized it.


    "A Dark Holy Object?"


    Wu Xia nodded, "Yes, this Dark Holy Object is the weapon of the Dark Goddess, with unmatched power, personally forged by the Dark Goddess herself, and there are only five of them."


    Meanwhile, the figure slowly walked out of the shadows.


    "Not bad, kid, knowing your stuff, but unfortunately, you are about to die here!"


    The other party spoke ominously, revealing a set of white teeth, but his face exhibited a terrifying expression.


    Wu Xia smirked disdainfully.


    "Everyone can talk big, but those who dared to talk big in front of me have all died, and you will be no exception!"


    As he spoke, Wu Xia was already gathering Spiritual Power in both hands, ready to make his move, but the opponent turned directly into a puff of black mist and disappeared.


    The other party had no intention of making a move at all.


    At this time, Catherine said, "How did these people from the organization get in? Logically, if they didn¡¯t have the technological ability..."


    Catherine was puzzled, but Wu Xia didn¡¯t speak, instead signaling with the staff in his hand.


    The staff in Wu Xia¡¯s hand suddenly started melting away, just like ice slowly melting down.


    "What¡¯s happening? The Ice and Snow Scepter just melted away?"


    Catherine was completely stunned.


    Wu Xia said disdainfully, "If this Ice and Snow Scepter were really that easy to obtain, then this Ice and Snow Ruins wouldn¡¯t be worth coming into!"


    The Ice and Snow Scepter completely melted away and disappeared, leaving Wu Xia not surprised at all.


    Because Wu Xia understood perfectly well what all this meant.


    And just then, the entire castle began to shake violently.


    The Ice and Snow Ruins were vast, and this castle was but a tip of the iceberg. Wu Xia quickly led Catherine out.


    Just as the two had exited the ruins, suddenly the entire castle collapsed and even began to melt.


    And the melting water contained very strong Spiritual Power, which could freeze a person into an ice statue.


    "It¡¯s a good thing we got out quickly, otherwise it would have been troublesome!"


    Catherine patted her chest with lingering fear.


    However, Wu Xia was looking around at the complicated situation.


    Because they were now surrounded by countless Ice and Snow Beasts.


    "Don¡¯t relax just yet, our current situation is even tougher,"


    Listening to Wu Xia¡¯s words, Catherine looked around and only then noticed that they were completely encircled by Ice and Snow Beasts.


    These Ice and Snow Beasts were disgusting because they possessed ice powers, which could slow down one¡¯s movements and even freeze someone solid.


    And these Ice and Snow Beasts clearly had their sights set on Wu Xia and Catherine.


    "There must be hundreds of thousands of them at least on such a vast plain. Our situation is really dangerous. If they all charge at us at once, will we even survive?"


    Catherine¡¯s heart trembled, but after all, she was professionally trained and undoubtedly a true Cultivator.


    Although frightened, she still calmly pulled out her weapons, ready to fight at any moment.


    Wu Xia took a deep breath.


    He hadn¡¯t expected such a significant impact, but that wasn¡¯t the main point. The main point was, why were all these Ice and Snow Beasts gathering here?


    Wu Xia carefully sensed that there were people nearby.


    And they were several very powerful Cultivators.


    "You take charge of establishing a defensive line here, don¡¯t let these Ice and Snow Beasts get close to us, I need to find some people out there!"


    So many Ice and Snow Beasts, specifically targeting Wu Xia and Catherine, there was definitely a problem.


    Wu Xia leaped into the air, and sure enough, found several people acting suspiciously in a depression not far away.


    And saw their plastered banners.


    Wu Xia could finally determine who they were. They were Japanese.


    The Ice and Snow Ruins had opened.


    Wu Xia treated everyone fairly.


    He was fair to every country as well, equitable in his allocations, and all were allowed inside.


    Before entering, Wu Xia had emphasized that internal strife must not occur again this time.


    Humans must unite because the Demon Beast Clan is watching us closely.


    It looks like the Japanese didn¡¯t listen.


    All these Ice and Snow Beasts were lured by them, right?


    Meanwhile, the Japanese Cultivators hadn¡¯t realized what was happening yet.


    They were still rejoicing over their perceived fortune. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This will definitely give those two a hard time, as long as we kill them here, our return will be triumphant, and our empire¡¯s awakening will accelerate once they are dead!"


    Several Japanese faces were filled with pride.


    Wu Xia heard this conversation clearly and smartly recorded it in an instant.


    "All for the Emperor, all for our race to become top-tier."


    Wu Xia broadcast the Japanese¡¯s conversation through the latest live streaming technology around the world.


    This test of recording and surveillance.


    The Japanese didn¡¯t even notice.


    Still hiding in the corner, secretly gloating.


    "We have already killed many of our members, and the other teams are also under stress. Once we get out, everyone else will die here."


    Their loud plotting was broadcast to the entire world.


    Meanwhile at the United Nations Congress.


    The Japanese Prime Minister already looked desperate.


    Leaders of various countries were looking at him with anger.


    It¡¯s incredible that at this point, even Yingjiang had been so generous to share so much good stuff, and yet Japan resorted to such underhanded tactics.


    Leaders in high positions tend to be elegant, but this time they could not maintain their composure, and top officials finally couldn¡¯t help but beat up the Japanese Prime Minister.


    In an instant, the Japanese Prime Minister was beaten black and blue.


    And Wu Xia, after listening to these beasts¡¯ loud plotting, was also very furious.


    They really are beasts.


    Wu Xia has always had zero tolerance for such beasts.

 Chapter 298: Execute by Extreme Penalty

    Chapter 298: Chapter 298: Execute by Extreme PenaltyAnd the people of the world were also indignant.


    How could they not think that Japan would suddenly pull such a stunt?


    The Ice and Snow Relics were already dangerous with great difficulties, and it was hard for anyone to come out, yet Japan still had to engage in deceitful schemes and kill one another there.


    This indeed caused indignation among the people worldwide.


    The most disgusting behavior also faced public denunciation from people all over the world.


    Wu Xia could no longer endure and directly apprehended them. A few Japanese hadn¡¯t even realized what was happening before they were tied up tightly.


    And when they saw Wu Xia¡¯s cold face, they were all frightened speechless, their faces pale.


    "Why aren¡¯t you continuing? Are you scared?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face looked extremely grim.


    Meanwhile, Catherine combined high-tech weapons and Spiritual Power to instantly construct a military defense on the spot.


    The Ice and Snow Beasts were kept outside.


    Wu Xia then prepared to reeducate these Japanese individuals.


    The faces of the Japanese turned deathly pale, they looked at each other silently, none daring to move their mouths anymore.


    But the next second, their mouths instantly split open, sliced directly by Wu Xia¡¯s knife.


    However, Wu Xia did not go for the kill but simply slashed their mouths open.


    "Like to talk, right? Can¡¯t open your mouth? Shall I help you open it? No objections, right?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s expression was calm, but his tone carried a chilling menace.


    The Japanese were in so much pain they could not make a sound because just then, their throats were also hollowed out, Wu Xia¡¯s movements were swift.


    And he made sure not to endanger their lives by his cuts at the periphery.


    He also used Spiritual Power to stop their bleeding.


    These beasts were so dishonorable, Wu Xia was well aware, so there was no need for courtesy on his part.


    And the people of various countries around the world, upon seeing this scene, were all shouting their approval.


    They all agreed that these Japanese needed to be thoroughly tormented.


    Because the Japanese have always been the most cunning.


    At this moment, a few Japanese had moved beyond their silent dread to actively begging for mercy in fear.


    Their faces were filled with despair.


    They had not imagined that their perfect plan would be caught by Wu Xia, and now it was being broadcast live worldwide.


    Their hideous plan and ugly faces were now fully exposed to the people worldwide.


    "Don¡¯t look at me with those eyes filled with despair and pleas for mercy; I won¡¯t let you go, and even the viewers watching this live broadcast wouldn¡¯t agree!"


    Wu Xia spoke in a calm tone as he slowly stood up, bending down to look at these ugly beasts.


    His gaze was filled with disdain, but most of all, ferocity.


    The Japanese realized that their actions meant certain death.


    Catherine was already unable to hold on, but Wu Xia didn¡¯t care much because he needed to teach these Japanese a lesson they deserved.


    With a swift move of his hand, the Japanese were left with empty groins, their roots entirely removed.


    "A bunch of cowards, engaging in such cowardly acts. You shouldn¡¯t even have seeds, so I took the liberty of removing them for you!" sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia castrated these beasts with his knife, and this scene made people around the world applaud, as it was only just that such beasts were dealt with in this way.


    The Japanese were in so much pain that they passed out from it.


    But Wu Xia used Spiritual Power to wake them up, then continued his work.


    He also cut off their tongues, and then smashed all their ankle and wrist tendons.


    Last but not least, they flung them among a group of Ice and Snow Beasts.


    "If you like being with the Ice and Snow Beasts, then have a great time playing with them!"


    The Japanese got what they deserved.


    Meanwhile, Wu Xia, taking Catherine with him, resolutely used Space Transfer.


    Because just moments ago,


    Catherine had felt the vibrations from the Ice and Snow Relics, and Wu Xia had even more distinctly felt a strong force fluctuating within the Ice and Snow Ruins.


    At that moment, headquarters had sent new intelligence.


    "The Ice and Snow Queen has already enslaved most of the cultivators, making them collect Spiritual Power for her. We must hurry to stop her, for once the Ice and Snow Queen is revived, everyone will die in the Ice and Snow Ruins!"


    Headquarters directly issued this order to Wu Xia because it was meaningless to give it to other cultivators.


    Now, other cultivators couldn¡¯t even save themselves, while only Wu Xia was the key to salvaging the situation.


    "What do you mean, let the two of us handle this crisis? Shouldn¡¯t we get other cultivators to join us?"


    Catherine was somewhat surprised.


    Their opponents were the Ice and Snow Queen and the cultivators controlled by her.


    Moreover, there were Ice and Snow Beasts, the Guardians of the Guardian Scepter, and even the Dark Organization had entered the fray.


    Their enemies were too many to count.


    Yet Wu Xia had no complaints, just a light smile.


    Then, he swept Catherine into his arms with a grand gesture.


    "Less complaining, more action. I see this as a trial. Don¡¯t your top leaders need powerful individuals? This trial might just allow you to become a powerhouse!"


    The high ranks of Yingjiang were clever; they intentionally had Catherine get close to Wu Xia.


    Though Catherine was wholeheartedly following Wu Xia, she was also inadvertently helping Little Catherine become stronger.


    Soon, headquarters sent over the location of the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s revival.


    The coordinates were at the very heart of the Ice and Snow Ruins.


    At this central core was a large palace, known as the Ice and Snow Palace.


    Using high-tech detection devices, they had completely replicated this palace, which was huge, equivalent to the size of over three hundred White Houses.


    The Ice and Snow Queen was sealed in a corner within this palace.


    However, high-tech scanners could not pinpoint the exact location of the Ice and Snow Queen, so they would have to find her themselves.


    By this time, the top ranks had also informed other cultivator squads, urging them to converge on this location, primarily to coordinate with Wu Xia.


    And Wu Xia, taking Catherine with him, was using Space Jump to approach the central point.


    Wu Xia was becoming more proficient with each Space Jump, each leap bringing them closer to the central point.


    But this meant that each Space Jump was a strain on the Devouring Beast in the space, as each jump consumed a great amount of Spiritual Power.


    Then it would become excessively fatigued and fall into a deep sleep for a long time.


    After three Space Jumps, they quickly approached the Ice and Snow Palace.


    However, to get close to the Ice and Snow Palace, there was a ring of lakes on the outskirts of the palace.


    These lakes served the purpose of a moat.


    However, these lakes were covered with a thick layer of ice.


    Catherine was about to step onto it when Wu Xia stopped her.


    "If you don¡¯t want to become an ice sculpture, it¡¯s best not to go up there lightly!"

 Chapter 299: Not Convinced

    Chapter 299: Chapter 299: Not ConvincedHearing Wu Xia say that, Catherine quickly withdrew her foot.


    Right where her foot had almost reached, a thin mist suddenly appeared faintly.


    And that thin mist instantly turned into ice.


    It was imaginable that if Catherine had stepped on it just then, she would have been frozen instantly.


    "That was close!"


    Catherine, with a relieved expression, patted her chest.


    At this moment, Wu Xia took a step forward, bent down slowly, and looked at the frozen lake.


    There was a strong fluctuation of Spiritual Power beneath this frozen lake.


    And this type of freezing was unusual.


    Wu Xia¡¯s left hand gathered Spiritual Power and he swung out a palm.


    A heavy palm flew over the lake, but the ice-sealed lake remained undisturbed.


    This palm seemed to have no effect.


    "How could this be?"


    Catherine, with a face full of surprise, took out a high-tech device to scan, but it could not pick up any useful information.


    Seeing this, Wu Xia gave a cold smile.


    "Put that gadget away, it¡¯s useless. The fluctuation of Spiritual Power here is very strange!"


    With that, Wu Xia took a deep breath, suddenly stretched his hand into the air, and grabbed forcefully as if he caught something.


    "What is this? It¡¯s soft and kind of like..."


    Before Wu Xia could finish, a scream rang out from the air.


    "Pervert!"


    A tender hand suddenly swung out from the air.


    It fiercely swung at Wu Xia¡¯s face, but Wu Xia easily caught the hand.


    It was pale and tender.


    Before Wu Xia could react, the hand suddenly became intangible and disappeared.


    At that moment, Catherine arrived with a high-precision sniper rifle.


    "What was that thing? How did it suddenly disappear?"


    Catherine scanned the area with the infrared device of her high-precision sniper rifle, thinking the other was invisible.


    But she could not get any result.


    Wu Xia, meanwhile, looked down at his own hand, moving it continuously, the sensation he felt just before was still lingering.


    It was soft, like he was holding...


    As he spoke, Wu Xia looked towards Catherine¡¯s chest.


    Fair and voluptuous breasts, with a deep cleavage.


    Catherine, who was looking around the surroundings, suddenly noticed his somewhat inappropriate gaze.


    "Seriously, can¡¯t you pick the right moment?"


    Catherine was both angry and embarrassed.


    Her cheeks instantly turned red. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia, however, didn¡¯t care the slightest about this awkwardness and seriously said, "Didn¡¯t you ask what I had caught? It was..."


    Wu Xia glanced at Catherine¡¯s chest.


    Catherine took a step back.


    "What a pervert!"


    Before her words settled,


    chaotic footsteps were heard from behind.


    It turned out that the Cultivator teams from various countries had arrived.


    Because the peripheral lake of the Ice and Snow Palace was too peculiar, they also did not dare to cross the lake rashly.


    So they all came to cooperate with Wu Xia.


    This was also an order from the higher-ups of various countries.


    Following Wu Xia was their only chance of survival, so naturally, they wanted to stick with him.


    And those who arrived at this time numbered about forty to fifty people.


    "Captain, we were attacked on the road, by Japan, who ambushed us and killed many of our people!"


    A member of the Dragon Country team approached Wu Xia with a sad face.


    He reported what they had encountered on their journey.


    The team from China consisted of one hundred elite members, all of whom had been brought in.


    And now, only about twenty remained, because of Japan.


    "Those guys would rather die than give up, trying to drag us down with them. I did not see their wild ambitions coming!"


    Looking at these youths, one despondent figure after another.


    Wu Xia sighed silently in his heart.


    More than a hundred outstanding youths had been harmed by these beasts.


    At the time, we should not have treated these beasts the same and let them in.


    Those fifty beasts caused so many fine youths to suffer.


    Wu Xia believed he bore an inescapable responsibility.


    "Don¡¯t worry, this debt will be repaid sooner or later, and a hundredfold at that!"


    Wu Xia patted the youth¡¯s shoulder.


    This time, Dragon Country had not dispatched Cultivators of national weaponry but had selected a hundred particularly brilliant young talents instead.


    Unexpectedly, seventy-odd youths were lost.


    This was beyond Wu Xia¡¯s expectations and made him very angry.


    Meanwhile, Catherine¡¯s team of over two hundred people was also reduced to less than fifty.


    They encountered the same situation as Dragon Country¡¯s team, having been schemed against by Japan.


    "These damn guys, daring to do such a thing to our people!"


    Catherine was somewhat indignant.


    Wu Xia said mockingly, "The dog you¡¯ve raised has turned around and bitten you, how impressive!"


    Hearing Wu Xia¡¯s sarcastic remark, Catherine did not retort, but instead fell silent.


    When the Cultivators from other countries counted their remaining members, there were only about a dozen left.


    Some countries even had only a few people left.


    After all, to send Cultivators into the Ice and Snow Ruins this time, one had to be among the top fifty countries globally.


    And among these top fifty countries, some couldn¡¯t muster fifty Cultivators but only had a few or about ten Cultivators.


    They were all precious, the sole survivors, but they were terribly harmed by those Japanese.


    "Damn beasts!"


    The scene was broadcast live worldwide.


    At the United Nations.


    The global leaders, who had just calmed down, watched this scene.


    Especially when they learned how their teams of Cultivators had been tragically ensnared by Japan.


    It was not going to be as simple as giving the Japanese Prime Minister a beating this time.


    Leaders from various countries stepped up one by one, using their respective forms of punishment to torture and then hang him directly.


    Countries also began to issue statements one after another, preparing to impose sanctions on Japan from all sides.


    Yingjiang, always looked up to by the Japanese as a father figure, also imposed harsh sanctions on Japan.


    Because Japan had trapped Yingjiang¡¯s team very badly, of the more than two hundred people, only a few dozen were left.


    How could the leaders of the countries not be furious? Merely torturing and hanging them was considered lenient.


    They were now thinking about how to divide up these devastated islands of Japan.


    Meanwhile, inside the Ice and Snow Secret Realm, Wu Xia was also thinking about how to cross these lakes and head directly to the Ice and Snow Palace.


    The lakes were too mysterious, and so far Wu Xia hadn¡¯t figured them out, but using Space Jump might allow jumping directly into the Ice and Snow Palace.


    However, the probability was too low, and he could only bring a few people at a time.


    The Devouring Beast consumed too much.


    It was impossible to use large-scale teleportation, or to transport too many people or life forms.


    "What should we do? Hurry, think of something, if we delay any longer, once the Ice and Snow Queen revives, we are all doomed!"


    Catherine, through the electronic virtual watch, saw the information transmitted from headquarters, comparing the data.


    The revival of the Ice and Snow Queen could happen in no more than two hours.

 Chapter 300: Using Stillness to Control All Motion

    Chapter 300: Chapter 300: Using Stillness to Control All MotionFacing Catherine¡¯s urging,


    Wu Xia remained calm and collected; rushing would be futile, everything had to be done one step at a time.


    The lake seemed like forbidden land, where stepping onto it meant you¡¯d instantly turn into an ice sculpture.


    Wu Xia had already tested this with stones.


    He even tried it with people from Japan, no matter how strong you were.


    As long as you touched the lake, you¡¯d be frozen immediately.


    Then Wu Xia thought of that hidden spot he¡¯d just discovered, where he caught that girl by her big breasts.


    The girl was running across the top of the lake, yet she seemed different from the people of the Secret Realm.


    She appeared more like someone from the outside, but she was able to walk on it as if it were flat ground, which puzzled Wu Xia.


    What exactly was going on here?


    The summary was strange, but Wu Xia couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what was odd about it.


    Just then, the Ice and Snow Palace ahead suddenly shook.


    At the same time, an extremely powerful force rapidly spread out.


    Luckily, Wu Xia reacted quickly, immediately deploying a Spiritual Power Energy Shield, blocking the impact, or else everyone there would have been severely injured.


    Even with the Energy Shield, many Cultivators were still sent flying, including Catherine.


    As Wu Xia looked back at Catherine, several figures flew out of the Ice and Snow Palace.


    Their speed was fast, reaching Wu Xia in the blink of an eye.


    In the flash of lightning, they exchanged three moves with Wu Xia.


    But after just three moves, Wu Xia sent them flying with a powerful blow, spitting blood, like kites with broken strings.


    "What terrifying fluctuations of Spiritual Power!"


    Their realization of Wu Xia¡¯s strength sank in.


    They dared not launch a reckless attack anymore, but as the two companions were thrown, they couldn¡¯t concern themselves with much else, and all drew their weapons, charging towards Wu Xia, who was utterly disdainful.


    With a backhand slap, the two companions were sent flying, and at that moment, Wu Xia saw their faces clearly.


    They wore thick white Ice and Snow Armor.


    In their hands were two white Ice Sealing Battle Axes.


    It seemed these men were the servants of the Ice and Snow Queen.


    At the same time, bird songs rang out overhead.


    "Today, I¡¯ll kill all of you, not leaving a single one in this place, no one will get out!"


    The disgusting language of Japan reached Wu Xia¡¯s ears.


    Looking up, Wu Xia saw several Cultivators from Japan watching him with smug expressions.


    On their faces was a significant mark.


    A snowflake-like symbol that clearly showed they now served the Ice and Snow Queen.


    Moreover, from their appearances, it seemed they weren¡¯t controlled by the Ice and Snow Queen but had willingly become her lapdogs.


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes went cold.


    "True to form for professional bootlickers, your countrymen have always enjoyed playing the role of sons and dogs to others!"


    Wu Xia mocked them sharply,


    Enraging the several men from Japan beyond measure as they squealed and squawked a tirade.


    But Wu Xia couldn¡¯t understand their chirping at all.


    This was a man from Japan speaking broken Mandarin.


    "Wu Xia, you are very strong, so you must die here, and you cannot leave alive. This is the first step in the resurgence of our empire!"


    The man spoke earnestly, but his words were ridiculous.


    Seeing his serious and solemn manner, Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    "Do you really think you trash can stand against me?"


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t even be bothered to glance at them, such trash.


    Raising a storm over what?


    Yet the little Japanese seemed quite pleased with themselves.


    "Behind us stands the Ice and Snow Queen, who has promised to resurrect me, and then we¡¯ll bury you all beneath the ice and snow!"


    There was no doubt that the main purpose of their defection was to target Wu Xia.


    And that¡¯s precisely why Japan dared to act so brazenly, because their original plan was to rely on the Ice and Snow Queen.


    The Ice and Snow Queen is the only lord-like figure to appear within the Secret Realm.


    The only one who could overturn humanity.


    That¡¯s why Japan would turn coats.


    Watching this scene, Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but wonder.


    If the Demon Beast Clan were to invade, would Japan turn coats as well?


    It¡¯s highly likely.


    After all, this nation was born to be subservient as sons and dogs.


    "Then come and try, rest assured I will execute you mercilessly!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s tone was calm, but his words were chilling to the bone.


    The three guards who had just clashed with him now launched another attack, their Ice Sealing Battle Axes all cleaving toward Wu Xia at once, only to be shattered by a single palm strike from him.


    "With such weak abilities, how do you expect to protect your Ice and Snow Queen? I suggest you obediently serve me instead!"


    The three guards hadn¡¯t even processed what had happened.


    In the blink of an eye, their necks were cleanly severed.


    Despite wearing thick Ice and Snow Armor, Wu Xia had twisted their necks with ease. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The little Japanese watched this unfold, eyes wide, speechless.


    But just a backward glance from Wu Xia sent shivers down their spines.


    The little Japanese turned to run, but Wu Xia gave them no chance, appearing before them in an instant with a Space Jump.


    By this time, Catherine and the others had also recovered their wits, and upon seeing these little Japanese, their faces showed nothing but anger.


    Without another word, Catherine raised her gun and fired.


    In an instant, one Japanese¡¯s head burst open, and Wu Xia captured the rest alive.


    Wu Xia now needed to find out what exactly the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s plan was, and how to attack this lake.


    This lake was quite out of the ordinary.


    But these little Japanese had tough mouths, willingly sacrificing their lives for their master.


    Such a hideous display.


    "We¡¯re out of time, according to the data analysis from headquarters, we have at most one hour before the Ice and Snow Queen is resurrected. Our only chance is to take her down while they¡¯re resurrecting her, or right after the resurrection!"


    Every Relic has a core.


    Only by controlling the core can one command the Relic, avoiding many casualties.


    And the core of the Ice and Snow Ruins is the Ice and Snow Queen, along with the Ice and Snow Scepter.


    While the Ice and Snow Scepter, being the Holy Artifact of the Ice and Snow Queen, is naturally not so easily obtained, the Ice and Snow Queen herself should be quite easy.


    Listening to Catherine¡¯s words,


    Wu Xia fell into deep thought.


    Concerning the lake, Wu Xia had no good solution at the moment, but he could perform a Space Jump to enter the Ice and Snow Palace.


    While the others could only stay outside, the situation within was yet unclear.


    It was hard to say whether one person could handle it.


    But after much consideration, Wu Xia decided to go in alone.

 Chapter 301: Give Me a Thrill

    Chapter 301: Chapter 301: Give Me a ThrillIt was mainly because Wu Xia was confident in performing a Space Jump to get inside.


    Prior to this, Wu Xia had no certainty that the space treaty would allow him to enter, but now the Devouring Beast had almost fully recovered.


    Moreover, through the exchange of consciousness, the Devouring Beast made it clear to Wu Xia.


    Utilizing a Space Jump to transport Wu Xia into the palace across from him was not a difficult task at this distance.


    However, the Devouring Beast¡¯s Space Jump could not achieve this for more than one person; it was only possible for Wu Xia alone.


    Therefore, Wu Xia decided to go alone, eager to see just how formidable this Ice and Snow Queen really was.


    "You guys hold the perimeter, I¡¯ll go in by myself to take a look. If there¡¯s danger, you handle it on your own, and if it really comes down to it, just save yourselves; there¡¯s no need to wait for me," he said, suddenly standing up.


    The people around him, especially the team members from Dragon Country, looked at Wu Xia with bewildered faces.


    A few had been bullying Japan, but, hearing what Wu Xia said, they all walked over.


    "That Ice and Snow Queen is said to be very powerful. It might not be good for you to face her alone. Maybe we should all go together?"


    No one yet knew just how terrifying the Ice and Snow Queen was, but from the sheer scale of things, it was evident that she was incredibly fearsome.


    Wu Xia, however, just smiled and shook his head, while Catherine rushed up to him and tightly wrapped her arms around his waist.


    "Are you saying you¡¯re going to abandon me? You can¡¯t do that. Have you forgotten the promise you made to me before we came in?" she asked, her face filled with sorrow as she pressed her head firmly against Wu Xia¡¯s back.


    Catherine felt secure only when she was with Wu Xia; without him, she felt no sense of security at all.


    Wu Xia smiled and gently stroked Catherine¡¯s blonde waves.


    "Don¡¯t worry, they will surely ensure your safety. Besides, if something goes wrong outside, you can just leave," he reassured her.


    Even though her heart was filled with reluctance, Catherine could only agree.


    She knew all too well that Wu Xia would never change his decision because of her.


    Without further ado, Wu Xia quickly set about spatial positioning, then expended a significant amount of Spiritual Power to execute the Space Jump.


    And this time, the Space Jump was successful; he directly entered the Ice and Snow Palace, landing in a relatively safe location.


    However, Wu Xia had consumed too much Spiritual Power and was already struggling to maintain it.


    A Space Jump required a huge amount of Spiritual Power, especially to pinpoint an exact location; it drained both the Devouring Beast and Wu Xia.


    After much effort, Wu Xia had precisely transported himself into an adjacent hall within the Ice and Snow Palace.


    But he was now gasping for breath.


    The Space Jump had taken a heavy toll on his Spiritual Power, and more so because it was such a precise jump. If it had been a range-based jump,


    Wu Xia had the capability within his grasp, yet range jumps could not ensure precise control of the destination.


    In the space, the Devouring Beast had taken on the appearance of a little lolita, looking frail and weak.


    Wu Xia also entered the space, ready to devote time to a proper recovery, since this space could only be entered once a day.


    Therefore, Wu Xia treasured each entry, ensuring he replenished his Spiritual Power each time.


    Seeing the little lolita lying weakly on the soft bed, Wu Xia gently embraced her in his arms.


    She exuded a sweet, soft fragrance from her body.


    "Master, I feel so weak right now, so yearning..." she said with a frail appearance but eyes full of desire.


    She kept burrowing her head into Wu Xia¡¯s chest.


    Wu Xia naturally understood what the little lolita meant. Whenever he was overly weakened by using Space Jump,


    the little lolita and Wu Xia would engage in Yin and Yang Dual Cultivation, achieving the effect of mutually replenishing each other¡¯s Spiritual Power.


    The little loli was already expertly crawling over Wu Xia, her hands moving like a serpent, quickly finding the large rod.


    At that moment, the large rod was as stiff as a steel bar.


    The heat from her hands was scorching as soon as she grasped it.


    The little loli dived down and took it all in with one gulp.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face was a picture of enjoyment.


    Ever since last time¡¯s despair, he hadn¡¯t enjoyed the little loli¡¯s service.


    Each visit was just a quick rush to replenish Spiritual Power.


    When he was finally in the Middle Court, Wu Xia charged straight into that tender and fragile cavern.


    Tight and soft, very comfortable and warm.


    Wu Xia thrust fiercely, his speed increasing more and more.


    The little loli let out one scream after another, which gradually turned into louder and higher moans that filled the entire space.


    Meanwhile, Wu Xia¡¯s abilities were being rapidly replenished.


    In the end, under the hundred-meter dash, with one hundred thrusts per second, the little loli burst into high-pitched gasps.


    And finally, Wu Xia was satiated, his Spiritual Power almost fully replenished.


    Contentedly, Wu Xia held the little loli in his arms, playfully cuddling her for a while before leaving the space.


    Wu Xia now had to figure out the situation in the Ice and Snow Palace and find the location of the Ice and Snow Queen.


    With his Spiritual Power restored, Wu Xia was invincible.


    The Ice and Snow Palace was vast, Wu Xia didn¡¯t head for the main hall, as it was heavily guarded by many Ice and Snow Guards.


    So far, the Ice and Snow Queen hadn¡¯t been revived, but Wu Xia remained cautious.


    Like a ghost, he flitted through the Ice and Snow Palace, stealthily taking out quite a few Ice and Snow Guards.


    Wu Xia used the latest electronic detection technology to locate the Guards swiftly.


    Once he found their positions, he would stealthily gather powerful Spiritual Power and strike them dead in one blow.


    Wu Xia used this method to kill nearly a hundred Ice and Snow Guards.


    Wu Xia frowned at the sight of the dense Ice and Snow Guards, "With so many guards, it seems really difficult to find the Ice and Snow Queen!" sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A solemn expression appeared on Wu Xia¡¯s face; he knew that only by finding the Ice and Snow Queen could he complete his mission and greatly increase his strength.


    With that thought, Wu Xia headed in a direction, preparing to break through the Ice and Snow Guards.


    Wu Xia had only taken a few steps when he heard a whooshing sound from behind. Turning around, he saw a cold arrow shooting straight at him.


    "Hmph! A mere trifling skill!"


    With a cold laugh, Wu Xia slightly shifted his body and dodged the cold arrow, then suddenly swung his fist and smashed it against the arrow.


    Wu Xia¡¯s fist directly crushed the cold arrow, but his body remained completely unmoved.


    Wu Xia sneered, "Thinking of taking me on? You¡¯re way out of your league!"


    Wu Xia continued forward, taking down several more Ice and Snow Guards along the way.


    But just then, a cold wind blew through, and Wu Xia felt the surrounding temperature drop sharply. The original warmth turned instantly colder, coupled with a bone-chilling coldness.


    Wu Xia felt something was off.


    His complexion changed; this sensation seemed too familiar.

 Chapter 302: The Ice and Snow Queen is Revived

    Chapter 302: Chapter 302: The Ice and Snow Queen is RevivedWu Xia thought of something and immediately halted in his tracks, turning around to look back.


    Sure enough, atop a glacier not far away, there was a huge mountain of ice. At the pinnacle of this peak, a silhouette sat cross-legged.


    It was a woman dressed in a blue and white long gown. She had a slender figure, breathtaking beauty, and a curvaceous body, with an oppressive nobility about her that left one breathless.


    Upon closer inspection, Wu Xia realized that this woman was actually a phoenix.


    Her noble and elegant aura was complemented by her pale blue pupils, which exuded a cold chill.


    All of this indicated that this woman was the master of the Ice and Snow Divine Hall, and thus the true ruler of the Ice and Snow Palace.


    Wu Xia inwardly cursed his luck; he hadn¡¯t expected the Ice and Snow Divine Hall to be so troublesome. Its master had even come forward in person. What should he do?


    Just then, the Ice and Snow Queen slowly opened her eyes, her gaze sweeping indifferently around her as her aloof voice rang out, "Since you¡¯re here, why bother hiding?"


    A shadow materialized out of nowhere, which turned out to be Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia stood opposite the Ice and Snow Queen, his demeanor calm and composed.


    He had not anticipated that the Ice and Snow Divine Hall would be so formidable, to actually see his presence and even easily detect him.


    "You... who exactly are you? Why have you come to my Divine Hall?"


    The Ice and Snow Queen asked coldly.


    Her tone was calm, but it contained an ultimate danger.


    Wu Xia suddenly burst into loud laughter, "Ice and Snow Queen, others may fear you, but I certainly do not!" S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    The Ice and Snow Queen said indifferently, "Then give it a try!"


    Wu Xia sneered, "I¡¯m really curious to see what abilities you have!"


    In the midst of speaking, Wu Xia transformed into a streak of light and vanished, reappearing next to the Ice and Snow Queen in the next second, his fist fiercely smashing toward her face.


    The Ice and Snow Queen snorted coldly and reached out her hand, lightly slapping it.


    A violent surge of energy sent Wu Xia flying back, blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face turned slightly grim, "Ice and Snow Queen, I hadn¡¯t expected you to be so terrifying!"


    The Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s face remained indifferent, "Not only am I terrifying, but I also possess the Qilin Bloodline of the Divine Beasts!"


    "Qilin Bloodline?"


    Wu Xia looked at the Ice and Snow Queen in surprise. Although he had never seen a Qilin, he had heard of such Divine Beasts.


    The Qilin Bloodline was said to be the most noble in the Divine World. It was said those with the bloodline of Divine Beasts would experience extremely rapid cultivation and possess immense battle prowess, even being able to manipulate the elements of nature.


    "Indeed!"


    The Ice and Snow Queen said lightly, "I am of the Qilin Bloodline!"


    Wu Xia was somewhat shaken inside. The Qilin Bloodline was an exceedingly rare lineage.


    And at that moment, the Ice and Snow Queen suddenly waved her scepter, and the surrounding air temperature abruptly dropped to several degrees below zero. At the same time, countless snowflakes converged into ice swords hurling towards Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia was forced to retreat repeatedly by the Ice and Snow Queen.


    "Such strength, it seems I can no longer fight head-on!"


    Wu Xia muttered inwardly, realizing that the Ice and Snow Queen was an extremely fearsome entity, and with the powerful Qilin Bloodline, he was no match for her--he would have to outsmart her.


    After pondering for a moment, Wu Xia came up with a plan.


    "Since you¡¯re so powerful, then use your strength to trap me!"


    Wu Xia snorted coldly and swung his arms fiercely, and suddenly clumps of Thunder Power appeared around him.


    "Heavenly Thunder Nine Forms, Thunder Dragon Roar!"


    Wu Xia shouted, and immediately Thunder Snakes appeared, all pouncing towards the Ice and Snow Queen.


    The Ice and Snow Queen let out a cold laugh and waved her hand, summoning countless ice and snow to converge in front of her, forming a gigantic barrier.


    The numerous Thunder Snakes all bombarded the ice wall, but to no avail.


    "Hmph! Insignificant tricks!"


    The Ice and Snow Queen let out a cold huff and waved her hand, sending endless ice blades flying toward Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia¡¯s Thunder Dragon Roar could only last for a brief moment before being slashed apart by the ice blades.


    The Ice and Snow Queen looked at Wu Xia and said indifferently, "You are the youngest Cultivator I have ever seen, and you are very strong! It¡¯s just a pity that you are too arrogant. Today you will surely die!"


    "Is that so?"


    Wu Xia laughed coldly, "Then come and try!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s body flickered and once again he appeared opposite the Ice and Snow Queen.


    "Hmph, insignificant gambits!"


    The Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s eyes revealed a mocking expression as she waved her scepter again, twisting the space around her.


    One by one, ice walls emerged from the void, and soon Ice Dragons roared out, sweeping towards Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face turned grave, as he hadn¡¯t expected the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s power to be so terrifying that he simply couldn¡¯t withstand it.


    Wu Xia quickly executed Thunder Nine Styles, colliding with the Ice Dragons, and then released Heavenly Thunder Nine Forms.


    Rows of Thunder Dragons frantically struck against the ice walls.


    The Ice and Snow Queen snorted coldly, ice and snow converged around her and turned into countless ice spikes, densely attacking Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia raised an eyebrow, "This Ice and Snow Queen is pretty formidable!"


    On the entire Earth, Wu Xia¡¯s strength was among the best, and his physical body was also extraordinarily tough, practically perfect. But now that he had encountered the Ice and Snow Queen, he didn¡¯t have any advantage.


    Wu Xia knew that if he fought alone, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be the match for the Ice and Snow Queen. Only by combining the strength of the others could they contend against her.


    With this in mind, Wu Xia¡¯s thoughts moved, and the space around him suddenly started trembling.


    Countless Spiritual Power rushed over instantly, trying to envelop the Ice and Snow Queen, but with a mere wave of her large hand, the Spiritual Power was instantly frozen.


    All of Wu Xia¡¯s attacks were seen through by the Ice and Snow Queen, and she hardly needed to lift a finger.


    In the eyes of the Ice and Snow Queen, all of Wu Xia¡¯s attacks were mere child¡¯s play, insignificant tricks.


    "Foolish mortal, you are defiling a god. Do you understand? Kneel down and let me engrave the Ice and Snow mark on you, become my faithful servant, and you may still have a chance."


    The Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s voice suddenly became empty and vast, truly as if the voice of a deity had descended from the heavens, and the voice was very beguiling.


    On the other side of the lake, Catherine and the others simply couldn¡¯t withstand such seduction, were instantly bewitched, and their minds completely became puppets of the Ice and Snow Queen.


    But Wu Xia had an exceptionally strong disposition, and was very steadfast in maintaining his heart, so he would not be beguiled.


    However, if the Ice and Snow Queen continued to speak, Wu Xia would appear very irritable and impatient.


    Wu Xia gathered Spiritual Power in his left hand and decisively struck out with Thunder Cloud Palm.


    Accompanied by the rolling Thunder Power, the Ice and Snow Queen actually took a step back.


    A look of astonishment appeared on the face of the Ice and Snow Queen. How could this human have managed that?

 Chapter 303: Even Gods Can Kill for You to See

    Chapter 303: Chapter 303: Even Gods Can Kill for You to See"It seems you are not invincible after all!"


    Wu Xia also realized that although the Ice and Snow Queen exuded a strong aura,


    the Ice and Snow Queen was not an invincible being; she had weaknesses.


    She also consumed spiritual power, and although the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s spiritual power recovered quickly, if one could catch her during the brief window when she was recovering,


    when the Ice and Snow Queen launched an attack, then she would be unable to defend herself.


    This was something Wu Xia had just discovered. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For him, it was an opportunity,


    and the only opportunity at present.


    A flash of anger crossed the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s face.


    "Foolish and ignorant human, you will pay a painful price for your actions."


    Clearly, the Ice and Snow Queen was thoroughly enraged, glaring furiously at Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia, however, was undaunted and provocatively said, "You are the weakest god I have ever seen, without a doubt, and you claim to be a god, but you are not truly one."


    Wu Xia¡¯s taunts were deeply cutting, and the Ice and Snow Queen burst into a furious rage, her scepter thrusting forward once more.


    How could the Ice and Snow Queen tolerate such an insult, and her anger was precisely what Wu Xia needed for his plan.


    As long as the Ice and Snow Queen was blinded by rage, then she would lose her ability to think.


    And Wu Xia needed to take advantage of this to find the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s weaknesses.


    The Ice and Snow Queen was very powerful, and a thin layer of ice mist surrounding her blocked any attacks from coming close.


    The punch just now had merely forced the Ice and Snow Queen back but hadn¡¯t hurt her in the slightest.


    This was the awe-inspiring aspect of the Ice and Snow Queen.


    But Wu Xia also knew clearly that he had no way out at this point.


    Besides moving forward, the only choice was to move forward; retreating meant a certain death.


    The enraged Ice and Snow Queen now only wanted to kill Wu Xia to vent her fury.


    The Ice and Snow Queen swung the Ice and Snow Scepter again, and a tremendously powerful wave of Ice and Snow Spiritual Power instantly surged toward Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia hurriedly used his spiritual power to form an Energy Shield, protecting himself.


    At the same time, he pulled out a Spiritual Energy Gun made from spiritual power from his waist and continuously fired at the Ice and Snow Queen.


    But the thin ice mist near the Ice and Snow Queen blocked all the attacks.


    Wu Xia¡¯s bullets couldn¡¯t penetrate its defenses!


    "What in the world is this? How can it be so troublesome?"


    Wu Xia was somewhat panicked as he no longer had enough spiritual power to launch a new round of attacks.


    "Wu Xia, just give up already."


    Just then, the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile: "This time, I will make you remember forever!"


    Wu Xia felt a chill coming from behind him, causing him to shudder uncontrollably.


    The Ice and Snow Queen raised her scepter again, releasing an extremely powerful Ice and Snow Spiritual Power attack toward Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia felt a tremendous threat coming from behind and hurriedly used the Spiritual Power Shield to resist.


    But the Spiritual Power Shield¡¯s resistance was not entirely effective.


    Upon contact with the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s power, it shattered immediately.


    Then, the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s scepter brutally stabbed into Wu Xia¡¯s body.


    "Ah..."


    Wu Xia immediately screamed in agony.


    But still, Wu Xia was unwilling to submit.


    "Wu Xia, just surrender. Considering your talent, I¡¯ll leave your body intact."


    "Dream on, I will never surrender!"


    "Then die!"


    The Ice and Snow Queen could no longer care less, and her scepter stabbed even more crazily into Wu Xia¡¯s body.


    "I keep my word, so rest in peace."


    Wu Xia, however, gave a mysterious smile, and soon flames blazed all over his body¡ªthese were his fire attribute spiritual powers.


    Then, a fire dragon roared out from behind him, dissolving the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s attack, and the Ice and Snow Queen looked startled.


    She swiftly moved her scepter again, causing countless snowflakes to fall from the sky and freeze the fire dragon.


    "My body is made of crystalized snow; do you really think you can kill me with that? You¡¯re dreaming."


    "Let¡¯s give it a try then!"


    The Ice and Snow Queen launched another attack.


    Wu Xia quickly used the Spiritual Power Shield to protect himself.


    The Ice and Snow Queen bombarded the Spiritual Power Shield frantically; the surface of the shield kept flashing brightly.


    But the Spiritual Power Shield remained unbroken.


    The Ice and Snow Queen looked grimly at the Spiritual Power Shield.


    "What is this thing?"


    "Humph, this is the final gift I¡¯ve prepared for you!"


    The Ice and Snow Queen couldn¡¯t believe that Wu Xia could block her attack with just a mere Spiritual Power Shield.


    She launched another offensive, with countless snowflakes continuously falling.


    The Spiritual Power Shield trembled constantly, but it still held firm against the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s attacks like Mount Tai.


    Seeing this, the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s face showed shock, "Impossible!"


    "Didn¡¯t you say this kind of Spiritual Power Shield was something mortals couldn¡¯t withstand? Now, I¡¯ll let you watch as the shield is destroyed and you meet your doom."


    "Haha, do you think these low-grade attacks can hurt me?"


    "Don¡¯t forget, I am the supreme Ice and Snow Queen; how can you mortals compare to me?"


    Disdain and scorn appeared on the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s face.


    "Do you really think we are fools? Do you think your little tricks can deceive me?"


    "Do you think I¡¯d believe you just because you say so? How naive!"


    The Ice and Snow Queen scoffed and continued her fierce attacks.


    Wu Xia resisted the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s attacks with his strong body, showing no fear.


    Seeing that Wu Xia¡¯s body was even more robust than hers, the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s face turned extremely ugly.


    "Damn it, how can his body be so strong?"


    "Do you really think your attacks of that level can kill me?"


    "Dream on!"


    "Do you think I can be easily killed by you?"


    On hearing Wu Xia¡¯s words, the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s face grew even uglier.


    At that moment, Wu Xia suddenly vanished from sight, and the next second, he reappeared right in front of the Ice and Snow Queen.


    "You... what kind of speed is this?!"


    "You said I was only fit to match wits with ants; since you look down on me so much, let¡¯s see how this ant stings!"


    With that, Wu Xia raised his fist and smashed it towards the Ice and Snow Queen.


    "You¡¯re courting death!"


    The Ice and Snow Queen roared in fury, swinging her scepter at Wu Xia¡¯s head again.


    But Wu Xia had anticipated her attack and was prepared to block it.


    He lifted his arms slightly.


    Instantly, several more fire dragons poured out.


    At the same time, the Devouring Beast also emerged from the space, devouring all of the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s attacks; the sight of this greatly shocked the Ice and Snow Queen.


    It wasn¡¯t the fire dragons that shocked her, but the Devouring Beast.


    It could devour all her ice and snow attacks; the temperature of these snowflakes was extremely low, freezing anything they touched into ice sculptures in an instant.

 Chapter 304: You’re Not the Right Person

    Chapter 304: Chapter 304: You¡¯re Not the Right PersonThe Devouring Beast perfectly countered all of the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s attacks.


    Wu Xia was no longer under any threat, and he could finally set his mind at ease.


    He concentrated on gathering Spiritual Power to deliver a lethal blow, shattering the moment as if it were glass.


    The thin ice fog surrounding the Ice and Snow Queen instantly broke apart.


    The Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s face darkened, completely taken aback by the sheer power of his strike.


    He was but a mere mortal, yet the strength he displayed was beyond human.


    "Who exactly are you..."


    Before the Ice and Snow Queen could finish speaking,


    the Devouring Beast swiftly charged at her, poised to devour her in one gulp.


    The Ice and Snow Queen, naturally not one to be underestimated, waved her scepter, and suddenly, two giant snowmen statues descended from the sky, blocking her on both sides.


    The moment the Devouring Beast neared the snowmen statues, it spewed out countless mist flowers.


    In an instant, the seemingly unstoppable Devouring Beast was frozen solid.


    Seeing this, Wu Xia did not hesitate, he resolutely struck out with his palm once again.


    His robust Spiritual Power, like an overwhelming tidal wave, pressed towards the Ice and Snow Queen.


    The Ice and Snow Queen had intended to kill the Devouring Beast in one move.


    But Wu Xia¡¯s attack was too terrifying.


    If she did not respond with all her might, she would either be killed or severely injured.


    Realizing this, the Ice and Snow Queen twirled her Ice and Snow scepter once more, and in an instant, countless snowflakes fell from the sky, imprisoning Wu Xia¡¯s Spiritual Power.


    But this had no effect on Wu Xia, he once again swung out his palm while charging forward, his left hand gripping a steel sword.


    The Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s expression remained calm as she waved her scepter again.


    Quickly, an Ice and Snow Energy Shield isolated Wu Xia.


    This Ice and Snow Energy Shield was extremely powerful; no matter what kind of attack Wu Xia used, it was almost meaningless.


    "Foolish human, stop wasting your energy in vain. You will never be able to break through, there will never be a chance."


    The Ice and Snow Queen was quite smug, yet she completely failed to notice that the Devouring Beast had already escaped its predicament and had now transformed into a little girl, inching closer to her step by step.


    The little girl, the transformed Devouring Beast, seemed able to conceal all signs of her vitality.


    The Ice and Snow Queen didn¡¯t detect her presence at all until the Devouring Beast was upon her.


    By the time the Ice and Snow Queen realized, it was too late; the little girl suddenly reached out and grabbed the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s scepter.


    It seemed that all of the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s abilities originated from the scepter in her hand.


    All of this was orchestrated by Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia was responsible for drawing the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s attention upfront, while the little girl stealthily snatched the item.


    The little girl did not disappoint Wu Xia, seizing the scepter instantly, the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s face turned pale.


    "No, you cannot take it, it doesn¡¯t belong to you, it¡¯s mine!"


    The Ice and Snow Queen screamed heart-wrenchingly.


    The moment the scepter fell from the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s hand, visibly, the crown atop her head melted away.


    Seeing this, Wu Xia snorted coldly, as the Elemental Power around the Ice and Snow Queen also began to weaken.


    The power inside her body became fragile as well.


    "Without the scepter, you are nothing. So you¡¯re not the Ice and Snow Queen at all. Who exactly are you!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s tone was sharp.


    His words even carried a hint of murderous intent, The Ice and Snow Queen was not so fragile as to lose her power without her scepter.


    How could the real Ice and Snow Queen be so dependent on the scepter?


    On the contrary, it was the scepter that needed to draw upon the power of the Ice and Snow Queen to be effective, The Ice and Snow Queen was a synonym for power.


    How could she lose all her power simply because she didn¡¯t have the scepter?


    Therefore, Wu Xia deduced that this woman was not the Ice and Snow Queen.


    Meanwhile, the woman lay collapsed on the ground, as the little loli cheerfully handed the scepter over to Wu Xia.


    The moment Wu Xia touched the scepter, he felt a chill that instantly invaded his entire body.


    This chill burrowed into his body, into his bones, and no matter how much he tried to expel it with Spiritual Power, it wouldn¡¯t budge.


    Wu Xia immediately realized something was amiss, and likely a trap had been sprung; when he abruptly looked up, he saw the woman suddenly burst into maniacal laughter.


    The woman slowly lifted her head, her face twisted in malevolence as she looked at Wu Xia.


    "That¡¯s right, I am indeed not the Ice and Snow Queen, and I do rely heavily on the power of the scepter, but you are not worthy to wield it!"


    The woman was very pleased with herself, looking down at Wu Xia with an arrogant lift of her head.


    Wu Xia decisively threw the scepter away and instructed the Devouring Beast to guard it.


    It must have been the Ice and Snow Queen who had applied some kind of curse on the scepter, making it unsuitable for ordinary people to touch.


    This woman could handle the scepter, and her identity must be no simple matter; she surely couldn¡¯t be unconnected to the Ice and Snow Queen.


    "The scepter is of no use to me, but that doesn¡¯t mean I will give it to you. Without the power of the scepter, what can you do?"


    Wu Xia raised an eyebrow at the woman.


    At that moment, the woman looked at Wu Xia with a face full of astonishment.


    How could the woman have expected Wu Xia to throw the scepter aside so resolutely?


    The Ice and Snow Scepter was a symbol of power, anyone who obtained it would gain immense strength.


    Yet, this guy just tossed it aside without hesitation.


    The woman certainly hadn¡¯t anticipated this.


    "Indeed, I rely quite a lot on the power of the scepter, but that¡¯s merely because I don¡¯t want to deplete my own power. Now, the farce should end, and you should kneel in preparation for the advent of my king!" sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No sooner had she finished speaking than an incredibly strong Spiritual Power burst from the woman¡¯s body, a force capable of devastating destruction, overwhelming everything in its path.


    The sheer magnitude of the Spiritual Power also made Wu Xia pause for a moment.


    The command center above saw this scene and were so shocked that they had just managed to restore the live broadcast signal.


    They had witnessed a very formidable woman.


    People all around the world were watching this scene, praying for Wu Xia, hoping that he would come out unscathed.


    This woman was really crafty, Wu Xia frowned.


    It was a miscalculation; he had already wasted quite a bit of Spiritual Power, and now he only had half left. Although he didn¡¯t need to replenish it, it certainly wouldn¡¯t be enough to keep fighting.


    Moreover, the revival of the Ice and Snow Queen seemed inevitable.


    Not only did he have to deal with this woman, but also the Ice and Snow Queen and those Ice and Snow Guards.


    Wu Xia¡¯s frown deepened as the current situation was indeed quite tricky.


    At the same time, the Devouring Beast was already exhausted, having just suffered a heavy blow and using Spiritual Power to heal its wounds.


    So now, it urgently needed to retreat into the space to rest. It was a matter of utmost urgency.

 Chapter 305: All Smart People Don’t Do Stupid Things

    Chapter 305: Chapter 305: All Smart People Don¡¯t Do Stupid Things"Although I am not the Ice and Snow Queen, I am close to her existence, and no ordinary man can compare to me!"


    The woman¡¯s voice grew increasingly arrogant, and the contempt in her eyes became even more prominent.


    Wu Xia, however, dismissed her with disdain. This woman indeed had some strength, but Wu Xia was not afraid of her.


    As he watched her powerful and terrifying aura spread out, Wu Xia could no longer hold back.


    His body trembled.


    A dense power burst forth from his body, instantly forming two opposing auras.


    The woman, who had looked scornful at first, now had a serious expression on her face.


    Because the Spiritual Power Wu Xia displayed was beyond what any ordinary human could possess, it was too much.


    "How is this possible? How can this be? You are just a human, how can you have such dense Spiritual Power?"


    The woman¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.


    But the reality was right before her eyes.


    At this moment, several Japanese men also rushed out; they were utterly subservient to the Ice and Snow Queen.


    They surrounded Wu Xia.


    "This guy is very strong, please don¡¯t underestimate him, Protector, and grant us the power to capture him!"


    The Japanese looked arrogantly at Wu Xia. Their betrayal was a fact.


    Yet their arrogance in front of Wu Xia was particularly annoying to him. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia waved his hand grandly.


    Those Japanese were instantly obliterated.


    The woman¡¯s expression turned cold.


    Simultaneously, she waved her hand, and a flood of Spiritual Power pressed down on Wu Xia. He stood unmoved, unthreatened by it.


    And such terrifying Spiritual Power only caused Wu Xia¡¯s clothes to flutter slightly.


    The woman was horrified.


    How could this be possible, they had been going back and forth before, even without the added force of authority.


    With just her own power, the woman could have competed with Wu Xia.


    But this world-shattering strike on Wu Xia only caused his clothes to flutter slightly.


    "I¡¯m laying it out straight, I¡¯m not pretending anymore, your so-called strength is just foolishness in my eyes!"


    Wu Xia spoke indifferently, looking disdainfully at the woman.


    The Japanese who had sided with this woman also looked terrified, yet they kept shouting madly on the side.


    "Kid, don¡¯t be too arrogant, since you¡¯ve come here, don¡¯t expect to leave alive today!"


    There were now about fifty young men, nearly all had sided with the Ice and Snow Queen. After killing a dozen, about forty or fifty remained.


    It was indeed quite a headache.


    The remaining Japanese naturally did not dare to get too close to Wu Xia. The few who had surrounded Wu Xia earlier were too arrogant.


    Now, not even ashes remained of them.


    As for these Japanese, Wu Xia was not in a hurry to deal with them; there was plenty of time for reckoning later.


    First, he needed to deal with this woman.


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Xia was in front of the woman. He raised his hand to strike, and the woman reacted quickly, encasing herself in the Ice and Snow Shield.


    But Wu Xia simply tapped the Ice and Snow Shield, and it shattered instantly, like the crisp sound of breaking glass.


    The woman backed away in terror.


    But she was directly grabbed by Wu Xia on the chest. The woman was now both embarrassed and furious.


    "Damn you, let go of me!"


    The infuriated woman slapped at Wu Xia, but he firmly caught her hand.


    And the next second, Wu Xia pulled the woman into his embrace.


    As their eyes met, the woman¡¯s face turned even redder.


    His body felt even more uncomfortable.


    Yet Wu Xia directly pushed the opponent flying away.


    The woman was furious and frustrated.


    She stepped back, spread her arms, and a large snowball instantly formed on her chest; then with a swing of her arms, she hurled the snowball at Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia seemed unfazed.


    He caught the snowball with one hand.


    "So you want to have a snowball fight with me?"


    Wu Xia said disdainfully, yet the woman gave a sinister smile.


    The next second, the snowball exploded instantly, releasing a bone-chilling cold that enveloped Wu Xia, who immediately froze in place.


    At that moment, Wu Xia stood motionless as if he had lost all signs of life, while the woman swayed her hips, moving slowly.


    She gradually approached Wu Xia.


    "Truly foolish, underestimating your opponent is your most fatal mistake!"


    Her words were filled with endless arrogance.


    The several little Japanese around were clapping and cheering.


    "The protector is truly worthy of being a protector; once the Ice and Snow Queen is resurrected, we can then rely on the Ice and Snow Queen to dominate the whole world!"


    The Japanese were always ambitious indeed.


    The headquarters, witnessing this scene, were also panicking.


    The woman, not intending to waste words, raised her hand to kill Wu Xia thoroughly.


    But at that moment, a muffled sound was heard.


    As if something had pierced through the air, the next second, the woman was sent flying backward.


    "What a pity, such a man, can he be killed? Worthy of being the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s protector!"


    Catherine stood at a vantage point, frowning slightly.


    She pouted her cherry lips and then used the telescope to look at Wu Xia, still frozen in place.


    "Why hasn¡¯t he recovered yet? I can only use this bullet once a day, and it has drained all the Spiritual Power of my gun!"


    Catherine was a bit anxious.


    Catherine had always had deep faith in Wu Xia¡¯s strength.


    Meanwhile, at the United Nations meeting.


    A disdainful voice said, "Is this truly the only hope for our world? It looks like he¡¯s going to die in the Ice and Snow Ruins, unable to even defeat the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s protector!"


    Japan openly expressed its dissatisfaction with Wu Xia and all the countries in the world.


    So, they straightforwardly sided with the Ice and Snow Queen.


    At this moment, that voice was also very dissatisfied, being sarcastic on the surface while making moves against various countries behind the scenes.


    However, due to the invasion of the Demon Beast Clan, Yingjiang and Dragon Country, two major nations, were in charge of overseeing this ruins affair.


    That voice did not dare to be too arrogant, resorting only to sarcastic remarks unlike the little Japanese.


    At this time, Japan had already completely fallen out with others.


    And they were being sanctioned by various countries.


    "Please speak more civilly, stop being sarcastic, we haven¡¯t wronged you in any way."


    The representative from Dragon Country in charge of this United Nations meeting spoke indignantly.


    If it weren¡¯t for Wu Xia¡¯s presence, that voice would not have even had the chance to enter the Ice and Snow World.


    Yet now they had started to make sarcastic remarks.


    And the leader of that voice was also very defiant.


    "The representative from Dragon Country, am I not stating a fact? He¡¯s now in critical condition, on the brink of death, how can he possibly survive?"


    At this moment, Wu Xia was in a desperate situation, and no one could save him.


    Only he could save himself.

 Chapter 306: Do not do onto others what you do not want onto yourself

    Chapter 306: Chapter 306: Do not do onto others what you do not want onto yourselfThis was also one of the reasons why Feng could be so arrogant.


    However, at this moment, Wu Xia, who was frozen in place, indeed couldn¡¯t move, and he was very puzzled inside.


    Fortunately, because Catherine acted in time and repelled the woman, and the woman who was pierced by bullets had also come to her senses by this time.


    "Damn humans, let me now put an end to your strongest genius right here!"


    The woman stood up with a resentful face and started approaching Wu Xia step by step.


    Catherine aimed at the woman and fired several shots, but it was futile. The attacks from the special Spiritual Power bullets seemed meaningless to the woman.


    The woman was not afraid at all.


    The more ferocious her expression became.


    Suddenly, she stretched out her hand and gathered extremely strong Elemental Power, smashing the Ice and Snow Spiritual Power heavily onto Wu Xia¡¯s head.


    But in the next second, the hand that was lifted froze in mid-air.


    Shock filled the woman¡¯s pupils.


    Because her hand was firmly grasped by Wu Xia.


    "Like this morning, you are still too green, no one can kill me, and those who try to will end up being killed by me!"


    Wu Xia spoke in a calm tone, but within that calm, there was a hint of coldness that made one shudder.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t want to waste time, he just stretched out his hand slightly, and the woman fell to the ground, unable to get up again.


    The woman¡¯s face was full of panic, looking up at Wu Xia with misfortune, she was just an ordinary person, how could she be so strong.


    At this moment, Wu Xia¡¯s face was smug; the woman was indeed very powerful, but she was just the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s protector, yet her strength was not weak at all.


    With the Ice and Snow scepter¡¯s enhancement, she was even more terrifying.


    The woman had not expected this man to be so powerful, and at this moment, Wu Xia stood high above her, with the demeanor of a sovereign.


    And the people of the world cheered at this moment, thinking that this sole object of their faith, their only genius, might lose his life here.


    But unexpectedly, he survived, and at this critical moment, Wu Xia actually counterattacked.


    The representative of the Feng fraternity, who had been sarcastic up in the congress, finally couldn¡¯t keep his composure.


    "What, how is this possible, to still be able to, have hidden his strength from the start?"


    The representative of Feng was shocked, never expecting that Wu Xia had been playing possum from the beginning, not showing all his strength.


    Wu Xia suddenly picked himself up, leveling the so-called protector who couldn¡¯t stand up.


    This was unexpected by everyone, for they all thought Wu Xia was doomed.


    The representative of the Feng fraternity looked shocked, while leaders from other countries rolled their eyes in unison.


    Catherine, seeing Wu Xia unharmed, also breathed a sigh of relief.


    One must say, that was indeed a hair-raising moment, they really thought Wu Xia was done for, after all, in everyone¡¯s eyes, Wu Xia was an invincible force.


    And at this time, the Ice and Snow Guardian¡¯s face was very ugly.


    We never expected a mere mortal to possess such power; it¡¯s simply terrifying.


    "How about it? Do you have anything else to say now? The initiative is now in my hands!"


    Wu Xia looked down at the Ice and Snow Guardian, whose expression was very ugly, but it was futile.


    For Wu Xia¡¯s power was too terrifying, neither side needed any fancy moves or elaborate attack methods.


    It was merely a matter of simple fisticuffs.


    But it was only a brief encounter before the Ice and Snow Guardian was beaten to the ground, clearly no match at all.


    "Who exactly are you? You are definitely not just a mere human!"


    At this moment, the Ice and Snow Guardian had come to realize the exceptional nature of his opponent, but with only half an hour left until the resurrection of the Ice and Snow Queen, it was crucial to delay time by any means necessary.


    The resurrection of the Ice and Snow Queen was paramount, and their own deaths were irrelevant as they could be reincarnated through the Ice and Snow regenesis.


    How could Wu Xia possibly be unaware of this fact?


    "Enough, quit the chatter, don¡¯t try to buy time. Tell me where the Ice and Snow Queen is!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s tone was icy.


    His foot was already pressing down on the other¡¯s hand, and just a slight exertion of force caused the Guardian¡¯s beautiful face to contort in pain.


    "Kill me, go ahead. Even if you kill me, I cannot die, for I am eternal. Even in death, I can resurrect. I will not reveal a single word!"


    True to the role of a protector, the Guardian was stubborn to the end.


    Wu Xia was not angered in the slightest; instead, he smiled. There were a million ways he knew how to torment such a person¡ªstubborn simply because they hadn¡¯t suffered.


    With a wave of his large hand, Wu Xia enveloped the Guardian with an extremely dense Spiritual Power instantly.


    Wu Xia did not intend to kill the Guardian. He wanted to keep him alive, but not without making it painful.


    "I¡¯m going to infect you with a nerve virus, something I brought back from the Demon Beast Clan. It should be quite useful for you!"


    A sly smile appeared on Wu Xia¡¯s face as a greenish Spiritual Power was transmitted into the Guardian¡¯s body. The next second, the Guardian began to writhe in excruciating pain.


    "I must say, your ability to manipulate ice and snow is quite special, and you can even wield the Ice and Snow Spiritual Power. I want it!"


    Wu Xia said with a wicked grin, while the Ice and Snow Guardian wore an expression of pain, and the woman looked at Wu Xia with fear and trepidation.


    "What exactly do you intend to do? You cannot possibly obtain my abilities!"


    The woman tried to crawl away, but Wu Xia forcefully pulled her into his embrace.


    "Don¡¯t be so afraid. Rest assured, I won¡¯t kill you. You are still of use to me!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face bore a devilish charm, instilling terror in the Ice and Snow Guardian.


    However, in the next second, Wu Xia¡¯s hand grabbed the woman¡¯s breast harshly.


    Wu Xia gave it a rough squeeze, then smacked the woman¡¯s buttocks fiercely.


    "I must say, it¡¯s really quite bouncy. I like it very much!"


    A devious smile spread across Wu Xia¡¯s face.


    The woman looked at Wu Xia with a face full of despair, while Wu Xia gently stroked her cheek.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt you. I¡¯m very gentle with you, even though you want to kill me, I won¡¯t do the same!"


    As Wu Xia spoke, his hand already reached for that mysterious triangular area.


    One hand grasping her ample breast, so tender and soft and white.


    Meanwhile, his other hand in the triangular area was like the Jingu Bang, wreaking havoc in the Dragon Palace of the East Sea, stirring the woman up until she was drenched below, her complexion turning rosy with shame, and her eyes becoming hazy.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be very gentle. Don¡¯t resist me so much, I¡¯m very, very gentle!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s expression suddenly softened.


    The woman¡¯s expression gradually became one of loss as the mighty shaft drove into her forcefully, deeply, each time, for the purpose of stripping away her powers.


    Soon, after hundreds of thrusts.


    sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 307: Extremely Good

    Chapter 307: Chapter 307: Extremely GoodThe woman reached climax in an instant, and without a doubt, Wu Xia had also shot everything into her, not a drop left.


    He gave it all to the woman.


    In fact, the woman¡¯s womb was already full to capacity.


    The woman collapsed weakly to the ground, her face expressing a life of desolation while Wu Xia had completely possessed her body and also transferred all his abilities to himself.


    He even absorbed all the Ice and Snow Spiritual Power, now Wu Xia had also mastered the ability to control ice and snow.


    Wu Xia felt the power of ice and snow in his body, and it must be said that this power was quite extraordinary.


    "This is too much, you actually stripped all the power from my body, you will face the wrath of the Ice and Snow Queen!"


    The woman said weakly, her tone no longer as stiff and difficult as before but instead carried a hint of different emotions.


    Wu Xia gave a wicked smile.


    "This power is indeed quite useful, whether I will face retribution I do not know, but I will definitely find the Ice and Snow Queen and make her pay!"


    In about fifteen minutes, the Ice and Snow Queen is about to be born, and once the Ice and Snow Queen is revived, it will be troublesome.


    Meanwhile, Catherine had arrived with the support of high technology and began to use sophisticated devices to scan for the presence of the Ice and Snow Queen.


    It would take no more than ten minutes to locate the Ice and Snow Queen, and there were five minutes to deal with the still unawakened Ice and Snow Queen.


    Wu Xia breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Find a high ground for me to set up a sniper position, and also use the high-tech devices to continue scanning; we must find the queen and re-seal her!"


    Wu Xia was very clear that they were now in a race against time, if the Ice and Snow Queen were revived, she would be hard to deal with.


    Just one Ice and Snow Guardian was difficult enough to deal with, and there might be many such guardians like this one who had been awakened for six thousand years.


    So for them, there was no time to waste at this point, they needed to seize the opportunity, there was only this one chance, otherwise, they would only have...


    "Don¡¯t worry, leave everything to me, I will definitely find her in less than ten minutes, but you also need to be careful as the sensors have detected the presence of more formidable lifeforms here, and they are huge in size!"


    Catherine sighed, it was just the two of them in this place, other Cultivators could not reach them in time, there was no way they could provide support.


    The cost of fighting alone for the two of them was high, they were very likely to die here, but if they could conquer the Ice and Snow Ruins.


    It would be considered a contribution to the whole world.


    And the whole world was watching this scene, they were all eagerly awaiting the Ice and Snow Queen to be sealed, the Ice and Snow Ruins to be taken down, for once the Ice and Snow Ruins were taken down, the subsequent ruins could be opened.


    Because they had surveyed the Ice and Snow Ruins before, and there were many other ruins behind it.


    And they are some large ruins not much different from the Ice and Snow Ruins, so for them.


    It was time to accelerate, each ruin held different Spiritual Powers and would aid in their rapid growth.


    World leaders had already prepared many Cultivators, ready to enter at any time.


    As Wu Xia was about to move forward, suddenly the ground split, and the entire Ice and Snow Palace underwent a drastic transformation.


    Then only a roar was heard.


    Two Ice and Snow Guardians descended from the sky, a giant Ice and Snow Beast crawled out of the ground.


    The two mighty Ice and Snow Guardians, holding Ice Sealing War Hammers, launched a fierce attack on Wu Xia from both sides.


    At that moment, Catherine from the high ground, holding a high-precision sniper rifle, directly repelled the Ice and Snow Guardian on the left with a shot.


    Seeing this, Wu Xia concentrated his Spiritual Power and swung a palm towards the Ice and Snow Guardian on the right.


    The Ice and Snow Guardian was knocked back ten meters away, his body staggered, almost falling to the ground.


    However, just then, a streak of black light flashed out like lightning from behind him.


    Wu Xia¡¯s back had been pierced through, leaving a bloody hole.


    Seeing this, Wu Xia quickly turned around and saw a man in a black robe standing in place, looking at him with a cold sneer, and his eyes were filled with murderous intent and disdain.


    "You... who are you exactly? Why do you want to kill me?"


    Wu Xia covered his wound and angrily asked.


    "You will soon find out who I am,"


    The man in black said and then disappeared with a flash.


    Wu Xia looked in the direction the man had left, feeling very uneasy.


    At that moment, a powerful chill swept in from the distance.


    A ¡¯crack crack¡¯ sound could be heard.


    Wu Xia turned his head and his body trembled in fright, only to see that the previously clear sky had suddenly turned into a landscape of ice and snow.


    He saw a gigantic creature rapidly descending from the sky, and that black shadow was the Ice and Snow Guardian.


    With one step on the ice and snow, the entire mountain instantly shattered.


    A giant ice block of the Ice and Snow Guardian smashed onto Wu Xia, sending him flying hundreds of meters away.


    Wu Xia lay on the ground gasping for air, his eyes fixed on the dark figure.


    His entire body was already covered with frost.


    He slowly stretched out his hand and then clenched it tightly.


    His fists suddenly burst into a blinding golden light and then charged towards the Ice and Snow Guardian.


    The ice blocks of the Ice and Snow Guardian and the golden light collided and shattered immediately.


    The ice blocks and the golden light exploded simultaneously, and the Ice and Snow Giant Beast appeared once again before Wu Xia.


    Seeing the Ice and Snow Giant Beast, Wu Xia¡¯s eyes showed fear and he quickly scrambled to his feet to run away.


    The Ice and Snow Giant Beast roared and instantly appeared in front of Wu Xia, then opened its mouth to spit out a black sphere.


    Seeing this, Wu Xia immediately stopped running, turned around, and with both hands forming a seal, he pushed towards the black sphere and shouted, "Ice Seal Thousand Miles!"


    A barrier made of blue ice crystals appeared in front of him, standing between him and the sphere.


    The black sphere violently struck the blue ice crystals, then a deafening boom ensued, sending ripples that were visible to the naked eye spreading outwards.


    Seeing this, Wu Xia quickly increased his Spiritual Power transfer, only to see the blue barrier beginning to shake violently, ultimately shattering.


    The Ice and Snow Giant Beast charged at Wu Xia once more.


    Seeing this, Wu Xia quickly drew out two long swords, waving them with both hands, and the two swords unsheathed themselves, floating beside him.


    After seeing the swords fly in front of it, the Ice and Snow Giant Beast did not hesitate to exhale a stream of frost.


    The two long swords turned into a streak of light to dodge the frost attack. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Ice and Snow Giant Beast again exhaled a stream of frost, directly hitting the blue Ice Shield.


    The Blue Ice Shield finally collapsed under the impact of the frost.


    Seeing this, Wu Xia quickly took out two bottles of potion and drank them, then continued to cast Ice Seal Thousand Miles.

 Chapter 308: Crisis Approaches

    Chapter 308: Chapter 308: Crisis ApproachesTwo ice pillars rushed toward the Ice and Snow Giant Beast, but it simply flicked its tail lightly to scatter them.


    Just then, black threads emerged from behind it, winding around its body, and then its body began to slowly shrink.


    Wu Xia saw this and was shocked; he hurriedly pushed his ice magic to the limit, preparing to use it to deal with this monster.


    The Ice and Snow Guardian saw this and was also startled, then opened its mouth and expelled an ice spike, attempting to test this human¡¯s limitations.


    Wu Xia immediately unleashed the spell Ice Seal Thousand Miles, but it was swallowed whole by the Ice and Snow Giant Beast.


    A glint of joy flashed in the eyes of the Ice and Snow Guardian.


    It laughed arrogantly and then grabbed onto Ice Seal Thousand Miles with one claw.


    Ice Seal Thousand Miles instantaneously expanded, enveloping the Ice and Snow Guardian within it.


    After seeing his attack had no effect on the creature, Wu Xia began to frantically channel magic into Ice Seal Thousand Miles.


    But no matter how much magic he channeled, Ice Seal Thousand Miles could not inflict any damage on the creature.


    "Damn it, why is this happening?"


    Wu Xia roared in frustration. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, a disdainful scoff entered his mind.


    Chilled by the sound, Wu Xia looked up.


    Suddenly, an ice dagger with densely packed sharp ice spikes appeared above his head, then viciously stabbed into the top of the Ice and Snow Guardian¡¯s head.


    As the ice dagger penetrated the Ice and Snow Guardian¡¯s head, deep gashes immediately appeared, and blood continuously dripped down from them.


    The Ice and Snow Guardian roared in anger and then punched the ice dagger above its head.


    The ice dagger shattered upon impact.


    The Ice and Snow Guardian bellowed in rage, then swung its massive arm violently toward Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia quickly dodged.


    But his skin still grazed the palm of the Ice and Snow Giant Beast.


    Blood immediately seeped from the palm of the Ice and Snow Giant Beast, and several gashes appeared on its skin.


    Seeing the creature¡¯s injuries, a flash of excitement crossed Wu Xia¡¯s eyes, and he muttered internally, "This guy is indeed injured!"


    With that thought, a blazing fire ignited in Wu Xia¡¯s heart.


    He took out two potions and tilted his head back to gulp them down.


    Two beams of cold light shot out, heading straight for the Ice and Snow Giant Beast.


    Meanwhile, from a distance, Catherine¡¯s Spiritual Power Sniper Gun was loaded and began to fire continuously to cover Wu Xia.


    Catherine¡¯s sniper rifle was extremely powerful, and it had a longer range; once it locked onto a target, it would keep pulling the trigger.


    Although the Ice and Snow Giant Beast had a formidable defense, it was still made of flesh and blood, so it felt some pain when hit by the bullets.


    Seizing the opportunity, Wu Xia launched a counterattack.


    Seeing this, the Ice and Snow Giant Beast once again opened its enormous maw to spew a black mist, intending to engulf him in it.


    Suddenly, Wu Xia¡¯s ice blade swung fiercely, sending countless ice blades whistling toward the Ice and Snow Giant Beast¡¯s vital spots.


    The Ice and Snow Giant Beast hurriedly dodged.


    Due to its large size, its movements were significantly slower compared to ordinary people, and it was quickly slashed in the abdomen by the ice blades.


    It roared in fury, then opened its mouth and spat out a stream of black mist, enveloping Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia quickly used an Ice Shield to block the black mist, but his speed was not as fast as the Ice and Snow Giant Beast¡¯s, and he was soon engulfed by the black mist.


    The Ice and Snow Giant Beast saw this and was overjoyed, then opened its mouth to spray out a stream of ice, spreading outwards into the surroundings.


    Soon, a vast expanse of white appeared before the Ice and Snow Giant Beast.


    The Ice and Snow Giant Beast, seeing this, quickly spread its wings and began to fly rapidly towards the vast white world.


    It wanted to use the power of the ice to break out of this boundless white world.


    But as soon as its wings touched the ice, they instantly froze and then slowly slid down.


    The Ice and Snow Giant Beast, alarmed by this sight, hurriedly changed direction, trying to leave from another side.


    However, at that moment, a burst of ice blades came flying towards it, severing its wings.


    The Ice and Snow Giant Beast screamed in pain, and then again opened its mouth to spew out dense clouds of black fog, enveloping the area where Wu Xia was.


    Wu Xia, completely shrouded in the black fog, felt a blur in his eyes and could see nothing clearly.


    The Ice and Snow Giant Beast, seeing this, roared loudly and continued to spew out dense clouds of black fog.


    Trapped within the black fog, Wu Xia could only rely on his senses to determine the position of the Ice and Snow Giant Beast.


    Spying Wu Xia trapped in the black fog, the Ice and Snow Giant Beast¡¯s eyes filled with satisfaction.


    This black fog was a precious treasure collected over a thousand years, known as Black Cloud Miasma.


    The purpose of this substance was simple: to confuse the enemy¡¯s vision.


    Moreover, as long as the range of the black fog was vast enough, it could make the enemy fall into a state of blindness.


    The Ice and Snow Giant Beast, seeing this, opened its mouth again and spewed black fog towards Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia, seeing this, quickly conjured up an Ice Shield to resist the invasion of the black fog.


    But after the Ice Shield was corroded by the black fog, it quickly shattered.


    This black fog could not only corrode the Ice Shield but also corrode the Ice Element.


    Wu Xia, seeing this, hastily released Frost Domain.


    Above his head, a massive iceberg formed and then sealed off the entire sky.


    As soon as the iceberg appeared, the black fog met its nemesis.


    The Ice and Snow Giant Beast, seeing its attack on the Frost Domain ineffective, turned frantic and continued to spew out black fog.


    This time, the black fog it ejected was even more dense, almost covering the entire sky.


    Under the influence of the black fog, the iceberg began to tremble continuously and then slowly crumbled into ice blocks.


    Wu Xia, alarmed by this, quickly summoned the Ice Crystal.


    The Ice Crystal appeared, releasing a dazzling white light, and then dispersed the black fog.


    The Ice and Snow Giant Beast, seeing this, showed fear in its eyes and hastily expanded its wings to flee.


    The Ice Crystal followed in the direction of its flight, but regrettably, the Ice Crystal¡¯s speed was too slow to catch up with the speed of the black fog and was soon left behind.


    Seeing that it had successfully shaken off the Ice Crystal, a hint of joy appeared in the eyes of the Ice and Snow Giant Beast, and it then swiftly flew forward.


    Seeing this, the Ice and Snow Giant Beast couldn¡¯t help but show a wild thrill and then opened its mouth to spew out more dense black fog.


    As soon as the black fog emerged, the Ice Crystal absorbed it completely.


    The Ice Crystal, seeing the black fog absorbed, couldn¡¯t help but show a pleased expression on its face.


    It quickly controlled the Ice Crystal to fly forward, hoping to catch up with the black fog ahead.


    The Ice and Snow Giant Beast, seeing this, hurriedly sped up, hoping to escape the Ice Crystal.


    Just then, a red light flashed, and an ice spear shot fiercely towards the back of the Ice and Snow Giant Beast.


    The Ice and Snow Giant Beast, seeing this, quickly opened its great mouth and spat out a blast of black fog.


    But Wu Xia had already passed directly through the black fog and pierced the Ice and Snow Giant Beast with one palm.


    The Ice and Snow Giant Beast let out a painful scream and collapsed to the ground, causing the whole earth to seem to tremble.


    Wu Xia did not dare to let his guard down until the Ice and Snow Giant Beast had completely lost its vitality, and only then did he feel safe.

 Chapter 309: The British Style and Sharpness Chills the Enemy’s Courage

    Chapter 309: Chapter 309: The British Style and Sharpness Chills the Enemy¡¯s CourageThe protectors had given all their strength to the Ice and Snow Giant Beast, and they vanished along with its death.


    The protectors disappeared without a trace.


    The battle shocked the entire world.


    People around the world thought Wu Xia was doomed in the dangerous situation.


    But unexpectedly, Wu Xia managed to fight his way out alone.


    All around him returned to calm, and the Ice and Snow Palace underwent another earth-shaking change.


    The Ice and Snow Palace itself was vast, about the size of fifty or sixty White Houses.


    Moreover, it contained mountains, forests, rivers, and gardens.


    Finding the Ice and Snow Queen quickly inside it wasn¡¯t going to be easy.


    Catherine conducted countless scans with high-tech equipment.


    But in the end, she still came up empty-handed. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s location was hidden too well.


    Catherine still had no results.


    Seeing Catherine¡¯s disappointed face, Wu Xia just smiled.


    If it was destined for the Ice and Snow Queen to come back to life among all life, Wu Xia didn¡¯t mind killing her again.


    "Can we really let this creature resurrect?"


    "If she just comes back to life, then our mission plan is a complete failure!"


    At this moment, whether it was the United Nations assembly or the North Pole headquarters, all commanders and staff.


    They were somewhat disappointed, having gone to great lengths.


    But the final result was a failure, which was something none of the staff had anticipated.


    "Don¡¯t be disheartened, we still have a chance, her resurrection might even be better, perhaps it can help us understand the relics ahead!"


    Based on the investigation of the Elemental Relics belonging to the Ice and Snow Ruins, there are other similar Elemental Relics.


    These relics are equally powerful and mysterious.


    Since they are both Elemental Relics, there must be some connection; if there is a connection between the two, it could bring valuable information.


    No matter how powerful the Ice and Snow Queen suddenly became, Wu Xia was confident he could defeat her.


    At this moment, they could not afford to show weakness.


    The entire world was watching; this battle was crucial.


    No matter what, they could not afford to lose in this place.


    Catherine nodded and stepped forward, burying her head deeply in Wu Xia¡¯s embrace.


    "Do you think I¡¯m useless, unable to accomplish anything, and only surviving because of your support?"


    In an instant, a wave of inferiority surged into Catherine¡¯s heart, penetrating her soul.


    Compared to Wu Xia, Catherine was too weak, akin to comparing the vast universe with the sun.


    "Although a bit weak, you¡¯ve shown great courage. Your shooting was very precise, and I am very satisfied. From now on you¡¯ll still need to cooperate with me a lot, as the situation here is too complicated!"


    Wu Xia affectionately stroked Catherine¡¯s head, although she was indeed quite weak in cultivation.


    But she was strong in other respects, such as decisiveness and judgment, which she did not lack at all.


    No woman could achieve what Catherine did, and even her fearlessness in the face of death was most admirable.


    Wu Xia looked up and saw that their utmost priority at this moment was to find the Ice and Snow Queen.


    Wu Xia had already lost all hope, even if the Ice and Snow Queen was alive, it no longer mattered.


    For Wu Xia, the existence of the Ice and Snow Queen was truly repulsive.


    Moreover, only by defeating the Ice and Snow Queen could they control the entire Elemental Relics.


    So far, they hadn¡¯t seen where the Ice and Snow Queen was.


    Catherine had used the high-tech scanner countless times and still hadn¡¯t found the Ice and Snow Queen.


    The revival of the Ice and Snow Queen was a foregone conclusion.


    By this time, Wu Xia had already started planning how to deal with the revival of the Ice and Snow Queen.


    After her revival, the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s strength would inevitably not be at its peak.


    That would be the perfect opportunity to eliminate the Ice and Snow Queen.


    But right now, the most important thing was to find the Ice and Snow Queen first, who was hiding very well, undetectable by any high-tech instruments.


    The always-thought-invincible Yingjiang was also at a loss, and the whole world was watching in case the Ice and Snow Queen couldn¡¯t be found.


    In that case, it would be a despair for everyone, and the Ice and Snow Relics were vast, with the top fifty cultivators from around the world entering it.


    Now, very few of those who entered remained alive, which was enough to show how terrifying the relics were.


    The countries had already sent in the second batch of cultivators with a simple goal: the resources within the Ice and Snow Space couldn¡¯t be wasted.


    If the pioneers hadn¡¯t obtained the resources and hadn¡¯t become stronger, then the subsequent people would fill the void completely.


    Due to the reliable information Wu Xia brought back from the Demon Beast World, the world leaders were forced to believe it.


    Although the leaders of various countries were still in constant debate.


    But they understood that right now, everyone in the world must unite and couldn¡¯t afford internal conflicts.


    Otherwise, there would be an enormous catastrophe, and if the Demon Beast Clan invaded again, humanity would completely lose hope.


    The world leaders were still united, except for Japan.


    The leaders of other countries were still managing the big picture, as now the whole world


    faced the outcome of a Demon Beast invasion.


    Wu Xia ordered Catherine to continue holding high spots, while he himself took various high-tech detection devices to search for the Ice and Snow Queen.


    Now, in the entire Ice and Snow Space, Wu Xia faced no obstruction, as obstructing him came with a heavy price.


    The lower-level Ice and Snow Beasts, upon seeing Wu Xia, couldn¡¯t even escape.


    Wu Xia killed many Ice and Snow Beasts along the way, but the detector still had no signal and couldn¡¯t find the Ice and Snow Queen.


    This mystery was baffling to Wu Xia. Why was it so? The Ice and Snow Queen was hidden far too well.


    This was somewhat unexpected to Wu Xia.


    Meanwhile, the second batch of cultivators from different countries had engaged, only to suffer a devastating ambush.


    This news wouldn¡¯t be known to Wu Xia, and the ambushers were Japanese cultivators, backed by the Ice and Snow Queen.


    They were very familiar with the area and their strength had also significantly increased.


    Upon learning this, Wu Xia was very angry, those Japanese were indeed detestable, but now he had no time to attend to them.


    Because just then, Wu Xia discovered that information about the Ice and Snow Queen had appeared in the detector.


    In that moment, it scanned the Ice and Snow Queen, seemingly underneath the Ice and Snow Palace, and very deep down.


    This was going to be troublesome.

 Chapter 310: Unimaginable

    Chapter 310: Chapter 310: UnimaginableWu Xia slowly squatted down, placing his hand on the earth, quietly feeling the power emanating from the ground.


    Ice and Snow Spiritual Power was coming up from beneath the ground. Although it wasn¡¯t very dense, the presence of this power underground was indeed surprising.


    That suggested the Ice and Snow Queen was very likely hiding down there.


    Previously, Wu Xia had no clue at all, but now he had a lead. However, the issue was how to get down there.


    The Ice and Snow Queen was cunning, hidden deep beneath the ground.


    Wu Xia lacked the ability to burrow into the earth, with no way to descend, he could only wait for the Ice and Snow Queen to emerge on her own.


    But he feared that by the time the Ice and Snow Queen appeared, her strength would have already returned to its peak, making her difficult to deal with. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meanwhile, Catherine¡¯s voice came through the earpiece.


    "There¡¯s strange energy fluctuation to your left. Go take a look, you might find something unexpected!"


    Catherine spoke of finding something, not of danger.


    Although puzzled, Wu Xia still shifted direction to the left. As he approached the target location, he suddenly felt a strong fluctuation of energy.


    This energy fluctuation was somewhat unusual.


    Before Wu Xia could react, two dark shadows attacked him from the left and right.


    The attackers were swift, launching powerful strikes, but Wu Xia immediately slammed his hand onto the ground, and in a blink, an Ice and Snow Shield formed.


    The Ice and Snow Shield protected Wu Xia securely, rendering the attackers¡¯ assault ineffective.


    Seeing their first strike fail, the attackers, persistent in their ill intent, prepared for a second assault.


    But how could Wu Xia possibly give them another chance to strike?


    The attackers soon found their legs immobilized, already frozen by a thin layer of cold fog.


    Wu Xia stepped out from behind the Ice Shield with a look of smug satisfaction ¨C this was the power he had obtained from that woman.


    It had to be said, Ice Attribute Spiritual Power could be used in a variety of ways, and it came with formidable control effects.


    The defensive capabilities were impressive as well.


    It was one of the greatest rewards Wu Xia had received from the Ice and Snow Ruins.


    Before the two could collect themselves, Wu Xia had already amassed Spiritual Power and launched an attack toward them.


    The two were hardly pushovers; they too were powerful and called upon their Spiritual Power, shielding themselves tightly and were sent reeling from the force.


    As Wu Xia prepared to attack again, a whistling sound was heard, and one of the assailants was sent flying ¨C it was Catherine, lending her aid with a sniper rifle from her vantage point.


    "Focus on dealing with one, kill him first. I¡¯ll keep the other occupied with my sniper rifle," she said.


    Having Catherine, an ally perched at a high vantage point controlling the battlefield, was an incredibly advantageous situation.


    Without any hesitation, Wu Xia launched an attack on the enemy behind him. The opponent was not weak and seemed to be well-equipped.


    Although the previous attack hadn¡¯t hit them, the mere backlash was enough to cause injury due to the powerful Spiritual Power. However, they had excellent protective gear.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t dare to take them lightly because these people were not from the Secret Realm.


    They seemed more like they had come from outside the Secret Realm, resembling members of the Lost Country Organization.


    The Lost Country Organization was an anti-human group.


    With the resurgence of Spiritual Energy, this organization had formed and for years had been set on destroying humanity.


    During the Demon Beast invasion, they even considered allying with the Demon Beasts.


    Together, they aimed to overthrow the human world.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that they could also enter the Ice and Snow World.


    This caused Wu Xia great confusion.


    Without resorting to high-tech methods, it would be impossible for them to come in, unless they also had Space Jump capabilities, or some other abilities.


    Considering this, Wu Xia didn¡¯t go for the kill but prepared to capture them alive instead.


    However, it seemed that the enemy saw through Wu Xia¡¯s intentions. Their attacks were lethal, and they clearly exhibited every vulnerability.


    The enemy appeared to be doing this deliberately, leaving Wu Xia with no way out.


    "Humanity¡¯s strongest genius, the last hope, doesn¡¯t seem to be much in my eyes!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s opponent was a woman.


    She had a slender figure and was dressed in black leather clothes.


    Their abilities differed, and this woman seemed to be able to scrutinize everything.


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t afford to be careless, as it appeared that his every attack was being anticipated by the enemy, whose protective gear was notably effective.


    This forced Wu Xia to bring out a bit of his real power to deal with her.


    Meanwhile, Catherine kept another man in check with her sniper rifle. The bullets, had he been an ordinary person, would have pierced him by now.


    But the clothes they wore were not ordinary, while they looked like simple black leather clothes, they were actually wrapped with a thick layer of Spiritual Power.


    Wu Xia¡¯s three attacks were all blocked by the leather, which was disgustingly effective.


    Wu Xia planned to strip off their leather, but the woman was agile, slipping away each time like a slippery eel."All the stinking men in the world are the same, all wanting to strip off our clothes!"


    The woman¡¯s face showed disdain as she spoke, and suddenly, a dagger appeared in her hand.


    Wrapped in thick Spiritual Power, the dagger was thrown the next second. Wu Xia dodged quickly, but the woman revealed a sinister smile.


    The dagger circled back around.


    Wu Xia quickly slid to the end, then bent down, attempting to return the favor with the dagger.


    But the woman seemed to control the dagger with her mind. Seeing this, Wu Xia didn¡¯t hesitate and reached out to firmly grasp the woman¡¯s breasts.


    Soft and tender.


    This woman who could control the dagger with her mind had to be distracted.


    And the only person who could see the woman would naturally resort to the "pervert¡¯s hand."


    The woman was caught off guard, completely not expecting her opponent to make such a move, and momentarily her concentration scattered.


    The dagger was no longer precise, slicing by Wu Xia¡¯s ear instead, while he held on tightly to the woman¡¯s breasts.


    The woman then became frantic.


    "You filthy hooligan, go to hell!"


    The woman yelled angrily, flailing her hands down with a surge of Spiritual Power coming along.


    Wu Xia realized the woman¡¯s anger, as a crazed woman was the most terrifying, commonly referred to as a tigress.


    Wu Xia quickly dodged to safety.


    His hand lingered on the sensation, as he sized up the woman from head to toe.


    Truth be told, the woman had a nice figure and a pretty face, but her temper was too explosive.


    Ready to take your life at a moment¡¯s notice.


    And this was discomforting.

 Chapter 311: All Kinds of Teasing

    Chapter 311: Chapter 311: All Kinds of TeasingThe crazed woman¡¯s cheeks were flushed with rage at all times, and her eyes emitted a murderous gleam.


    The two parties just stood facing each other like that.


    The woman¡¯s resentment soared to the skies, while Wu Xia wore a look of casual confidence, completely disregarding her.


    "I must say, they¡¯re quite big, probably a D!"


    Wu Xia wore an expression of unfinished hesitation, while he appraised the woman up and down with a mischievous look.


    This fueled the woman¡¯s fury to its peak, as she glared at Wu Xia through gritted teeth, wishing she could tear him apart alive.


    "If I don¡¯t kill you today, I won¡¯t live!"


    The woman felt immense humiliation.


    Her eyes seemed eager to tear Wu Xia to shreds.


    Meanwhile, Wu Xia pretended to be innocent, typical of someone acting coy after gaining an advantage. This only infuriated the woman further.


    Just then, the woman¡¯s companion spoke loudly.


    "We need to retreat quickly. The Ice and Snow Queen is fully revived. It¡¯s time for us to leave, leave this mess for them!"


    But at this moment, the woman, completely overtaken by madness, was ferociously attacking Wu Xia, who appeared to be reveling in her misfortune.


    "Your dear companion is telling you to leave, aren¡¯t you going? If you don¡¯t go now, you won¡¯t be able to leave!"


    But the woman was already blinded by rage. The only goal in her eyes now was to utterly kill Wu Xia, a despicable rogue, a vile lecher.


    As Wu Xia faced the irrational woman, he handled the situation with ease.


    Although the woman was powerful, her form was now completely disordered.


    Because the woman had completely lost her sanity.


    Seeing this, the woman¡¯s companion shook his head helplessly, turned decisively, and left.


    Without any hesitation, he simply abandoned the woman.


    "Your companion really isn¡¯t supportive at all, just abandoning you like that, completely uncaring!"


    Wu Xia was quite surprised, not expecting the woman¡¯s companion to abandon her outright.


    At this time, with her eyes red with rage, the woman was not concerned about anything else. Her only purpose was to kill Wu Xia, while Catherine directly made two shots at the woman¡¯s head.


    Though the woman was unharmed, the shots snapped her back to reality.


    The woman saw that her companion had long since left, while Wu Xia was looking at her, reveling in disaster.


    "Don¡¯t look at me like that. I told you just now, your companion left, I told you to hurry and go, but you didn¡¯t listen to me. Well now, see what happened..."


    Wu Xia pretended to be innocent, his demeanor only stirring more anger in the woman.


    "You really are a beast!"


    The woman was gritting her teeth, her gaze gradually calming down, as her situation at that moment was extremely unfavorable.


    For she had to face not only Wu Xia but also a sniper hidden in the shadows, who wielded a Spiritual Power Sniper Gun.


    Although the gun could not injure the woman, it could still intimidate her.


    So the woman dared not recklessly attack any longer and could only stand there dazed, looking for an opportunity to quickly leave.


    And it seemed Wu Xia had no intention of striking.


    "So, do you want to keep this up with me?"


    The woman spoke with some defiance. If not for the current situation being unfavorable to her, she would definitely have fought Wu Xia to the end.


    Yet Wu Xia shook his head.


    "Sorry, I don¡¯t want to fight you. You can go, and I won¡¯t stop you. Neither will my companion, if you don¡¯t believe it, you can try!"


    Wu Xia spoke earnestly and seriously.


    This compelled the woman to believe him, and she carefully took a step forward; Wu Xia indeed did not move.


    The woman saw that Wu Xia truly had no intention of stopping her.


    So, she boldly started to run forward, but in the next second, Wu Xia suddenly blocked her way.


    "You can go, I won¡¯t stop you, but you can¡¯t just leave like this, right? You ought to leave something behind!"


    Wu Xia said provocatively, his words filled with mockery and playfulness.


    This woman was rather foolish.


    Indeed, quite easily fooled.


    "What exactly do you want? If you want to fight, let¡¯s fight; stop wasting time; I don¡¯t have time to waste on you!"


    Wu Xia merely shook his head, faced with the woman¡¯s challenge; he still chose to refuse.


    "I told you I won¡¯t fight you; I will let you go, but only if you hand over one thing, then I will let you go!"


    Wu Xia spoke very seriously and earnestly, not appearing to lie, but he had just been the same a moment ago.


    The woman was also deceived by Wu Xia.


    Although she did not want to trust Wu Xia, her companions had already sent the signal to retreat.


    The retreat was imminent and urgent. If she did not retreat now, the whole plan might collapse later.


    Even she might end up in danger and die here.


    "All right, what exactly do you want? Don¡¯t deceive me; if you dare to cheat me, we might as well die together."


    The woman ultimately decided to relent.


    As long as she could leave, it was worth trying to communicate first.


    "I¡¯m not greedy for money or lustful; how about leaving your set of underwear behind then!"


    Wu Xia had seen a fair share of the battle, including the woman¡¯s tightly fitted underwear beneath her leather jacket.


    Xian¡¯s frivolous tone instantly made the woman¡¯s face turn cold.


    "If you want to die, just say so!"


    The woman¡¯s face twisted fiercely as she began to gather Spiritual Power, looking ready to fight fiercely.


    At that moment, Catherine fired a shot that hit the woman¡¯s left hand precisely.


    The woman¡¯s long-held anger was instantly halved by the shot. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I advise you not to fight me, my companion¡¯s shooting skills are very good, though it won¡¯t injure you, but it can assist me officially, and if I make a move, you will definitely die!"


    Wu Xia wore a malicious smile, the woman currently had no chance of winning, she was merely prey being toyed with.


    The woman¡¯s eyes filled with a hint of anger, but she was helpless and unable to do anything.


    Wu Xia enjoyed watching this woman, who wanted to kill him but was unable to.


    That infuriated demeanor was really enjoyable.


    The current situation was clear; some had no chance of winning, and some were clearer than anyone about the predicament they were in, despite its tendency to make one impulsive.


    "Alright, so if I do as you ask, you will help me leave!"


    The woman looked around; her companions had already left and were unwilling to come to her aid. Now, apart from compromising, she had no other choice.


    Otherwise, it was a dead end.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t speak; he just nodded.

 Chapter 312: Truly Beasts

    Chapter 312: Chapter 312: Truly BeastsWu Xia¡¯s expression was already very close to being calm.


    However, the expectation on his face still made the woman feel somewhat embarrassed.


    The woman was furious, but she was powerless. Although reluctant, this was the only path she could take now.


    Having no choice, the woman had to take off all her clothes and then handed over the full set of underwear to Wu Xia.


    With the woman¡¯s figure fully exposed, Wu Xia, who had to admit she was quite fair-skinned, naturally had no time to concern himself with this woman as a great battle was imminent.


    The Ice and Snow Queen was about to be resurrected soon, and Wu Xia could feel the terrifying aura emanating from her.


    "You should go, save yourself!"


    After saying this, Wu Xia stepped aside.


    People rapidly retreated, while Wu Xia looked down at his feet.


    The ice beneath his feet was cracking rapidly.


    An extremely powerful force was spreading out, followed only by a blue light wing soaring into the sky, hovering in mid-air.


    The white robe of the queen, her beautiful face cold yet fair, and in those wickedly charming eyes, there was a pride that scorned the world.


    "I am resurrected!"


    In that instant, an immensely powerful aura instantly crushed everyone present.


    Inside the Ice and Snow Ruins, the Ice and Snow Queen, after enduring thousands of years, was finally awakened.


    Wu Xia did not hesitate for a moment and immediately took battle measures.


    "Catherine, take the high ground, use your Spiritual Power Barrett to cover whenever necessary!"


    The terrible aura emitted by the Ice and Snow Queen, along with that extremely dense Ice Element Spiritual Power.


    Made Wu Xia profoundly realize that the Ice and Snow Queen was not easy to deal with.


    Other Cultivators quickly spread out, ready for battle.


    "Foolish humans, daring to intrude into my Ice and Snow Ruins, you all must die!"


    The magnificent Ice and Snow Queen, holding the Ice and Snow Long Stick high above, looked down like a deity.


    Wu Xia raised an eyebrow, his left hand gathering Spiritual Power while his right hand wielded the newly developed Laser Spiritual Power Sword as he charged forward.


    The collision of two beams of light, the explosive energy instantly swept through the entire Ice and Snow Ruins.


    "Hahaha..."


    Seeing Wu Xia repelled, the Ice and Snow Queen could not help but laugh loudly, "A mere mortal, unworthy of a single blow, my strength is much stronger than yours, and you think you can oppose me with such trash?"


    Wu Xia did not speak but continued to attack.


    "Hmph, merely struggling in your final moments. Today, I will completely eradicate you and let you understand the consequences of angering me."


    "Catherine!"


    Wu Xia roared lowly, his Spiritual Power continuously surged toward the Laser Sword, causing it to emit a dazzling white light.


    The rapidly spinning Laser Sword drove the surrounding storm and cold current, creating a strong airflow.


    The clash of two swords caused the entire mountain of ice to shake violently.


    Cracks spread throughout the entire Ice and Snow Ruins.


    But Wu Xia did not stop, his hand holding the Laser Sword, he quickly charged toward the Ice and Snow Queen.


    "Damn it, how dare you engage me in close combat!"


    The Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. Although ranked only fifth among the Elemental Lords within the Elemental Relics, her strength was considerable among ordinary Cultivators.


    But now, she was being suppressed by a junior, which made her very angry.


    "Die!"


    The Ice and Snow Queen coldly shouted, swinging her hands fiercely toward Wu Xia.


    A dull sound was heard.


    The Ice and Snow Queen was sent flying several meters away, and Wu Xia too was sent flying, blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    "How can this be!"


    "He actually injured me!"


    The Ice and Snow Queen couldn¡¯t believe it, the strike just now had actually been blocked by Wu Xia.


    Moreover, Wu Xia had also been severely injured, she even felt a vague pain in her chest, indicating how fierce that strike was.


    "No matter, I¡¯ll finish off these ants first!"


    With a fierce expression, the Ice and Snow Queen transformed into a shadow and pounced towards Wu Xia again.


    The long stick in the hands of the Ice and Snow Queen waved, bringing an endless stream of howling Wind Blades.


    Wu Xia was hit by several attacks, but he still did not fall.


    "Damn it, how could your flesh be so tough!"


    The Ice and Snow Queen, slightly embarrassed and enraged, intensified her attack frequency and smashed ferociously towards Wu Xia.


    But Wu Xia was faster than the Ice and Snow Queen, his afterimages flickering, amazingly avoiding all of the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s attacks. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A series of collision sounds, accompanied by Wu Xia¡¯s roars, shook the entire Ice and Snow Ruins.


    At last, a loud noise came, and the Ice and Snow Palace was directly penetrated by Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia¡¯s figure shot out from the ruins, covered in rubble and dirt, looking extremely disheveled.


    Yet, his eyes were filled with excited brilliance.


    "Hahaha, I did it!"


    "Ice and Snow Queen, didn¡¯t you want to annihilate us?"


    "Unfortunately, the final outcome still ends in my hands, you¡¯re nothing but my prisoner!"


    Wu Xia panted heavily while taunting.


    "Hmph, just a mere mortal, yet so arrogant."


    The Ice and Snow Queen shouted angrily, her long stick waving again, suddenly causing a sky filled with Wind Blades to howl towards him.


    Wu Xia¡¯s body kept moving, sharp Wind Blades brushed past him, but they couldn¡¯t harm him in the slightest.


    "Hmph, with such a level, yet daring to call yourself a queen!"


    Wu Xia snorted coldly, his figure suddenly disappearing.


    The next second, he appeared in front of the Ice and Snow Queen, his Laser Sword again stabbing towards the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s chest.


    "What?"


    The Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s eyes widened, unbelievingly staring at Wu Xia.


    Her speed was at its utmost, so fast that even an Elemental life form of the Elemental couldn¡¯t catch sight of her movements.


    Yet, Wu Xia, right under her watch, had achieved this degree of prowess.


    Wu Xia¡¯s Laser Sword plunged into the body of the Ice and Snow Queen, but he was surprised to find, a light blue halo emerged on the surface of the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s body.


    "Is this... defense?!"


    Wu Xia frowned, meeting such a strange Elemental life form for the first time.


    "Crack!"


    Just as Wu Xia was about to withdraw his Laser Sword, the Ice and Snow Queen grabbed his arm in return, nearly breaking it.


    "This woman, she¡¯s not like a human, she¡¯s like a devil!"


    Wu Xia gritted his teeth and said.


    As expected of a Cultivator, he quickly recovered and then rushed towards the Ice and Snow Queen again.


    "Hmph, you think you can kill me, let¡¯s see if you have the skills!"


    A cold smirk formed on the corner of the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s mouth as she swung the Ice and Snow Long Stick again.


    Wu Xia was forced back again, and his palm was pierced through by the Ice Spear of the Ice and Snow Queen, blood dripping down his wrist.


    "Damn it, how can the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s power be so immense!"


    Wu Xia was shocked, his flesh had reached its limit, but even so, he was easily defeated by the Ice and Snow Queen.


    "You damn ant, I will crush your bones into dust to ease my heart!"

 Chapter 313: The Terror of the Ice and Snow Queen

    Chapter 313: Chapter 313: The Terror of the Ice and Snow QueenThe Ice and Snow Queen muttered while frantically waving the Ice and Snow Long Stick in her hand.


    Ice Spears whistled through the air, stabbing wildly towards Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia dodged repeatedly, but each time, he barely missed being pierced by an Ice Spear.


    "Damn it, this woman is too strong."


    Fortunately, Catherine, who was positioned on high with her Barrett, timely fired a shot at the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s head. Although it did not harm the Ice and Snow Queen, it managed to stun her.


    "Worthy of the Elemental Queen, her combat prowess is indeed formidable!"


    Wu Xia wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, feeling relieved.


    "Crack!"


    The Ice and Snow Queen lifted her foot and stamped down fiercely, instantly shattering the ice beneath her to reveal a deep, dark cave.


    "You won¡¯t escape!"


    The Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s face twisted ferociously as she jumped directly into the dark cave.


    "Damn it!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s complexion changed; he did not want to be trapped in this pitch-black cave.


    But as he prepared to leave, his gaze was drawn to the black hole, and he couldn¡¯t help but stop.


    "What is that?!"


    Shock appeared on Wu Xia¡¯s face; he noticed a round, ball-shaped object at the bottom of the black hole.


    The round object was like a liquid flame, emitting a dazzling light in the midst of the darkness.


    "What is that?"


    Wu Xia walked over, puzzled, and extended his hand towards the hole to investigate.


    However, the moment his hand touched the edge of the hole, his entire palm was instantly frozen into a lump of ice.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face showed a slight change, and he hurriedly retracted his hand, his eyes expressing a grave look.


    "What on earth is this thing? It¡¯s so terrifying!"


    "Not good, the Ice and Snow Queen has already gone in, I must stop her, or she might really become the Queen!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s expression shifted, a trace of urgency flickering in his eyes.


    Wu Xia¡¯s figure moved, and he rushed quickly into the dark hole.


    He became a streak of light, reaching the edge of the hole in the blink of an eye.


    Wu Xia¡¯s fist slammed into the wall of the hole, and the surface of the hole immediately displayed a dense network of cracks.


    The cracks on the surface of the hole grew more numerous until it finally burst open, revealing a dim space.


    Surrounding this space were rows of ice pillars, each with sharp ice stalactites at their tips, as sharp as blades.


    Above the ice pillars, there was an Ice Mountain.


    The entire peak was covered with a thin layer of frost.


    "Ice Sealed Gate?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s pupils contracted sharply as he saw at the center of the Ice Mountain a huge Ice Sealed Gate.


    This gate, roughly five meters tall, was inscribed with countless runes, exuding a brilliant silvery-white gleam as if it were a small fortress.


    "No, Ice Sealed Gate is too dangerous!"


    Wu Xia did not dare to take the risk and turned to leave.


    Either way, he must resolve this trouble before considering entering the Ice Sealed Gate.


    But just as Wu Xia was about to turn around to leave, the Ice and Snow Queen suddenly sprang out from the Ice Sealed Gate, blocking Wu Xia¡¯s path.


    "You think you¡¯re a match for me?"


    The Ice and Snow Queen sneered coldly as she once again swung her Ice and Snow Long Stick.


    This time, numerous Ice Spears, like ice dragons, flew towards Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia frowned slightly, bending his legs to swiftly evade the onslaught.


    "You vile creature, stay for me!"


    The Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s face contorted with malice, her Ice Spears even swifter, coiling towards Wu Xia like a fleet of agile serpents.


    "Damn it, these Ice Spears are too powerful, I cannot take them head-on!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face changed drastically, feeling pressed, even his breathing became difficult.


    The Ice Spears from the Ice and Snow Queen flew at him again, but this time they were noticeably slower and Wu Xia avoided them.


    Wu Xia¡¯s figure flickered, and once again, he appeared behind the Ice and Snow Queen.


    "Damn it, this woman, she¡¯s really too troublesome!"


    Wu Xia gritted his teeth and launched a punch at the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s back.


    The Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s body shook violently, and a trickle of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth, but she remained uninjured.


    "You despicable fellow, taking the opportunity to launch a sneak attack, how low!"


    Enraged and humiliated, the Ice and Snow Queen lashed out at Wu Xia once more.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face darkened; he had not expected his attack on the Ice and Snow Queen to be ineffective.


    This Ice and Snow Queen possessed an absolute defense of ice and snow. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn it, my attack didn¡¯t work on her?"


    Wu Xia gritted his teeth, and as he watched the overwhelming Ice Spears, he swung his enormous hand, and his robust Spiritual Power instantly formed a shield around him.


    A series of metallic clashing sounds filled the space as the Ice Spears struck the shield with a crisp impact.


    The speed of those Ice Spears slowed down considerably as well.


    "Hmph!"


    With a cold snort, Wu Xia grasped his long sword and quickly began slashing at the Ice Spears.


    The Ice and Snow Queen was forced into retreat by Wu Xia, her complexion dark and gloomy.


    But her speed was ultimately slower, and under Wu Xia¡¯s full-force assault, she gradually started to falter.


    "You damn bastard!"


    The Ice and Snow Queen roared furiously, her eyes red as she stared at Wu Xia, "Since you¡¯re courting death, I will oblige you!"


    A chilling breeze blew past, causing Wu Xia¡¯s clothes to whip about noisily.


    "Why has the aura of the Ice and Snow Queen suddenly grown much stronger?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face slightly changed as he sensed danger.


    "You despicable fellow, do you still dare to be distracted?"


    "Ice Spear!"


    Wu Xia only felt his back being sliced open as searing blood sprayed out.


    And just then, the Ice Spear in the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s hand suddenly swelled enormously, morphing into an Ice Dragon that roared towards him.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face turned pale, and he wanted to flee but it was already too late.


    A thick Ice Dragon slammed into Wu Xia with ferocity, sending him flying.


    Wu Xia groaned.


    He was hurled hundreds of meters away, crashing heavily to the ground, his body convulsing a few times before he lay frothing at the mouth, unconscious.


    The Ice and Snow Queen snorted coldly, her eyes filled with resolute murderous intent.


    She looked at Wu Xia, anger and unwillingness surging in her heart; had it not been for Wu Xia¡¯s sneak attack, how could she have been defeated by him?


    Wu Xia¡¯s strength was elusive, feinting and dodging, always seeming to hide his true power, making her extremely wary; she didn¡¯t want to provoke such an enemy.


    "That damned guy!"


    The Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s face was livid as she turned to leave.


    But just as she was about to take a step, she abruptly ceased moving.


    "What¡¯s happening!"


    The Ice and Snow Queen looked startled, feeling an inexplicable threat as if she had encountered some deadly danger.


    "Damn it, could it be that guy isn¡¯t dead?"


    The face of the Ice and Snow Queen changed, showing a look of fear.


    While the Ice and Snow Queen was panicking, Wu Xia, however, opened his eyes, a playful smile on his face.


    "I told you, you can¡¯t escape!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s expression remained calm, looking indifferently at the Ice and Snow Queen.


    The Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s complexion was extremely unsightly; she knew she had encountered an exceedingly dangerous being but had no solution except to fight desperately.


    "Ice Seal Heaven and Earth!"


    The Ice and Snow Queen cried out, the Ice Spears grew once more, turning into a thick wall of ice, encapsulating Wu Xia within it.


    "Damn it!"

 Chapter 314: No Hesitations

    Chapter 314: Chapter 314: No HesitationsThe Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s strength seemed not to have recovered to its peak.


    But even now, the Ice and Snow Queen was already very powerful. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia could cope, but he didn¡¯t know how to kill the Ice and Snow Queen, whose strength was not weak at all.


    Especially since the Ice and Snow Queen possessed Absolute Defense, a defense that felt impregnable.


    Every time Wu Xia tried to break through the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s defense, it seemed not so easy, her defense was impeccable.


    Moreover, this defense was automatic, sometimes the Ice and Snow Queen didn¡¯t even need to bother herself and could block all of Wu Xia¡¯s attacks.


    This was somewhat terrifying.


    The two sides battled for hundreds of rounds without a victor, and the Ice and Snow Queen also felt her inner strength being drained too much.


    This couldn¡¯t go on, having just revived, her strength still not fully recovered, she was undergoing such intense combat.


    Lest she fall prey to others¡¯ schemes.


    The Ice and Snow Queen was very vigilant toward all the humans who entered the device this time, she already knew all of them, and her investigation was almost complete.


    This time, many human factions had entered the relic.


    This was giving the Ice and Snow Queen quite a headache.


    Wu Xia was also greatly depleted of Spiritual Power, and if the fight continued, there wouldn¡¯t be enough left.


    Although this Ice and Snow Queen was not as good as himself in combat, Wu Xia was very aware that her inherent strength was strong, and that Absolute Defense was very annoying.


    Facing the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s Absolute Defense, Wu Xia currently had no effective method, as this defense seemed to be innate.


    Strong envied the Ice and Snow Queen for such a special ability.


    "Foolish and oblivious humans, first taste true despair within my Ice and Snow Formation."


    Suddenly, an extremely strong Ice Element Power wrapped around the Ice and Snow Queen, and at the same time, a very powerful Spiritual Power radiated from her body.


    This Spiritual Power was extraordinarily strong, and within its strength was a touch of dominance.


    Seeing this, Wu Xia decisively retreated, but there was an invisible suction force that made it impossible for Wu Xia to move, and he cursed inwardly.


    At this moment, Catherine also realized something was wrong and immediately assisted Wu Xia, firing her sniper rifle continuously at the Ice and Snow Queen.


    But the bullets from the current sniper rifle couldn¡¯t deter Catherine, instead, they made Catherine¡¯s strength grow even stronger.


    Previously, Catherine had ambushed the Ice and Snow Queen several times, but the Ice and Snow Queen hadn¡¯t bothered about such an ant-like existence.


    However, this ant was indeed quite nauseating.


    The Ice and Snow Queen no longer tolerated this ant¡¯s ambushes.


    While dealing with Wu Xia, with a wave of her hand, a vast Spiritual Power instantly smashed towards Catherine.


    And Catherine, positioned at a high vantage point, was completely unable to dodge such a terrifying and powerful strike and was hit directly, sending her flying backward.


    But fortunately, Catherine was protected by an invisible armor, this high-tech nano armor being able to block most of the damage.


    Catherine did not die because of it.


    Wu Xia also took the opportunity to launch a fierce attack on the Ice and Snow Queen, but all were blocked by the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s Absolute Defense.


    The Ice and Snow Queen looked at Wu Xia with disdain.


    "You are strong, I must admit, but that¡¯s as far as it goes, have a good time playing in my Formation!"


    Before her voice had even settled, the Ice and Snow Queen waved her Ice and Snow scepter, and in an instant, countless snow and ice fogs descended from the sky, surging in from all directions.


    Before Wu Xia could react, he was already enveloped by these snowflakes and ice fog, which completely covered the entire Ice and Snow Palace.


    Fortunately for Catherine, Wu Xia had sent her out.


    This was also Wu Xia¡¯s plan.


    Both of them couldn¡¯t be trapped inside; there had to be one person outside to help with coordination.


    And the Ice and Snow Queen, seeing Wu Xia trapped in her Ice and Snow Formation, disappeared into the sky with satisfaction.


    For the Ice and Snow Queen, recovering her peak strength was of utmost importance right now.


    The moment Wu Xia was entrapped in the Ice and Snow Array, Catherine threw him a nano bracelet.


    Wu Xia caught the nano bracelet and wore it on his wrist, and countless nano particles instantly spread from the bracelet, wrapping around his body to form nano armor.


    By then, the Ice and Snow Array had fully formed, and Wu Xia was thoroughly trapped within it.


    The temperature within the Ice and Snow Array immediately dropped to several degrees below zero, but thankfully, Wu Xia¡¯s nano armor could maintain his temperature, not to mention his own Spiritual Power.


    As the Ice and Snow Array began to operate, the first wave of attack swiftly descended, with countless icicles ruthlessly smashing down from the sky.


    Wu Xia quickly gathered Spiritual Power to summon the Spiritual Power Shield, but the shield couldn¡¯t block all the icicles.


    However, with the nano armor, the icicles didn¡¯t cause much harm to Wu Xia.


    And the aura of the Ice and Snow Queen had completely vanished; it seemed she wanted to use the array to buy time for herself to regain her peak strength.


    Thinking of this, Wu Xia furrowed his brows; the situation was complex, and the Ice and Snow Queen was more formidable than he had anticipated.


    Wu Xia defended against the Ice and Snow Array¡¯s attacks while thinking of how to break the Formation.


    Wu Xia¡¯s thoughts were clear; he knew his current task was to first find the Array Eye and destroy it, and then to leave this place.


    But the expanse of the Ice and Snow Array was vast; finding and destroying the Array Eye within it was extremely challenging.


    Fortunately, Wu Xia¡¯s Spiritual Sense was much stronger than that of an average Cultivator, and under the cover of his Spiritual Sense, the Array Eye finally revealed itself.


    Wu Xia rushed over immediately; he had to seize the chance to break the Ice and Snow Array.


    Within the Ice and Snow Array, the temperature plummeted, and Wu Xia felt an intense chill envelop his entire body.


    Wu Xia knew that the optimum time had come.


    The temperature inside the Ice and Snow Array had dropped to several tens of degrees below zero Celsius, and if he hesitated any longer, he would surely freeze to death here.


    Therefore, the Array Eye had to be broken as soon as possible!


    Wu Xia clenched his teeth, Spiritual Power surged wildly, and then he charged towards the Array Eye.


    In the moment Wu Xia charged forward, an ice arrow shot out from the Array Eye, aiming straight for the center of his forehead.


    Luckily, Wu Xia dodged in time, or that arrow would have been enough to take his life.


    Even so, Wu Xia was still gravely injured, a bloody gash appearing on his chest.


    Bright red blood flowed down the wound, and Wu Xia felt dizzy, almost collapsing to the ground.


    Enduring the pain, Wu Xia continued to move forward.


    The Array Eye was just ahead; if he could break it, then Wu Xia would be able to survive.


    As ice arrows continually shot at him, Wu Xia could only dodge again and again.

 Chapter 315: The Terror of the Ice and Snow Queen

    Chapter 315: Chapter 315: The Terror of the Ice and Snow QueenIce arrows kept shooting at him, but Wu Xia never fell.


    Wu Xia kept moving forward as ice arrows flew out incessantly.


    The ice arrows were extremely fast, and each one contained terrifying power; anyone ordinary hit by one would undoubtedly face certain death.


    But to Wu Xia, these ice arrows were not worth mentioning.


    Under the suppression of the Ice and Snow Array, Wu Xia¡¯s speed was greatly reduced, but with his tenacious will and extraordinary stamina, he persevered to the position of the Array Eye.


    Just when he was only a step away from the Array Eye, Wu Xia suddenly stopped because he saw the rune carved on the Array Eye.


    This rune was precisely the nano rune that Catherine had given to Wu Xia before.


    Wu Xia looked at the nano rune on the Array Eye and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "This Array Eye is truly not simple, it seems, just need to Break Array and it¡¯s done."


    With that thought, Wu Xia didn¡¯t hesitate to use the ability of his nano armor and then stretched out his hands to press towards the position of the Array Eye.


    The ability Wu Xia used was Break Array; the nano armor¡¯s ability was to transform any material into whatever was required, so after using the nano armor, Wu Xia could transform any object into what he needed through it.


    As Wu Xia¡¯s hands touched the Array Eye for a moment, the Array Eye that had been continuously spewing ice arrows suddenly vanished.


    Wu Xia was stunned for a second, not understanding why the Array Eye had suddenly disappeared.


    Could the Array Eye have already been broken?


    No, that should not be the case!


    Wu Xia meticulously surveyed his surroundings and discovered that the entire array had returned to tranquility, yet he was still within the array and had not left it.


    Wu Xia frowned, wondering if what had just happened was really an illusion.


    However, Wu Xia was not sure because he was not convinced that he had actually broken the array just now.


    But since the Array Eye had already disappeared, Wu Xia no longer dwelled on it.


    He continued to walk forward, wanting to break through the Ice and Snow Array as quickly as possible.


    Just as Wu Xia had taken two steps forward, he heard a loud bang; the entire Array Eye suddenly exploded, with a shower of stones and ice shards flying in all directions, and many ice chips fell onto Wu Xia¡¯s face.


    Startled, Wu Xia quickly held his breath, while channeling Spiritual Power to his arms, to fend off the flying stones and ice chips.


    Although Wu Xia¡¯s Spiritual Power Shield could withstand a certain level of impact, the blow still caused Wu Xia quite a bit of trouble, but fortunately, with abundant Spiritual Power, it was only a minor flesh wound.


    But Wu Xia did not let down his guard and instead moved forward once more.


    The collapse of the Ice and Snow Array let Wu Xia know that this array was definitely not simple, and without absolute confidence, Wu Xia would never dare to Break Array the Array Eye rashly.


    As the collapse of the Array Eye occurred, the temperature inside the Ice and Snow Array surged once again.


    Wu Xia could only continue forward, because within the array his Spiritual Power could no longer be utilized, and his speed had slowed down to the extreme.


    But Wu Xia was still persevering; he knew that the array was not just about the Array Eye, but also housed many mysterious mechanisms, and only by breaking the core Array Eye of the array could the Ice and Snow Array be shattered.


    As time passed, Wu Xia had covered a short distance.


    In this distance, the temperature inside the Ice and Snow Array had reached one hundred eighty degrees.


    At this moment, Wu Xia was already drenched, his clothes clinging to his body, making him feel unbearably cold.


    Wu Xia¡¯s complexion grew paler and his lips had turned a shade of purple.


    But Wu Xia still clenched his teeth and persevered, unwilling to give up because he wanted to shatter this array.


    Just when Wu Xia could no longer hold on, the temperature inside the Ice and Snow Array finally dropped again.


    At last, Wu Xia reached the position of the Array Eye, and his hands touched the rune of the Array Eye.


    The moment Wu Xia touched the rune of the Array Eye, a blue light burst out from the Array Eye, piercing through Wu Xia¡¯s Spiritual Power Shield and stabbing into his body.


    Wu Xia felt a chill throughout his body, as if a tearing pain came from deep within his soul, causing him to involuntarily let out a muffled groan and nearly faint.


    But just as Wu Xia was about to lose consciousness, he suddenly felt a strange aura emanating from his body, and at the same time, he only felt a surge of strength filling his entire body.


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes, his eyes brimming with shock and excitement.


    Wu Xia felt his strength had improved once again.


    "Did my strength just break through?"


    Wu Xia thought excitedly. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, Wu Xia soon realized that now was not the time to be happy.


    The attack of this array was simply too formidable, and Wu Xia had no confidence in breaking the Ice and Snow Array.


    "What should I do?"


    Wu Xia furrowed his brows and began to think.


    This problem plunged Wu Xia into deep thought.


    After pondering for a while, Wu Xia suddenly raised his right hand, aiming at a certain part of the Ice and Snow Array.


    Wu Xia pinched a crystal-clear bead between his fingers and then fiercely pinched the void in a certain spot of the Ice and Snow Array. The void immediately trembled, followed by the entire Ice and Snow Array shaking violently.


    As a crisp fracturing sound arose, that patch of void collapsed with a bang, and a golden gate slowly emerged.


    "Hahaha... Finally, I can get out."


    Wu Xia laughed heartily and then stepped forward.


    Just as Wu Xia was about to step through the golden gate, the gate suddenly dimmed.


    "Is this an illusion created by the Ice and Snow Array?"


    Wu Xia quickly realized.


    As the golden gate faded, the eerie fluctuation also disappeared.


    "Could the illusion created by the Ice and Snow Array be real?"


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself.


    Then, Wu Xia walked towards the golden gate.


    Just as Wu Xia took a step and set foot into the golden gate, the gate slammed shut.


    And the moment it closed, the gate emitted a series of clacking sounds, as if something heavy was compressed to the limit and could burst at any moment.


    Seeing this, Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but jump back in fright, hastily retreating several steps.


    Wu Xia looked at the sealed golden gate and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The power of the Ice and Snow Array was truly terrifying; if Wu Xia weren¡¯t careful, even if he managed to escape, he could still be seriously injured or even possibly face death.


    What frustrated Wu Xia was that he hadn¡¯t found the location of the Array Eye, nor had he seen the core Array Eye of the Ice and Snow Array.


    Just as Wu Xia was about to give up, he suddenly saw something in the crevice of the gate: a dark, shiny sphere, like an eyeball, that was also slightly wriggling.

 Chapter 316: No More Pretense, Laying the Cards on the Table

    Chapter 316: Chapter 316: No More Pretense, Laying the Cards on the TableWu Xia¡¯s heart suddenly filled with joy¡ªhe recognized it; this dark sphere was indeed the eye of the Array Eye.


    "The eye of this Array Eye is right here, it seems that this Array Eye also has a name called Ice and Snow Demon Pupil, it looks like this Array Eye should be used to control the Array Eye itself."


    Suddenly, Catherine¡¯s voice came through the headset, it turned out that Catherine was not just sitting idly watching as countless blood mists enveloped Wu Xia.


    Catherine hurriedly scanned with high-tech equipment and searched everywhere for information, gathering data about this Formation.


    Through the neural function of the headset, Wu Xia felt the information about the Ice and Snow Formation transmitted from Catherine, he then turned his gaze toward that eyeball.


    Wu Xia¡¯s Spiritual Power surged into the eyeball, but it had absolutely no effect.


    "What¡¯s going on?"


    Wu Xia was puzzled, this eyeball was just like a normal human eye, no different at all.


    However, Wu Xia soon understood the reason.


    This eyeball was sealed, and Wu Xia was completely unable to break it.


    However, Wu Xia was not worried.


    With that thought, Wu Xia advanced forward again.


    Just as Wu Xia reached near the Ice and Snow Demon Pupil, he suddenly sensed a dangerous aura.


    It was an instinct that told Wu Xia, danger was approaching him.


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyebrows instantly knitted.


    It was an instinct for crisis that told him, there was danger.


    Wu Xia hurriedly stopped, then turned his head, looking behind him, but just as Wu Xia turned around, he felt a tightness around his neck.


    A snow-white Ice and Snow Python emerged from the void, coiling towards Wu Xia¡¯s neck.


    This python was about ten meters long, completely white, and it emitted a foul stench that made Wu Xia feel nauseous.


    Shocked, Wu Xia had never imagined that in such a situation, an Ice and Snow Beast would be hiding near the Ice and Snow Array to ambush him.


    Wu Xia slew the python with a single sword.


    Then, with a resolute heart, he raised his sword, concentrated a large amount of Spiritual Power, and attacked the core of the Array Eye.


    Wu Xia¡¯s Spiritual Power transformed into a sword light, slashing towards the core of the Array Eye, and Wu Xia¡¯s speed was incredibly fast, reaching the core of the Array Eye in the blink of an eye.


    However, just as Wu Xia was about to succeed, the core of the Array Eye suddenly exploded.


    Suddenly, a devastating force erupted from the core of the Array Eye, throwing Wu Xia out.


    Moreover, this force pierced through Wu Xia¡¯s chest, blood surged wildly, and Wu Xia¡¯s face became even paler.


    "Amazing!"


    Wu Xia was extremely shocked in his heart.


    Wu Xia had not expected that the core of the Array Eye would be so powerful, it directly defeated him.


    Luckily, Wu Xia reacted quickly. In the last moment, Wu Xia hurriedly dodged, otherwise, he would have undoubtedly died.


    "I refuse to believe, that this Array Eye¡¯s core has no weaknesses!"


    Determined, Wu Xia once again rushed toward the Array Eye.


    The great sword in Wu Xia¡¯s hand turned into a streak of light, sternly slashing towards the core of the Array Eye.


    But, Wu Xia found that no matter how he used his Spiritual Power, the great sword could not break the defense of the Array Eye.


    "How is this possible?!"


    Wu Xia was incredibly surprised.


    The defenses of the Array Eye were just as impenetrable as Wu Xia¡¯s protective shield, and no matter how Wu Xia attacked, he could not break through the Array Eye.


    Wu Xia was shocked, having tried dozens of times, but to no avail.


    In the end, Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    This Formation was indeed terrifying.


    Finally, Wu Xia decided to use all his power. Countless abilities surged from within his body, and the next second, his iron sword instantly turned the color of hellish red.


    Wu Xia had used the Fire Element Spiritual Power he had accumulated earlier.


    Wu Xia roared, and his hellish red greatsword fiercely slashed towards the Array Eye.


    "BOOM!!!"


    The Array Eye burst into a dazzling light, illuminating the entire brilliance of the Ice and Snow Array.


    "Such immense power!"


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in his heart, feeling fortunate for his own recklessness at the same time.


    Fortunately, Wu Xia hadn¡¯t recklessly used the Ice and Snow Array; otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    However, just then, Wu Xia suddenly saw that the Ice and Snow Array Eye was rapidly moving, and its speed was extremely fast.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face changed drastically.


    This Ice and Snow Array Eye was not merely moving but was leveraging the surrounding environment to constantly change positions, controlled by a massive energy.


    This movement speed was too fast, even if Wu Xia wanted to stop it, there was absolutely no way to do it.


    "Not good, the Array Eye is moving too quickly, and I have no way to track it, we absolutely can¡¯t capture it!"


    Wu Xia hurriedly said.


    "What, you actually can¡¯t handle it?"


    Catherine¡¯s tone was also full of surprise, "Then why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Do you know if the Array Eye escapes, it¡¯s all over, we have no way to find it again."


    Catherine was quite surprised on the other end of the headset.


    She had thought this guy had a solution, but now it turned out he was completely helpless.


    After hearing this, Wu Xia was silent; he had been focusing on attacking the Array Eye and completely forgot about the patterns and methods of its movement.


    This Formation was indeed hard to deal with; so far, Wu Xia had not found any weakness. He had always thought it could be easily deciphered.


    But saying this meant that Wu Xia was too underestimate, the Ice and Snow Queen was not weak at all, and the Formation wasn¡¯t weak either.


    Catherine hurriedly had big data investigated through headquarters to thoroughly research this Ice and Snow Formation.


    Each relic was recorded in an Ancient Scroll, as long as they researched, there would definitely be results, but it would take time.


    The Ice and Snow Queen had temporarily receded.


    Yet, the Ice and Snow Eye was monitoring everything in the air, Catherine was a great trouble.


    This insignificant being still had some tricks, so the Ice and Snow Queen sent out two protectors to capture Catherine.


    Meanwhile, Catherine had not noticed the looming danger, until the two protectors appeared before her, and before she could react, she was controlled by an Ice and Snow energy ring by the protectors.


    Seeing Catherine in danger, Wu Xia no longer pretended; this Ice and Snow Formation was indeed formidable, but Wu Xia had not put forth his full strength.


    Because Wu Xia was aware that what he faced was not just the Ice and Snow Queen, but other organizational powers, not to mention the Japanese.


    Therefore, Wu Xia had always been holding back his strength, but now he could no longer afford to hold back, Catherine absolutely could not have an accident.


    Wu Xia needed Catherine to provide remote assistance and a lot of data research also needed Catherine, so no matter what, Catherine¡¯s safety had to be ensured. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Save me, Wu Xia."

 Chapter 317: This is the Power of God

    Chapter 317: Chapter 317: This is the Power of GodCatherine shouted loudly.


    The two protectors had smug expressions on their faces.


    "No one can save you, not even him. Our Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s Formation is an invincible existence; he simply cannot break it!"


    However, the next second, countless snowflakes froze in mid-air, and even the ice fog instantly solidified and then shattered like a mirror.


    Wu Xia, brimming with vigor, stepped out from the fragments, his powerful presence god-like.


    "Is that really true?"


    Wu Xia moved swiftly, reaching the two protectors in the blink of an eye before they could even react, their bodies already aflame, instantly incinerated to ash.


    Catherine, watching Wu Xia¡¯s formidable display, was also taken aback.


    "You¡¯re not out of options..."


    Catherine, looking aggrieved, threw herself into Wu Xia¡¯s arms.


    She had almost just been executed by those two protectors.


    Wu Xia had not been using his full strength, as he was well aware that he needed to endure.


    Because facing not just a single enemy was simple; fighting only the Ice and Snow Queen would naturally be easy, but now there were other organizations involved.


    Therefore, Wu Xia dared not take the situation lightly, as it could have easily led to his death here, and the power of the Ice and Snow Queen was not to be underestimated.


    At that moment, the Ice and Snow Queen was frantically absorbing powers from the ruins, most of which belonged to her.


    There were also some human powers involved. Most cultivators who died here left their abilities behind, which the Ice and Snow Empress would then collect.


    For the Ice and Snow Queen, only by regaining all her strength could she eliminate all the human cultivators who invaded the ruins.


    Otherwise, the entire ruins would be devoured by humans.


    Now, Wu Xia was calmly comforting Catherine in this complex situation.


    Moreover, Catherine¡¯s own strength wasn¡¯t very formidable; she was strong on the outside but not so much on the inside, especially in cultivation.


    She was accurate with a gun, had a nimble mind, and thought things through thoroughly¡ªqualities Wu Xia admired most in her.


    "So what do we do now? The Ice and Snow Queen has disappeared again; my scanner can¡¯t locate her. She must be hiding and secretly restoring her strength!"


    Catherine was somewhat anxious.


    She then took out her nano-tablet.


    "Moreover, we¡¯re not just facing the Ice and Snow Queen; people from other organizations have also entered, and our current situation is very dangerous!"


    Looking at the information on the tablet, Wu Xia nodded. He was more aware than anyone that people from other organizations would definitely come in.


    Most were undoubtedly here to take a share of the spoil.


    However, Wu Xia was puzzled by one thing: why hadn¡¯t these organizations taken action against the Ice and Snow Queen under the circumstances?


    Could it be because they wanted to reap the benefits later?


    "Find a hidden spot and be ready to cover for me at any moment. I need to get a clear understanding of this place now!"


    Wu Xia had only one thought now: to extend his Divine Sense across the entire Ice and Snow Ruins.


    Only then would he be able to monitor his every move, as well as those of the people from other organizations, especially the problematic ones from the Lost Country Group.


    The members of this group were ruthless and powerful, and Wu Xia had already had a brief skirmish with them; they were very cunning.


    And they seemed to have struck some deal with the Ice and Snow Queen.


    First came the Japanese, then the Lost Country Organization; Wu Xia felt a real headache.


    Catherine didn¡¯t say another word, just nodded. At this point, it indeed seemed best to hide and find a high point, as Catherine wasn¡¯t skilled in combat.


    Finding a place to set up the sniper rifle and cover Wu Xia was the optimal choice for now.


    After the Formation was broken, the Ice and Snow Palace reappeared, but this time, the palace was different from before.


    The previous palace seemed lifeless, but now, not only did it not appear lifeless, the space had become even more resplendent and majestic.


    Clearly, this was because the Ice and Snow Queen had been resurrected.


    The Ice and Snow Queen was very powerful.


    And as the core of the entire Ice and Snow Ruins, her presence naturally caused the Ice and Snow Palace to undergo earth-shaking changes.


    But that wasn¡¯t the point.


    Catherine continued to use scanning equipment to survey the area, but didn¡¯t find anything; the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s aura was even more deeply hidden this time.


    It must be said that the Ice and Snow Queen was truly extraordinary, and her methods extremely terrifying, particularly her defensive measures, which were unexpectedly strong.


    "In the entire Ice and Snow Palace, apart from the cultivators from various countries, there are also cultivators who do not belong to any country, who could be said to be part of the rebellion!"


    While Wu Xia was aimlessly wandering around the palace, Catherine suddenly spoke up.


    The scope of Catherine¡¯s sniper rifle had penetrating capabilities, allowing her to scan and see everything. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They were very clear about what kind of enemies were in the Ice and Snow Palace.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t respond, but just nodded and continued walking forward.


    For Wu Xia, the current situation required first eliminating the other forces.


    Meanwhile, people from the Lost Country Group also had their eyes on Wu Xia.


    They all knew, after Wu Xia¡¯s big battle with the Ice and Snow Queen, that his Spiritual Power must have been significantly depleted, so he was definitely very weak now.


    If they struck now, they might have a chance to win.


    Guided by Catherine, Wu Xia arrived at the very center of the Ice and Snow Palace, where the Ice and Snow Scepter was on a high altar.


    This Ice and Snow Scepter also needed to recharge its energy, and this altar was for recharging the Ice and Snow Scepter.


    Without hesitating, Wu Xia wanted to first destroy the Ice and Snow Scepter.


    The Ice and Snow Scepter was an extremely powerful weapon.


    At that time, Wu Xia had suffered quite a bit because of the Ice and Snow Scepter, so now that he had the chance, he should completely destroy it.


    Thinking this, Wu Xia tightly grasped his iron sword and fiercely swung it down, expecting a barrier around the scepter.


    So destroying it wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    Wu Xia took a deep breath and began to inquire if Catherine had any way to completely destroy the Ice and Snow Scepter.


    After some investigation, Catherine, unfortunately, had to tell Wu Xia,


    "The Ice and Snow Scepter can¡¯t be destroyed for now, because it is the core of power; unless your power is stronger than its!"


    After hearing Catherine¡¯s answer, Wu Xia understood that the Ice and Snow Scepter was a Magic Treasure.


    Moreover, it was a total collection of power.


    Even if Wu Xia used all his power, he might not be able to destroy it.

 Chapter 318: Attack of the Organization

    Chapter 318: Chapter 318: Attack of the Organization"Be careful, people are coming from your left, right, and front. Get ready to fight!" S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Catherine warned urgently, Wu Xia didn¡¯t speak, but nodded.


    Two men and one woman, all three dressed in black tight leather clothes, and that sleazy woman with fiery red hair coupled with her enchanting figure.


    Any man who saw her would be caught in her spell.


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances, despite knowing she was an enemy.


    "So you¡¯re Wu Xia, huh? Today, the Lost Country Organization will make sure you die here in the Ice and Snow Ruins!"


    As she spoke, the woman and her two companions already launched their offensive.


    The three of them exuded very powerful abilities, apparently not weak.


    Wu Xia smiled calmly as pure Spiritual Power spread from him.


    "The three of you are like rat droppings, indiscriminately slaughtering cultivators from all nations within these ruins. Now it¡¯s time to deal with you!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s tone was cold. He had been planning to look for them, but they had come to him instead, so there was no need for him to go to the trouble. Now, eliminating them would save him some trouble.


    The three attacked Wu Xia from front, back, left, and right.


    Wu Xia remained unhurried, easily dodging every time.


    "Little ghost, is that all you¡¯ve got?"


    "Is that so?"


    "Hmph, today I want to see just how long you can last!"


    The woman¡¯s face darkened, her gaze filled with intense murderous intent as she looked at Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia was unfazed, continuing to handle the situation with ease.


    Suddenly, a sinister expression appeared on the woman¡¯s face.


    "Little ghost, since it¡¯s like this, then I¡¯ll grant you your wish."


    "Our Lost Country Organization has a special secret weapon. Once you¡¯re hit with it, you¡¯ll immediately turn to ash."


    As she spoke, she pulled out a black pill and tossed it to the two men beside her.


    The two caught the pill and swallowed it immediately.


    Seeing this, the woman sneered: "Haha, Wu Xia, your luck ends here!"


    Having said that, she launched an attack at Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia frowned, a hint of doubt in his mind.


    But he didn¡¯t think too much about it because the closer the woman got to him, the more violent the energy within her body became, even exceeding his expectations.


    He knew this could be some form of forbidden technique or poison.


    If he didn¡¯t neutralize it soon, it could be dangerous.


    With this in mind, Wu Xia¡¯s expression grew serious as he rapidly formed seals with his hands, ready to face the battle.


    "Ghost, you¡¯re quite fast."


    The woman sneered, flicking her fingers to release a strong burst of energy.


    Wu Xia dodged with a flash, but was cornered with nowhere to run.


    "Little ghost, you¡¯ve got nowhere to run."


    Facing the fatal strike from the three.


    Far from panicking, Wu Xia revealed a mysterious smile. He then slammed his hand down onto the ground, and a strong force surged out instantaneously¡ªan Ice and Snow Energy Shield enveloped his whole body in a flash.


    The Ice and Snow Energy Shield shone with a dazzling white light, keeping the three attackers at bay.


    "So you can use Ice Attribute Spiritual Power. It seems you really are a formidable guy."


    "But... you will ultimately die by our sword. Tonight, we¡¯ll scatter your soul and spirit!"


    "Hahahaha..."


    "Wu Xia, prepare to die!"


    "Little ghost, your death will surely be the ugliest sight. Your girlfriend will grieve for you then!"


    The woman yelled maniacally, her expression twisted as if she already had the situation in hand.


    "Hmph, that depends on whether you¡¯ll get the chance!"


    With that, the radiance around him grew even brighter. He looked like the War God descending to the world, his aura so stifling it left others breathless.


    "All three of you, come at me together!"


    "Little ghost, today we¡¯ll send you to hell!"


    After speaking, the three figures instantly disappeared from their original spot.


    Wu Xia¡¯s pupils constricted slightly, recognizing that this instantaneous movement technique was even more advanced than his own Instant Step.


    It was truly befitting of an organization hidden in the shadows, indeed unfathomable.


    However, Wu Xia was not intimidated. Instead, his fighting spirit was further ignited, eager to compete with these concealed enemies.


    "Ice and Snow Domain, seal!"


    As Wu Xia uttered these four words, the air around them suddenly grew cold, causing everyone¡¯s movements to pause as if they were stuck in a quagmire.


    Their speed also slowed down.


    Moreover, a white light dome enveloped the three figures.


    A confident smile crossed Wu Xia¡¯s lips as he intended to use this technique of the Ice and Snow Domain to completely trap them.


    He didn¡¯t need to take action himself; he only had to stand by and watch as things unfolded.


    "You three, just accept your deaths obediently!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s voice echoed as the trio could no longer see his figure but could only hear his voice.


    The three exchanged glances and then simultaneously attacked Wu Xia.


    Even though their abilities were suppressed, it didn¡¯t mean they had no power to resist.


    Joining forces, they were a force to be reckoned with, not even the average peak Cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Stage would dare to confront them brazenly.


    But Wu Xia simply didn¡¯t care.


    These people weren¡¯t even worth his opposition.


    "Ice and Snow Domain, shatter for me!"


    With his shout, the surrounding Ice and Snow Domain instantly crumbled.


    The trio uncontrollably fell to the ground, sore from the impact.


    Wu Xia sneered and stepped forward, pointing his spear directly at one of them.


    "Do you still want to resist?"


    "I, of course, am not willing to concede. How could someone from our Lost Country Group fall to your hands!"


    As he spoke, the man suddenly raised his long sword and struck towards Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia¡¯s smile widened, and he didn¡¯t hesitate to thrust his spear into the man¡¯s chest.


    Pu-chi...


    The sound of the spear piercing flesh was crisp and pleasant to the ear, blood sprayed, and the man¡¯s eyes widened as if he hadn¡¯t anticipated such an outcome.


    "Die!"


    Wu Xia swung his spear again, aiming it at the other two.


    Three sprays of blood flew, the man¡¯s head was pierced, and his body collapsed to the ground.


    The other two were also impaled by the spear, convulsing on the ground, clearly beyond saving.


    It was only then that the woman realized the gravity of the situation and panickedly fled into the distance.


    But how could Wu Xia let her go?


    He leapt into the air with a tap of his foot, catching the fleeing woman around the waist.


    The woman¡¯s face was pale, her eyes full of terror.


    "I¡¯m begging you, please let me go. I will listen to anything you say. I¡¯m willing to do anything!"


    The woman¡¯s wails didn¡¯t cease, but Wu Xia remained unmoved.


    Carrying the woman, he quickly surged into the distance.


    Soon, the woman disappeared into the vast night.


    Wu Xia was breathing heavily. He had used thirty percent of his power just now. Although he hadn¡¯t injured his opponent, it had consumed a significant amount of Spiritual Power.


    "Good, this mission was quite perfect!"


    Wu Xia smiled with satisfaction, then turned his gaze towards the woman¡¯s corpse.


    Shaking his head, Wu Xia reached out; a soft sensation transmitted to him, slightly intoxicating.


    He lowered his head, looking at the delicate body of the woman in his arms.


    But from the earpiece came Catherine¡¯s dissatisfied voice.


    "You pervert, what on earth are you doing!"

 Chapter 319: Unusual

    Chapter 319: Chapter 319: UnusualWu Xia now realized his lapse in composure.


    However, inside the woman¡¯s body, it seemed as though something was moving, shifting at such a high speed that Wu Xia¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t catch it.


    This made Wu Xia somewhat bewildered, wondering what it was that was moving so erratically.


    Wu Xia prepared to get a clear look, but the thing had already burst forth from the body.


    Its speed was so swift that even Wu Xia couldn¡¯t keep up, causing him to be greatly startled and on high alert.


    With a backhanded thrust, he stabbed out with his sword, aiming to hit the dark shadow, but the shadow¡¯s speed was unimaginable, making it impossible for Wu Xia to land a hit.


    It blocked Wu Xia¡¯s attack in an instant while viciously crashing into his iron sword, startling him greatly.


    What kind of thing was this?


    Wu Xia braced himself to strike again, only to find that the thing was starting to grow bigger.


    Before Wu Xia could prepare, the thing vanished into thin air, exploding into countless tiny particles.


    And at the same time, Catherine started shooting.


    Catherine had fired her gun because someone was attempting to ambush her from behind, and these assailants were none other than the Japanese.


    This group of Japanese had entirely become the servants of the Ice and Snow Queen, and they were here on her orders to kill Wu Xia.


    "I was planning to settle accounts after the fall harvest; I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d come knocking at my door. What a surprise indeed!"


    Watching these arrogant Japanese, Wu Xia¡¯s gaze turned cold. These guys were truly disgusting, daring to rush forward to their demise.


    Since that was the case, Wu Xia naturally did not hold back.


    But these Japanese were even less benevolent.


    "Wu Xia, the world says you are a genius, but today, this genius will die by our hands, one way or another, you must die!"


    The young men were extremely proud, their strength greatly enhanced, which obviously had something to do with the Ice and Snow Queen.


    Meanwhile, Catherine, who occupied a vantage point and hid in concealment, did not wish to waste words; she directly blew a Japanese¡¯s head off with a shot.


    But the opponent¡¯s head quickly regenerated.


    This scene puzzled Wu Xia.


    They were clearly mortal flesh, and yet their heads, once blown open, could rapidly regenerate.


    This fact greatly surprised Wu Xia.


    Surprised as he was, Wu Xia was not idle.


    With a powerful slap to the ground, a thin mist of ice instantly froze several Japanese.


    This ice power had been acquired from that woman, and he could still use it for a while before it possibly became completely ineffective.


    It had to be said, this ice power was exceptionally useful, enabling perfect control and leaving one unable to move.


    Yet, the Japanese didn¡¯t care at all; they all bore the Ice and Snow mark on their foreheads, and their body temperature had also decreased significantly.


    "Wu Xia, be careful, these young men seem to be more than just human now, their bodies appear to have been altered..."


    Catherine cautioned Wu Xia through the headset.


    Wu Xia said nothing, just nodded silently, watching the arrogant Japanese in front of him who showed no sign of panic as they began to accumulate a massive amount of Spiritual Power in their hands.


    Wu Xia made a decisive move, launching a palm strike imbued with fire attribute Spiritual Power that instantly enveloped the Japanese with a sky-covering force.


    His body could solidify like ice and be reborn again, and Wu Xia¡¯s task was to completely melt them away.


    In doing so, they perhaps would have no chance of being reborn again.


    Several Japanese screamed in agony like ghosts and wolves amidst the raging fire.


    Originally turned to steam, with a massive fall of ice and snow from the sky, their flesh was quickly reshaped.


    Wu Xia finally saw through it all.


    They simply couldn¡¯t be killed, and it was also the Ice and Snow Queen who intentionally used them to buy time.


    The Ice and Snow Queen now needed to recover her strength, and Wu Xia hesitated no more. He immediately sealed his own Japanese with Sealing magic.


    The Ice and Snow scepter could not be destroyed.


    Wu Xia decided to give up on it and instead sought a way to find the Ice and Snow Queen and kill her, perhaps then the Ice and Snow scepter would become of use to him.


    Wu Xia continued toward the depths of the Ice and Snow Palace; the Ice and Snow Queen would definitely not leave the Ice and Snow Palace.


    This was Wu Xia¡¯s own deduction; after all, the power contained within the Ice and Snow Palace was very formidable. If the Ice and Snow Queen wished to recover all of her strength, S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She could only do so within the Ice and Snow Palace.


    At this moment, Catherine¡¯s voice came through the headset.


    "Be careful in front of you, there seems to be an undefined creature. Don¡¯t go any further, the energy fluctuations from the other side are very strong!"


    Wu Xia had no doubt about Catherine¡¯s warning because Catherine¡¯s sniper scope could penetrate some objects and scan them.


    Wu Xia slowed his steps and started to approach cautiously, yet before taking a few steps forward, the Devouring Beast suddenly emerged from space.


    The Devouring Beast transformed into the form of a little lolita and clung to Wu Xia¡¯s head as if to indicate that he should not proceed further.


    Wu Xia was puzzled by the Devouring Beast¡¯s behavior.


    Until an extremely formidable force spread out instantly ahead, Wu Xia finally realized what was happening.


    Wu Xia quickly dodged with the little lolita in his arms, and after the enemy¡¯s attack missed, they did not give up.


    They became even more aggressive and lunged at Wu Xia again; it was an Ice and Snow Taotie.


    Such a description was apt because the Taotie was entirely covered in ice and snow and emitted an immensely strong ice-attribute Spiritual Power.


    And the little lolita transformed back into the Devouring Beast immediately, turning to grapple with the Taotie.


    "Don¡¯t be careless, the undefined creature I mentioned earlier isn¡¯t this thing. This thing might be the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s illusion. The Taotie is fake, and the undefined creature is circling around you, trying to get closer!" Catherine whispered a warning.


    Wu Xia dared not be careless.


    Despite his strength, he was well aware that hubris would lead to defeat.


    Moreover, the Ice and Snow Palace hadn¡¯t been thoroughly scanned, so no one knew exactly what was inside.


    Wu Xia could only proceed with extreme caution, and as for the Devouring Beast, Wu Xia was not worried. The Taotie was powerful,


    but the Devouring Beast was even stronger. If the Devouring Beast could defeat the Taotie and absorb it, it might become even more formidable.


    Was this also one of the reasons why Wu Xia let it be?


    Following Catherine¡¯s guidance, Wu Xia moved to the left, while his left and right hands each gathered two powerful streams of Spiritual Power, ready to attack at any moment.


    Suddenly, with a crackling sound as quick as a flash of lightning, a dark shadow whizzed by, barely missing Wu Xia¡¯s shoulder.


    The opponent was very fast.

 Chapter 320: Can’t Believe It

    Chapter 320: Chapter 320: Can¡¯t Believe ItWu Xia did not hesitate for a moment and magnificently spun around, unleashing all of his Spiritual Power at once, the force of it crashing down like a landslide.


    A small side hall was instantly leveled to the ground, and the dark figure on the path was completely exposed within Wu Xia¡¯s field of vision, with nowhere to hide.


    But when Wu Xia saw the dark figure, he was surprised to find that it was a slim woman.


    "No wonder you are so rampant, strutting around the Ice and Snow Palace like you own it. It turns out you really have the strength to force my sister back into a brief slumber¡ªonly you could do that!"


    The woman looked at Wu Xia with a mischievous charm.


    Wu Xia felt goosebumps all over, her gaze uneasy, as if she was looking down on him, yet also as if...


    Without any hesitation, Wu Xia pondered. Did this woman¡¯s words imply some connection with the Ice and Snow Queen?


    He decisively slammed his palm down again, a long stretch of power pressing towards the woman, who simply waved her hand, dissipating the strong force.


    "Don¡¯t be so impetuous, being too impetuous is not a good thing. Being impetuous can make you lose your mind, and without reasoning, you won¡¯t be able to think calmly. Perhaps I am not your reminder!"


    The woman¡¯s voice was very pleasant, and if it had been an ordinary man, he would probably already be completely enchanted.


    But Wu Xia was different, his mind was sufficiently firm, and he was not befuddled, especially with Catherine constantly reminding him in his ear.


    "Be careful, that woman¡¯s eyes are not normal, as if they could charm someone, you must be very cautious!"


    Hearing Catherine¡¯s urgent warning in his earpiece, Wu Xia immediately realized that his vision of the woman was becoming blurrier, her figures multiplying.


    Wu Xia knew very well that he was probably under her Charming Skills, those eyes were indeed not right.


    Pushing himself back several steps, Wu Xia adopted a defensive posture. The battle between the Devouring Beast and the Super Giant came to a swift end, with both sustaining heavy injuries.


    "I never thought your pet could be so powerful; such a creature, I have never seen before. It somewhat resembles the Demon Beast Clan."


    Hearing the woman¡¯s words, a shiver ran down Wu Xia¡¯s spine, and he quickly withdrew the Devouring Beast back into his own space.


    At the same time, he reached out to grab the woman, who suddenly raised her head, staring intently at Wu Xia.


    Her eyes were captivating and hypnotic, and Wu Xia felt a weakness spread through him as if he had been struck by a paralyzing drug.


    Catherine, watching all this through a scope, was terribly anxious. If Wu Xia became completely charmed, it would be troublesome.


    That moment, the woman stood up, her hand suddenly caressing Wu Xia¡¯s face, while her mouth made a soft sound.


    Wu Xia just felt his body go limp, his will to resist crumbled instantly.


    Wu Xia did try to struggle, to keep himself awake, not to fall under her charm.


    But all efforts and strengths seemed to hit cotton and were absorbed instantly.


    The next second, Wu Xia was held in the woman¡¯s arms.


    Two huge, soft things gently rubbed against Wu Xia¡¯s face.


    Such treatment would make any man surrender, not to mention that the woman was also employing her Charming Skills.


    Wu Xia had never encountered Charming Skills before.


    He had always thought his willpower was particularly strong.


    But after today¡¯s experience, he would no longer think so.


    "Don¡¯t always think about fighting and killing. What¡¯s wrong with living in my tender land once again? Rest assured, it¡¯s very, very tender!"


    Catherine¡¯s Charming Skills had already peaked, testing Wu Xia¡¯s willpower. No matter how good it was, it seemed that even Catherine¡¯s constant reminders were to no avail.


    Still, it was all in vain, Wu Xia just felt his head spinning and dazed; he was completely unable to sober up.


    His brain struggled desperately, but it was meaningless because the opponent¡¯s Charming Skills were truly terrifying, causing Wu Xia great discomfort.


    He knew he was being seduced by the other party.


    But he was powerless to change it, and for the first time, Wu Xia truly felt a sense of crisis emerging from within.


    "Quickly sober up, don¡¯t let her charm you. If you completely succumb, you will really become her puppet!"


    Catherine¡¯s urgent voice came through the earpiece.


    But for Wu Xia, it was still of no use; such intervention simply couldn¡¯t wake him up. Falling deeper into a trance like this was definitely not going to work.


    Catherine, having no choice, could only shoot at the woman, but near the woman¡¯s body, there seemed to be an invisible barrier, making the bullets unable to penetrate.


    So in the most critical situation, Catherine could only shoot at Wu Xia, hitting his arm with a direct shot.


    Catherine only hoped that the pain could wake Wu Xia up. If that couldn¡¯t force him to regain consciousness, then everything would be over.


    Fortunately, this method was indeed effective.


    Wu Xia¡¯s arm was grazed by the bullet, Catherine¡¯s shot was very technical.


    It was merely a flesh wound to the arm, not a bullet passing through it.


    It caused Wu Xia a slight injury, but it also allowed him to recover his consciousness due to the pain.


    Wu Xia instantly woke up and, seeing the enchanting woman in front of him, threw a punch at her, but the punch seemed to hit the barrier.


    The woman staggered back two steps. Although the punch was blocked by the barrier, it seemed that she also suffered internal injuries due to the punch¡¯s energy fluctuations.


    "You really are a good partner, using a minor injury to restore your will. Your companion is indeed formidable, with a gun as her weapon and the bullets enhanced with Spiritual Power. Quite extraordinary indeed."


    Not only did the woman look bewitching, but her way of talking also had a provocative tone; Wu Xia frowned.


    All the while, the woman¡¯s ample bosom jiggled provocatively.


    The woman had never imagined,


    That her partner could be so strong. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It¡¯s mutual, your Charming Skills are also at the pinnacle. I almost fell for it. If it weren¡¯t for having a partner, I really would have become your puppet!"


    Wu Xia was also feeling a lingering fear at this moment, not having expected the woman to be so terrifying. Her Charming Skills were indeed formidable.


    Wu Xia had always been confident, easily dealing with all kinds of seduction, but now he found his confidence wavering.


    The woman, upon hearing Wu Xia¡¯s words, didn¡¯t say anything but chuckled dryly before turning to leave.


    Where would Wu Xia let her go? He had to regain the face he had just lost.


    Having suffered a great humiliation, Wu Xia was very unhappy. The woman thought she could just walk away without retribution, which was too easy.


    Upon hearing Wu Xia¡¯s forceful words, the woman let out a wicked smile.

 Chapter 321: The Calamity of Ice and Snow

    Chapter 321: Chapter 321: The Calamity of Ice and Snow"Handsome brother, haven¡¯t you had enough fun yet? However, I don¡¯t have time to keep playing with you, and playing with you is just too boring. I must say, your determination is strong; my Charming Skills hardly work on you!"


    The woman was very clear in her heart that Wu Xia was not easy to seduce.


    This was because of his strong determination. She had almost exhausted all her Spiritual Power using the Charming Skills, and now she needed to replenish it urgently.


    If she continued like this, defeat was certain.


    Wu Xia could see this point clearly and naturally did not want to let her go.


    Wu Xia directly used his Ice and Snow Power trying to trap the woman, but she seemed immune to the ice and snow attacks.


    "But I didn¡¯t see it coming that you also possess the ability to control ice and snow. However, apart from being endowed with this power by my sister, there seems to be no other way!"


    The woman sized up Wu Xia.


    "Of course, besides being endowed with the power, there is one method to get it from other Ice and Snow Guardians, but the method involves insertion into the vagina to absorb it, could it be..."


    At this point, the woman stopped speaking, her face suddenly blushing as she shyly looked at Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia felt slightly tender, the woman¡¯s Charming Skills were so strong, why was she acting so shy?


    Could it be that it was all an act? There must be deceit involved.


    "That¡¯s right, everything is as you thought. I indeed did that sort of thing. How about it? Do you want revenge?"


    Wu Xia was very assertive and did not feel ashamed.


    But the woman lowered her head in shame.


    "You really don¡¯t hold back at all, which surprises me. You did it, so be it, it¡¯s not important, but you really shouldn¡¯t provoke me!" S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The woman laughed sweetly, yet her words were filled with murderous intent.


    It seemed Wu Xia had indeed made the woman very unhappy.


    Wu Xia intended to make the woman upset, and just then, a voice came through his headset.


    "You should let this woman go. She¡¯s likely the sister of the Ice and Snow Queen. Like Ice Cream¡¯s sister, she¡¯s also indestructible, surrounded by a thick protective shield that no one has been able to break for hundreds of years!"


    Wu Xia had just fallen for a trap really badly, almost turned into a puppet by the Charming Book. This made Catherine very anxious.


    So she immediately requested an investigation from headquarters, which was very effective. After some investigation, they found that this woman was not simple at all.


    This woman was hard to kill, as if she had divine protection. The protective shield around her body made all attacks ineffective, and if distracted, one could be deceived by her Charming Skills and then lose freedom forever.


    One could only become an emotionless puppet.


    This was why Catherine told Wu Xia not to mess with the woman.


    Although this situation was embarrassing for Wu Xia, he had no choice but to listen and turned around to walk away.


    As the woman watched Wu Xia¡¯s departing figure, she revealed a strange smile.


    She then licked her lips.


    "Such an interesting human, to fight when he says he will and leave when he says he will, so decisive and straightforward, truly unexpected!"


    The woman had not expected Wu Xia to be so straightforward.


    The reason Wu Xia was so straightforward was because he already knew about the Ice and Snow Queen.


    The Ice and Snow Queen was at the very bottom of the Ice and Snow Palace, where she was undergoing a short period of slumber to gain power.


    Wu Xia hurried to the lower levels, but on his way, he encountered two guards wielding Ice and Snow Battle Axes.


    After a swift one-movement kill, Wu Xia encountered another dozen Japanese, and their cultivation had significantly enhanced, making them quite strong.


    However, in front of Wu Xia, they were still like paper, easily taken care of by him.


    Thus, Wu Xia made his way through, finally arriving at the underground world of the Ice and Snow Palace.


    The underground world of the Ice and Snow Palace left Wu Xia astounded.


    Because this subterranean world was vast, it harbored two significant Formations within.


    Only by breaking these two Formations could he confront the Ice and Snow Queen, and all this was her setup.


    "Breaking these two Formations won¡¯t be easy. Otherwise, I¡¯d let other cultivators come help. You alone can¡¯t handle it!"


    Catherine had also conducted a research on these two Formations; they were not simple at all.


    Once inside, getting out wouldn¡¯t be so easy.


    Wu Xia, however, was undeterred. "There¡¯s nothing to worry about. Whether you can get out after barging into dangerous places can only be known after trying!"


    Wu Xia wasn¡¯t about to manage that much.


    He wanted to deal with the Ice and Snow Queen as soon as possible and move on to the next relic. Wu Xia was well aware that they could not afford to waste any more time, and he had also discovered a problem.


    This Ice and Snow Ruin might have some connection to Da Siming, particularly with the Demon Beast Clan.


    This gave Wu Xia an immense sense of crisis, a feeling he had never experienced before from within his heart.


    Therefore, he planned to investigate thoroughly.


    "Listen to me, don¡¯t act recklessly. Once you¡¯re inside, I won¡¯t be able to help you if any danger arises, these Formations are terrifying. Don¡¯t mess around."


    Catherine was somewhat worried.


    After all, the Formations here were extraordinary; once trapped within them, it could be a matter of life and death.


    And given their distance, even the sniper rifle in Catherine¡¯s hands wouldn¡¯t be of any help.


    But Wu Xia had already thrown caution to the wind.


    Wu Xia knew better than anyone that they now had very little time to waste.


    They must hasten to resolve these trifles and then quickly find the Ice and Snow Queen.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t hesitate for a moment and stepped right into the Ice Sealing Array just as he had decided.


    Wu Xia instantly regretted it because the temperature inside the Ice Sealing Array was too low.


    As soon as he entered, the temperature around him dropped to several hundred degrees below zero.


    If not for the protection of his powerful Spiritual Power and nano combat suit,


    Wu Xia would have already been frozen into an icicle.


    Even so, Wu Xia felt he was about to lose his endurance.


    Wu Xia thought quickly, put away his nano combat suit, and then circulated his Spiritual Energy to resist the surrounding cold temperature.


    While resisting the frigid temperature, Wu Xia carefully observed his surroundings.


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes ceaselessly scanned around.


    Soon, Wu Xia spotted a particular spot.


    His gaze immediately fixed on that location.


    Upon seeing it, Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in his heart.


    Because there, he found a stele, a stele made of ice and snow!


    After spotting it, Wu Xia couldn¡¯t contain his curiosity.


    Because that place was just too bizarre.


    Unable to resist, Wu Xia walked over and gently touched the stele.

 Chapter 322: Another Breakthrough

    Chapter 322: Chapter 322: Another Breakthrough"Hmm, this ice and snow seems to be harder than any I¡¯ve ever encountered."


    "Moreover, within this ice and snow, I can feel an indescribably mysterious power."


    As Wu Xia touched the ice and snow, he clearly felt a very powerful force contained within it.


    Although that force was very faint, it still gave Wu Xia a sense of invisible pressure.


    This feeling shocked Wu Xia immensely.


    "No good, I must find the Array Eye of the Ice Sealing Array quickly and destroy it, or I won¡¯t last much longer!"


    Wu Xia took a deep breath.


    After sensing that mysterious and unfathomable power, he realized that there was a powerful prohibition within the Ice Sealing Array.


    Only by lifting this prohibition would the Ice Sealing Array vanish.


    With that thought, Wu Xia immediately rushed towards the Array Eye.


    But just as Wu Xia was rushing towards the Array Eye, suddenly, a mechanized voice sounded in his mind:


    "Attention, please, attention. You have breached the forbidden area. If you advance one step further, you will be trapped in the Ice Sealing Array forever!"


    After hearing that mechanized voice, Wu Xia immediately felt a wave of horror, and his complexion turned unsightly at once.


    Wu Xia had not expected that such a terrifying thing would appear within this formation!


    "Damn it, what¡¯s going on here? Why is this happening?"


    Wu Xia cursed to himself.


    Wu Xia had not anticipated encountering such a terrifying thing in this place. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While Wu Xia was shocked, his body was suddenly struck by a massive force and sent flying.


    Wu Xia¡¯s body crashed hard into the ground.


    From the impact on the ground, Wu Xia felt as though all his internal organs had shifted.


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    And the attack from the Ice Sealing Array was far from over, as countless snowflakes drifted down suddenly, converging into two giant Ice Dragons rushing towards him.


    "Not good, this attack is too terrifying; I must dodge!"


    Upon seeing the two Ice Dragons, Wu Xia immediately felt a sense of impending danger.


    Without hesitation, Wu Xia swiftly dodged.


    The Ice Dragons brushed past Wu Xia¡¯s side.


    Felling their speed, Wu Xia muttered a curse under his breath.


    "Damn it, the Ice Dragons are too fast; I simply can¡¯t avoid them."


    Although Wu Xia¡¯s speed was very fast, he still appeared to be very insignificant in front of the Ice Dragons.


    Time and again, the Ice Dragons flew past Wu Xia, and time and again, Wu Xia¡¯s body was sent flying.


    In just a span of a few seconds, Wu Xia had already suffered three consecutive lethal attacks.


    Wu Xia finally couldn¡¯t help but spit out another mouthful of fresh blood.


    Several wounds had been slashed across Wu Xia¡¯s chest by the Ice Dragons.


    "This won¡¯t do; I¡¯ll freeze to death if it keeps up!"


    "I must find a way to get out of here."


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes continuously scanned the Formation.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up, revealing a sharp gleam.


    "Since I can¡¯t walk out of here, I might as well test my Power of Soul!"


    "As long as my Power of Soul is strong enough, I can break through this prohibition!"


    "Once I break this prohibition, I will be able to leave this place safely!"


    Thinking this, a smile appeared on Wu Xia¡¯s face.


    "I¡¯ll give it a try right now."


    "If I can succeed, perhaps I¡¯ll truly be able to leave this place."


    Having said this, Wu Xia immediately sat down cross-legged, his hands forming seals, ready to start his training.


    Excitement flickered across Wu Xia¡¯s face; he knew that right now, the most crucial thing was to train, to train.


    The next moment, a terrifying surge of Soul Power swept out from Wu Xia¡¯s sea of consciousness.


    Upon the release of the Power of Soul, the entire space was enveloped within it.


    Then, bit by bit, the Power of Soul began to converge on the surface of Wu Xia¡¯s body.


    This Soul Power grew increasingly formidable, and soon, a thick and intense aura spread throughout the heavens and earth.


    This Soul Power was truly terrifying.


    The next moment, Wu Xia¡¯s body began to tremble violently.


    All the muscles in Wu Xia¡¯s body spasmed intensely, turning his entire face beet red.


    This was Wu Xia struggling in agony!


    A thin layer of white mist appeared on the surface of Wu Xia¡¯s body.


    This layer of white mist, as if by some magic, enveloped the surface of Wu Xia¡¯s skin.


    The thin white mist was like an intricate web.


    It rolled ceaselessly over the surface of Wu Xia¡¯s body.


    At that moment, Wu Xia let out a roar, his fists clenched, bones cracking throughout his body, emitting a piercing noise.


    At this instant, the physical strength of Wu Xia had increased to an appalling level.


    The bones in Wu Xia¡¯s body kept making crisp sounds, as if a mountain was trembling.


    Wu Xia gasped for breath, his eyes tightly shut, a look of pain evident on his face.


    An enormous force burst forth continuously from the surface of Wu Xia¡¯s body.


    Inside Wu Xia, it seemed as if an endless power was exploding, and streaks of golden light blossomed around him.


    At that time, Wu Xia suddenly opened his eyes.


    His gaze emanated a ferocious aura, akin to that of a primordial beast, extremely fierce.


    The aura emanating from Wu Xia grew more and more terrifying.


    The oppressive force radiating from Wu Xia¡¯s body caused the surrounding snowflakes to come to a standstill.


    Just then, Wu Xia¡¯s body suddenly took a step forward.


    Wu Xia¡¯s foot stomped hard on the ground, creating a huge pit in an instant.


    And it was at that moment that he took a step forward.


    The whole Ice Sealing Array began to shake violently.


    Wu Xia¡¯s figure constantly flickered within the Ice Sealing Array, each step causing the Array to tremble intensely.


    "What is this?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "What on earth is this kid doing?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was utterly flabbergasted.


    The power unleashed by Wu Xia far exceeded their imaginations, leaving everyone a bit too slow to react.


    Wu Xia swung his arms continuously, each punch and kick filled with explosive force.


    With each of Wu Xia¡¯s punches, a dull thud sounded.


    Under these punches and kicks, the Ice Sealing Array began to tremble, as if it could scarcely withstand the might of Wu Xia¡¯s punches and kicks.


    Wu Xia¡¯s fists kept falling, punch after punch.


    Wu Xia¡¯s body seemed to transform into a massive boulder, slamming punch after punch into the Ice Sealing Array.


    The defense of the Ice Sealing Array was incredibly strong; even if Wu Xia¡¯s body possessed the strength of ten million pounds, it was still hard to disturb the Array by even the slightest bit.

 Chapter 323: The Dominance of Ice and Snow

    Chapter 323: Chapter 323: The Dominance of Ice and SnowHowever, Wu Xia¡¯s fists could easily destroy the Ice Sealing Array.


    Wu Xia¡¯s body was like a cannonball, each punch and kick carried a terrifying power, continuously bombarding the Ice Sealing Array.


    At this moment, the white mist on Wu Xia¡¯s body surface had become much thicker.


    Wu Xia let out a long howl to the sky, his eyes shooting out two cold beams.


    Wu Xia¡¯s arms and legs exerted force at the same time, frantically hammering on the Ice Sealing Array.


    The Ice Sealing Array emitted loud noises, constantly trembling.


    A series of terrifying sounds kept ringing out.


    Amid these terrifying thuds, the Ice Sealing Array began to show cracks, with fissures rapidly spreading outward.


    Soon after, the Ice Sealing Array eventually couldn¡¯t bear Wu Xia¡¯s terrifying power.


    The defense of the Ice Sealing Array was finally completely destroyed, a crack spread from the center, quickly covering the entire formation.


    The Ice Sealing Array completely collapsed, turning into a pile of powder.


    The aura emitting from Wu Xia gradually disappeared.


    At that moment, he was extremely exhausted, no longer able to hold on, and he lay down on the ground.


    Wu Xia gasped heavily, his complexion frighteningly pale.


    It was clear that he had depleted too much Spiritual Power.


    Wu Xia prepared to enter the space and replenish his Spiritual Power first.


    But trouble came quickly.


    The most outstanding Cultivator among the Japanese, Songben, had also resolutely become the servant of the Ice and Snow Queen.


    "Wu Xia, you are very strong and outstanding. I¡¯ve always wanted to have a match with you and had no chance, but it looks like today we will have to determine the winner," Songben said.


    Songben¡¯s face was somewhat pale, but the samurai sword in his hands was chillingly sharp.


    Wu Xia¡¯s expression became serious.


    When dealing with these Japanese, Wu Xia had never shown mercy.


    Even now, depleted of much Spiritual Power, facing this individual ranked eleventh in the world, Wu Xia was not the slightest bit intimidated.


    "If you wish to die, then come," Wu Xia said.


    Wu Xia initiated the attack, his left hand, concentrated with Spiritual Power, fiercely punching towards Songben.


    Songben¡¯s complexion deepened, the samurai sword in his hands horizontally blocking the strike.


    Subsequently, a great amount of Spiritual Power surged from Songben¡¯s body.


    "Ninjutsu, Sword Drawing Slash!"


    The samurai sword in Songben¡¯s hands was wrapped with a mass of Spiritual Power as he fiercely slashed it towards Wu Xia.


    No trace of panic appeared on Wu Xia¡¯s face, but rather he showed a hint of ridicule.


    Then, Wu Xia¡¯s hands grabbing a chain swung it fiercely.


    With a clang, the chain instantly broke into several pieces, then scattered like raindrops, falling to the ground with a clear pleasant sound.


    Songben¡¯s pupils contracted sharply as a bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart.


    He had clearly felt the other¡¯s strength was far weaker than his own before, so why was he now feeling such intense danger?


    Songben¡¯s mind raced, but before he could come up with an answer, Wu Xia moved again. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a light tap of his foot, Wu Xia appeared ghost-like beside Songben.


    Wu Xia¡¯s right leg fiercely lifted, kicking towards Songben¡¯s abdomen.


    Crack!


    Songben¡¯s abdomen was directly kicked, bursting a piece of his belly open.


    Songben¡¯s face became terribly pale as he clutched his wound, kneeling on the ground in agony.


    Wu Xia scoffed coldly, "Did you think you were in any position to challenge me? I advise you to get lost wisely. If you dare to provoke me again, next time it won¡¯t be as simple as just bursting your belly."


    Songben, hearing these words, his face turned extremely awkward, but his current situation was very bad.


    Wu Xia looked at Songben¡¯s retreating figure, the corners of his mouth revealing a touch of scorn.


    "Damn it, how could I possibly lose, I am the world¡¯s eleventh ranked Cultivator, how could I possibly lose to you!" Songben muttered.


    Songben tightly held his samurai sword.


    "Ninja Skills, Shadow Stream Chaotic Strike!"


    In an instant, Songben split into five or six clones, attacking Wu Xia from all directions.


    Seeing this, a smile appeared on Wu Xia¡¯s face.


    "With such basic Ninjutsu, you dare to flaunt it before me."


    Wu Xia¡¯s face showed scorn.


    Wu Xia had mastered this type of Ninjutsu long ago. Although it only allowed three clones, each clone had reached the peak of their martial artist¡¯s potential.


    Moreover, Wu Xia¡¯s Clone Skills had a special effect: the more clones there were, the stronger they became. Every new clone doubled their power, and each clone¡¯s combat power also doubled!


    Therefore, Wu Xia did not regard this Ninjutsu highly and decided to end the battle quickly with the fastest speed.


    "Thunder Roar!"


    Boom!


    A blue streak of lightning instantly formed around Wu Xia, and then he violently swung his arm.


    Countless bolts of lightning shot out in all directions.


    Bang, bang, bang...


    The clones around Songben were all penetrated by the lightning and subsequently exploded into pieces.


    Songben showed a hint of fright on his face, not expecting this man to be so formidable.


    "How is this possible?"


    A look of reluctance appeared on Songben¡¯s face.


    Suddenly, Songben roared, "Fire Escape, Fire Shadow Fireball Skills!"


    Boom, boom, boom...


    Fireballs formed instantly and then fiercely rushed toward Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia raised his eyebrows, his body instantly covered in a layer of lightning.


    Wu Xia stepped forward, his right hand violently reaching out to grasp the incoming fireball.


    Boom!


    The fireball was instantly caught in Wu Xia¡¯s hand.


    Songben¡¯s face showed astonishment and reluctance as his own Ninjutsu was countered.


    He then violently infused all the remaining Spiritual Power into his samurai sword.


    Squish!


    The samurai sword instantly lengthened, then violently stabbed toward Wu Xia¡¯s chest.


    "Seeking death!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face turned cold, and then he violently grabbed the sword plunged into his chest and twisted it.


    Squelch!


    The samurai sword was forcibly pulled out of Wu Xia¡¯s chest.


    Songben¡¯s face contorted as he howled.


    "I will never make things easy for you!"


    Just as Songben finished speaking, his face suddenly took on a sinister look.


    "Ninjutsu, Earth Escape, Ninja Blade Style!"


    Songben forcefully swung his samurai sword.


    Splurt...


    Blood suddenly sprayed from Wu Xia¡¯s chest.


    Songben, with a fierce look, stared at Wu Xia, "This time I want to see how you dodge this!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and then he quickly started sealing.


    "Ice and Snow Solidification!"


    Immediately, Wu Xia¡¯s hands rapidly formed seals, and streaks of white vapor rose from his body.


    The charging Songben¡¯s feet were instantly frozen, along with his arms.


    Wu Xia stepped closer to Songben, his overwhelming presence causing Songben¡¯s heart to beat wildly.


    "I was wrong, please spare me, I admit my mistake, I don¡¯t want to die!"


    Only at that moment did Songben truly know fear and understand what terror meant.


    Wu Xia merely smiled faintly.


    "As a cultivator, you should face death with composure and integrity, not grovel like a cringing dog. Unlike the Ice and Snow Queen, I don¡¯t take in just any whimpering dog!"


    Xia slowly extended his hand and lightly tapped on Songben¡¯s head; the next second, Songben, along with the ice sculpture, shattered into pieces.

 Chapter 324: Not a Good Person

    Chapter 324: Chapter 324: Not a Good PersonWu Xia never showed mercy to the Japanese because these guys deserved to die.


    Moreover, they had willingly become servants to the Ice and Snow Queen.


    Therefore, they had no need to go on living, and only in death could they atone for their sins.


    Humanity stood on the brink of life and death, but these guys were always only concerned with their own ambitions, refusing to let go of such racial and national ties¡ªsuch countries needed to be eradicated.


    If not eradicated, it would be hard to appease the anger of the people.


    After killing his opponents, Wu Xia thought about entering the space to replenish his abilities, as the current situation was too complicated.


    Spiritual Power had been depleted too much; it had to be replenished quickly, otherwise trouble would ensue once the Ice and Snow Queen resurrected.


    In the Ice and Snow Space, the Ice and Snow Queen was restoring her power in large amounts, which made Wu Xia a troublesome presence for her.


    Among all the human invaders, only Wu Xia was the strongest, and only by killing him could there be room to maneuver.


    Otherwise, the entire Ice and Snow Ruins could not be protected.


    The horror that was Wu Xia also came unexpectedly to the Ice and Snow Queen, who hadn¡¯t thought there would be such a formidable human.


    Wu Xia¡¯s strength could fully rival her own.


    This was exactly what the Ice and Snow Queen most dreaded.


    At that moment, Wu Xia had already reached the center beneath the Ice and Snow World.


    There wasn¡¯t much difference between the Ice and Snow World below and the world above; the two were quite similar.


    However, the Formations here were quite annoying. After easily breaking through the first Formation, Wu Xia also solved the second Formation with ease, handling them effortlessly.


    But Wu Xia did not think about moving forward. The current situation was very bad, and furthermore, the Ice and Snow Queen was right below. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had to figure out the exact location of the Ice and Snow Queen first.


    Then, he could strike unexpectedly. Wu Xia had already witnessed the power of the Ice and Snow Queen before.


    So now, Wu Xia already had a plan in mind.


    He wasn¡¯t too frightened.


    "Be careful, the energy fluctuations of the Ice and Snow Queen are nearby; I feel you are getting closer and closer to her!"


    Catherine¡¯s voice came through the earpiece at that moment.


    Catherine was somewhat worried.


    Wu Xia was also well aware of how dangerous the situation was.


    But having come this far, there was no other choice.


    The strength of the Ice and Snow Queen probably hadn¡¯t fully recovered, so she hadn¡¯t shown up so far.


    Only by completely defeating the Ice and Snow Queen could one obtain the treasures within the Ice and Snow Ruins.


    Only then could one control the entire Ice and Snow Ruins, and there were many more large ruins ahead.


    But when Wu Xia arrived at the Ice Palace in the underworld, he was surprised to find traces of the Demon Beast Clan.


    This immediately put Wu Xia on alert¡ªthe Demon Beast Clan had promised him.


    That they would not invade the human world for a certain period.


    This was a commitment personally made by Da Siming, but now there were traces of the Demon Beast Clan nearby.


    And the aura was very strong, which gave Wu Xia a bad feeling, though he couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly where the unease lay.


    "Remember to warn all the other Cultivators to be cautious, not to expose themselves or reveal their locations recklessly."


    Wu Xia quickly reminded Catherine, urging her to be careful since the presence of Demon Beast Clan traces suggested the Ice and Snow Ruins couldn¡¯t be separated from Siming¡¯s influence.


    Catherine was somewhat puzzled, but she nodded anyway.


    "Don¡¯t worry, the cultivators are all well-hidden, but you need to be careful too."


    Wu Xia then moved to the town center of the Ice Palace. There, at the center, were various statues and divine effigies.


    Among these were part of the Demon Beast Clan.


    It seemed that there really was a connection between the Ice and Snow Ruins and the Demon Beasts.


    Wu Xia became more cautious and alert until two fully formed Demon Beasts appeared on his left and right, at which point he could finally be certain.


    It seemed that Da Siming had never fulfilled his promise at all.


    Thinking about this, Wu Xia¡¯s expression grew even uglier.


    Since the other party had not kept their promise, although Wu Xia could not rashly jump to conclusions about the situation.


    He still could only decide to investigate thoroughly first.


    "Wu Xia, you need to retreat immediately; there are two huge creatures approaching you from the front, and their speed is very fast, so be attentive," Catherine¡¯s urgent voice came through the headset.


    No sooner had Catherine¡¯s voice faded, than Wu Xia started laughing.


    "I think there¡¯s no need to run now, because it¡¯s already too late."


    An icy tone emerged from Wu Xia, faced with two Taotie in front of him.


    And Catherine was highly efficient, having already dug up the information on these two Taotie.


    "These are the Demon Beast Clan¡¯s simulated Taotie, which are essentially different from the Taotie of your ancient Chinese myths, but their strength is certainly formidable. You need to be cautious."


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t say anything, just nodded; these two simulated Taotie must be from the Demon Beast Clan sent to protect these Ice and Snow Ruins. There was indeed a relationship between the Ice and Snow Ruins and the Demon Beast Clan.


    This point had now been fully confirmed.


    This was not considered an invasion of the human world but merely an agreement that Da Siming and the Ice and Snow Queen must have reached, perhaps many years ago.


    The two simulated Taotie attacked Wu Xia from the left and the right.


    With an unstoppable momentum, the two Taotie bore down on him, but Wu Xia was not the slightest bit flustered.


    He first pulled out a Plasma Spiritual Power Laser Gun from his waist and fired repeatedly, finding that he could not injure the two simulated Taotie.


    Then he slammed his hand on the ground, and his Spiritual Power converged to form an Ice and Snow Shield.


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes narrowed as he commanded, "Go!"


    The two simulated Taotie stopped in their tracks less than half a meter away from Wu Xia, their eyes revealing both wariness and anger.


    But Wu Xia ignored them and continued with his preparations.


    He let his body relax, legs slightly bent, arms outstretched, then closed his eyes and began to mutter to himself.


    Soon, a thin mist enveloped Wu Xia¡¯s surroundings.


    And as he continued to chant, a pale blue light began to emanate from him, growing brighter and brighter until it turned into a blue beam that shot up from his body to the sky.


    Around Wu Xia, his figure was no longer visible, only his presence could be vaguely felt.


    But it was impossible to see exactly where he was or what he was doing.


    A thick fear began to show in the eyes of the two simulated Taotie, and their bodies involuntarily retreated a few steps.


    They did not know why this human suddenly released such overwhelming power, but this power made them feel apprehensive.


    One of the simulated Taotie roared to the sky and then lunged at Wu Xia fiercely.


    The other simulated Taotie followed suit, charging at Wu Xia.

 Chapter 325: Everything is Fate

    Chapter 325: Chapter 325: Everything is FateAlthough they hadn¡¯t attacked Wu Xia, he could feel the terrifying fluctuations emanating from their bodies.


    Both Taotie possessed the strength of Spirit Masters, and they were even more formidable than ordinary Spirit Masters.


    Not only that, the aura they exuded actually resonated with the light shield that Wu Xia had released from his body.


    These two simulated Taotie actually wanted to merge into one.


    Their idea was simple, only by merging could they more easily break through the defenses of this human before them.


    A cold smirk crossed Wu Xia¡¯s face. These two Taotie wanted to fuse?


    In your dreams!


    With a roar, Wu Xia gripped his Plasma Laser Gun tightly and then hurled it forcefully towards the front. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A loud ¡¯boom¡¯ sounded as a dazzling blue light burst from the muzzle of the Plasma Laser Gun.


    In an instant, the bodies of the two Taotie were blown away, rolling several times on the ground before finally stabilizing.


    The power of the Plasma Laser Gun far exceeded Wu Xia¡¯s expectations. Even Spirit Master level Taotie couldn¡¯t resist the attack from this kind of Plasma Laser Gun.


    But...


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t rejoice at this. On the contrary, his brows furrowed even more.


    Because the power that erupted from the two Taotie had given rise to a dangerous premonition in Wu Xia¡¯s heart.


    Wu Xia knew that his last shot had touched upon something that he simply couldn¡¯t control.


    Just like the aura that had exuded from the two simulated Taotie, although not from real Taotie, it was still Taotie¡¯s power, the essence within the body of Taotie.


    If that shot had hit just now, there would only be one outcome for Wu Xia.


    And that was to be killed by the essence of Taotie!


    However, Wu Xia was not worried.


    Because that kind of power, though strong, was only part of pure energy, and couldn¡¯t harm Wu Xia in any way.


    But Wu Xia¡¯s guess was wrong.


    Indeed, his shot hadn¡¯t caused much damage to the two Taotie.


    However, the light shield that enveloped Wu Xia had suffered a severe blow.


    The attacks of the two Taotie had actually penetrated the light shield!


    "What¡¯s going on? The attacks of these two Taotie can actually penetrate my defense?"


    Wu Xia was somewhat surprised, but he quickly realized something was amiss.


    These attacks, the essence within Taotie, might not be much to cultivators.


    But to Wu Xia, they were lethal poison!


    "Hmph! Since you dare to disturb my peace, then I shall send you to your demise!"


    Wu Xia snorted coldly and then retracted the Plasma Laser Gun inside his body.


    As soon as Wu Xia¡¯s Plasma Laser Gun disappeared, the blue light shield around him completely collapsed.


    Two Plasma Laser Cannons flew out once again.


    The two simulated Taotie had just steadied themselves when they were swallowed by the Plasma Laser Cannon¡¯s assault, yet the two simulated Taotie turned around and devoured all the attacks of the Plasma Laser Cannon.


    Wu Xia¡¯s expression darkened, realizing that this high-tech weapon was of little use; it seemed he had to take action himself.


    He swung his hand mightily, and with his left hand accompanied by a surge of Spiritual Power, he punched out.


    Wu Xia¡¯s punch seemed unremarkable at first glance, but it contained vast Spiritual Power.


    Moreover, the punch was filled with intense soul fluctuations.


    Wu Xia¡¯s fist was imbued with strong mental waves.


    With the punch thrown, the surrounding space seemed to shudder.


    However, just as Wu Xia¡¯s fist was about to hit one of the simulated Taoties, it suddenly changed direction and smashed toward another simulated Taotie beside it.


    The targeted simulated Taotie clearly did not expect this twist and stood there dumbfounded, letting Wu Xia¡¯s fist land on it.


    With a ¡¯thump,¡¯ the simulated Taotie was directly smashed into a pulp, and then dissipated into twinkling lights.


    The other simulated Taotie was not so lucky, although it narrowly dodged the punch, its body still bore a fist imprint.


    And the color of this fist imprint was an eerie azure.


    "Azure-colored pupils... could it be..."


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and a look of shock appeared on his face, "Azure Dragon Taotie! What... what is going on?"


    These two simulated Taoties not only possessed human intelligence, they could even improve themselves by absorbing the power of others.


    Their constitution was not much different from the two Azure Dragon Taoties that Wu Xia had encountered in the Demon Beast Clan before, except that those Demon Beast Clan¡¯s Azure Dragon Taoties had already reached the ninth order peak, while these two simulated Taoties were merely at the fifth order peak, still a distance away from the sixth order.


    Even so, their combat power was still formidable.


    Wu Xia had once witnessed two fifth-order peak Azure Dragon Taoties shatter a mountain with one claw and rip apart a building with another.


    Wu Xia¡¯s punch had only left a mark the size of a fingernail on the bodies of these two Azure Dragon Taoties.


    It was important to note that these were the unmatched ferocious Taoties, capable of destructive havoc, able to destroy a mountain even with a mere stone, but these two simulated Taoties were merely a bit thicker skinned.


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath of cold air, "No wonder... so this is Taotie, this is the real Taotie!"


    Although Wu Xia did not know what kind of species Taotie was, he knew that any creature that could intimidate him was definitely not ordinary.


    These two Taoties must have exceeded the sixth order and reached the seventh.


    But even so, Wu Xia was not afraid at all, instead, he was filled with a desire to fight!


    In his mind, he was already eager to battle these two Taoties.


    Because it had been a long time since he had found an opponent that could excite him this much.


    Just at that moment,


    he heard Da Siming¡¯s voice in his ear.


    "I really didn¡¯t expect it. After returning to the human world, your strength has increased so much, and you have grown much stronger, able to fight back and forth with these two Taoties!"


    Da Siming¡¯s voice did not come as a surprise to Wu Xia. On the contrary, Wu Xia had already guessed all of this.


    "You really are persistent. This Ice and Snow Ruins, a large part of it is your undercover manipulation, no wonder you provided these ruins to me, right?"


    Finally, Wu Xia understood that there was no way the Demon Beast Clan would be so kind to humans; in the end, it was all for their own benefit, using him for their purposes.


    At this moment, Wu Xia had finally come to fully understand that the person in front of him was not as simple as he appeared.


    Da Siming, however, began to laugh.


    He laughed triumphantly, as if he had once again made a mockery of Wu Xia.

 Chapter 326: No Good Fruit to Eat

    Chapter 326: Chapter 326: No Good Fruit to Eat"You must be very angry now, don¡¯t be angry, you can get stronger and I can get my things as well, let¡¯s help each other out,"


    Da Siming was self-satisfied, smug with pride.


    But the latter was already angry, fists clenched tight, never having imagined that one day they too would be outplayed by someone else.


    Wu Xia had always considered himself smart, never to be fooled or taken advantage of, but this time he had been thoroughly outsmarted by Da Siming.


    "I¡¯m not angry, but your approach does indeed leave one feeling rather cold. Since it is mutual exploitation, then a little damage to interests shouldn¡¯t matter, right?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s tone became indifferent, and in the blink of an eye, two simulated Taotie¡¯s were instantly shattered.


    Everyone who saw this scene was dumbfounded, moments ago the fight had seemed evenly matched.


    But now, with one move, he had instantly killed both Taotie.


    The look of surprise on Catherine¡¯s face through the scope, and her wide-open mouth.


    Undoubtedly expressed her shock at Wu Xia.


    This guy had been hiding his strength again, able to kill a Taotie with a single blow when just now the fight appeared so hard to separate.


    What exactly was he hiding?


    Why always conceal strength? Why always play like this deliberately?


    It could have been an instant kill from the beginning, yet he deliberately dragged on the time.


    Feeling that the two simulated Taotie¡¯s no longer possessed the breath of life, Da Siming was well aware of the fate of the two Taotie.


    "Looks like you¡¯re really angry, but don¡¯t be upset. These ruins are related to our Demon Beast Clan anyway, just our vested interest, there¡¯s no need for you to be angry."


    Da Siming spoke as if it was the most natural thing in the world, but Wu Xia didn¡¯t see it that way, not at all, and he was very angry while eating.


    "Since it¡¯s a vested interest, then you can take it with confidence. But whether you can take it or not, I can¡¯t guarantee, after all, you¡¯ve made me very angry. If I do something outrageous, you¡¯ll have to understand!"


    Wu Xia hadn¡¯t anticipated that after so much time had passed, Da Siming could still monitor him, even after he had returned to the human world.


    That meant everything he did during this period was under this woman¡¯s surveillance.


    Being monitored was not a comfortable experience.


    This woman was really going too far.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter. If you think you have the capability and strength, then go ahead, I don¡¯t mind. But you should also consider your cultivators; if my vested interests are affected, none of these cultivators will be able to leave."


    Da Siming¡¯s tone was cold. Perhaps Xiao Xiang could really affect their interests, but as a member of the Demon Beast Clan, they always protected their own interests. If Wu Xia insisted on proceeding this way,


    then they were not averse to employing other methods of retaliation.


    Because many human cultivators had entered this relic, and these human cultivators weren¡¯t very strong.


    But they represented the future hope of humanity.


    Da Siming wouldn¡¯t mind stifling all these humans in the cradle, leaving humanity only with despair.


    "You¡¯re welcome to try. If you dare to do so, I guarantee that I will cause even greater losses to the interests of your Demon Beast Clan,"


    Although Wu Xia didn¡¯t know what the Demon Beast Clan had come for this time, he was sure of one thing.


    If the Demon Beast Clan had come, the interest must not be small; otherwise, the demon beasts wouldn¡¯t bother.


    And there was another thing he was sure of.


    The interests of the Demon Ball Clan were definitely related to a future invasion of the humans.


    So even if the Demon Beast Clan didn¡¯t target these human cultivators, Wu Xia would intervene.


    "You really have a saying, ¡¯Let¡¯s wait and see while riding a donkey and reading a playbook.¡¯ Well, let¡¯s just wait and see, then. I¡¯m quite curious to know what you¡¯ll do!"


    Da Siming¡¯s presence vanished without a trace, but Wu Xia¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t calm down.


    The nanosuit transmitted Wu Xia¡¯s heart rate to Catherine¡¯s monitor.


    "You seem very angry right now. I¡¯ve never seen you this angry before. Who were you talking to just now?"


    Catherine was somewhat worried.


    Because Wu Xia¡¯s heart rate was very high, clearly he was extremely angry.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have shattered two Taotie with a single punch.


    When those two Taotie appeared, they had quite an imposing presence, full of oppressive might. Everyone thought Wu Xia would have a tough fight, but unexpectedly,


    After Wu Xia was provoked, he wiped them out with a single move.


    The whole world was stunned, including the leaders of various countries, Catherine, and the cultivators here.


    To kill them off with a single move, what kind of terrifying strength was that? He had never shown such formidable power before.


    "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a big problem. I need to enter the space to replenish my Spiritual Power. Keep an eye out for me."


    Wu Xia entered the space, where the Devouring Beast had been waiting for him for quite some time.


    The Devouring Beast could no longer change back to its original form and remained in the appearance of a little loli.


    It could also be said that after growing up, the hairstyle had become fixed, only able to keep the permanent human form.


    That was the Devouring Beast¡¯s choice.


    Without further ado, they went straight to the point.


    Wu Xia stepped forward and embraced the little loli, his hand quickly slipping inside.


    The little loli also groped downwards; it was indeed burning hot, and both large and hard.


    The little loli was breathing rapidly.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t care for much foreplay or flirting because he was very angry, irritable, and enraged.


    So he simply thrust forcefully from behind, and the little loli cried out in pain.


    But Wu Xia didn¡¯t care, as the little loli was originally from the Demon Beast Clan.


    So, right now Wu Xia vented all his anger on the little loli.


    Pounding the little loli fiercely, with great force and speed, each thrust deep, the little loli had long since grown accustomed to such intensity.


    So there were no more painful moans as in the beginning.


    Soon Wu Xia was almost satisfied with the replenishment of his Spiritual Power, absorbing a great deal of energy.


    All his semen was completely shot inside, not a drop left, and the little loli was also very satisfied with the replenished Spiritual Power.


    At the same time, the little loli felt that Wu Xia¡¯s mood was a bit abnormal, he seemed very angry today, so she hugged Wu Xia tightly.


    And with her delicate face, she gently rubbed against Wu Xia¡¯s face.


    Wu Xia gently patted the little loli¡¯s head, feeling somewhat guilty in his heart, but he did not say much, quickly got dressed, and left the space, heading straight for the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s hiding place.


    Because just now, Catherine had also discovered the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s hiding place. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This time, the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s power had fully recovered, reaching her peak.


    "Don¡¯t go alone, her power has fully recovered, the energy fluctuations are too strong."

 Chapter 327: A Symbol of Strength

    Chapter 327: Chapter 327: A Symbol of StrengthCatherine grew anxious as she saw Wu Xia heading alone towards their destination.


    Because one person inflicting damage on the Ice and Snow Queen was not very significant, as the Ice and Snow Queen had just revived, and her power was naturally not very strong.


    But now things were different, the prowess of the Ice and Snow Queen had reached its peak, immensely powerful.


    "We can¡¯t afford to waste any more time, we must make haste to defeat her and move on to the next ruins, I have no patience left," she said.


    Wu Xia could no longer care about anything else.


    They needed to deal with the Ice and Snow Queen immediately; this was a major problem, and they had to take control of the Ice and Snow Ruins right away.


    Only by doing so would the rest of the ruins be unlocked, allowing cultivators to gain more resources.


    They couldn¡¯t afford to keep dragging things out in this place.


    Wu Xia quickly arrived at the core of the Ice Palace.


    By then, the strength of the Ice and Snow Queen had fully reached the pinnacle, to the point where even the Energy Detector had been directly shattered by her power.


    Step by step, Wu Xia entered the Royal Palace of the Ice and Snow Queen, who was sitting high on her throne.


    Her captivating eyes and her disdainful expression, full of arrogance, were looking down at Wu Xia.


    "Foolish mortal, do you still dare to seek death?" she asked.


    As she spoke, the mighty force of the Ice and Snow Queen instantly shattered Wu Xia¡¯s nano armor.


    Wu Xia¡¯s expression darkened, and he quickly circulated his rich Spiritual Power to protect his body.


    "Today, I must defeat you and take control of the entire Ice and Snow Ruins. Make your move!" he declared.


    The Ice and Snow Queen didn¡¯t waste words either; with a great wave of her hand, the Ice and Snow Scepter appeared, and she brandished it.


    Ice and Snow Spiritual Power surged instantly, with countless snowflakes falling from the palace, each flake brimming with intense Spiritual Power.


    Feeling the potency of these snowflakes, Wu Xia immediately realized they contained Ice Attribute energy, that would turn his skin into ice upon contact, instantly stripping him of all resistance.


    With that thought, Wu Xia immediately summoned his Spiritual Artifact, the very Ice Shield he had created to enhance his defenses when he first received it!


    With a thought from Wu Xia, the air in front of him seemed to solidify, and all the surrounding snowflakes instantaneously crystallized into ice, as if sculptures, frozen in place.


    Wu Xia¡¯s feet traced strange, intricate steps on the spot, the technique known as Wind Dance Nine Heavens, critical knowledge from his ancestral memories.


    With every step from Wu Xia¡¯s legs, a faint golden light radiated from beneath his feet.


    Wu Xia spread his arms wide, and his clothes seemed to flutter in the wind, as his golden pupils emitted a dazzling light.


    He even had a pair of huge golden wings unfurling slowly behind him.


    Wu Xia¡¯s hands reached forward, his index and middle fingers intertwining, and as he slightly opened his mouth, a bright flame blasted forth.


    The fireball instantly struck the Ice and Snow Scepter, shattering it into countless fragments upon the ground.


    Wu Xia looked at his right hand, knowing that it was only because he had used Wind Dance Nine Heavens that he could wield such power; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to destroy the Holy-level Spiritual Artifact with a single blow.


    The Ice and Snow Queen looked at the Scepter in her hand, now in tatters due to Wu Xia¡¯s fireball.


    Rage filled her eyes, and with a murderous gaze at Wu Xia, she bellowed, "Die!"


    With the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s roar, her body vanished in an instant, only to reappear in front of Wu Xia the next moment, her long sword viciously thrusting towards Wu Xia¡¯s chest.


    A flicker of surprise passed through Wu Xia¡¯s eyes, he had not expected the Ice and Snow Queen to move to his side over such a short distance.


    The Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s move, Ice Seal for Thousand Years, was a technique she had comprehended for a long time.


    However, since Ice Seal for Thousand Years was such an energy-consuming technique, the Ice and Snow Queen had never used it before and had also never encountered a suitable opponent.


    But Wu Xia was different, as his superhuman body, coupled with the power of Wind Dance Nine Heavens, was more than enough to easily break the move.


    All it took was a light grasp with Wu Xia¡¯s right hand to the side, and the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s sword instantly stopped.


    Wu Xia grasped the hilt of the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s sword with his right hand and with his left hand, he pushed fiercely backward.


    The Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s body flew out like a kite with its string cut.


    The Ice and Snow Queen crashed into the trunk of a large tree. Then, the whole tree collapsed, falling on the Ice and Snow Queen.


    "Cough cough..."


    The Ice and Snow Queen couldn¡¯t help but spit out two mouthfuls of blood.


    "You are truly powerful, but your speed is not fast, you are no match for me," Wu Xia said, standing calmly in place.


    A flicker of rage crossed the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s eyes.


    Wu Xia¡¯s words were a blatant insult!


    "Damn it, I will kill you," the Ice and Snow Queen charged at Wu Xia once more. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This time, Wu Xia did not meet force with force but instead swiftly dodged, leaving the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s attack to miss.


    At that moment, the Ice and Snow Queen suddenly slapped her forehead and said, "Ah, how foolish of me, how could I have forgotten this."


    Then, the Ice and Snow Queen immediately took out a red fruit from her storage ring.


    This red fruit was none other than the Ice and Snow Heart!


    The Ice and Snow Queen placed the red fruit in her mouth and swallowed it with a toss of her head.


    A crisp sound rang out, and soon, a layer of blue ice crystals began to form on the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s body, multiplying until they eventually covered her entire body.


    Moreover, the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s stature began to grow taller; the girl who was originally around 165 centimeters tall was now over two meters, her whole body turning ice blue, looking incredibly beautiful.


    Not only that, but the Ice and Snow Heart was also continuously absorbing the icy chill of this glacier.


    This glacier was the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s home turf; the Ice and Snow Heart could be said to be the purest existence on this glacier, and it was like another part of the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s body.


    Now that the Ice and Snow Queen had consumed the Ice and Snow Heart, the icy chill of the glacier was naturally all absorbed into her body.


    At this moment, Wu Xia finally understood why it was called the Ice and Snow Heart, because it could devour all cold energy, even the chill itself.


    And Wu Xia also realized something else: the devouring ability of the Ice and Snow Heart was far stronger than that of other Spiritual Beasts.

 Chapter 328: This Is the End

    Chapter 328: Chapter 328: This Is the End"I will let you know the cost of angering me."


    The eyes of the Ice and Snow Queen had turned into ice-blue, and her aura soared in an instant, boosting her strength to its peak.


    Peak!


    This was not merely a level upgrade; it meant that the gap between Wu Xia and the Ice and Snow Queen had widened significantly¡ªan insurmountable disparity for an ordinary cultivator.


    Determination gleamed in Wu Xia¡¯s eyes. This battle was a duel between him and the Ice and Snow Queen, and if he lost, he would likely meet his end here.


    With this thought, a fierce flame of battle ignited within Wu Xia.


    The assault of the Ice and Snow Queen continued, as the Ice and Snow Heart frantically absorbed the surrounding cold air. Frost began to form on Wu Xia¡¯s body, and not only that, his body also began to shrink continuously.


    Wu Xia¡¯s gaze was fixed unwaveringly on the Ice and Snow Queen, filled with steely resolve.


    His figure disappeared once again, and thick ice once more enveloped the Ice and Snow Queen. The Ice and Snow Heart melted the ice again.


    The fists of the Ice and Snow Queen were clenched tightly, anxiety flashing through her eyes.


    Because the situation had persisted for over twenty minutes now, yet Wu Xia¡¯s figure had not appeared.


    If this continued, Wu Xia would undoubtedly be defeated.


    Wu Xia¡¯s figure suddenly appeared beside the Ice and Snow Queen, striking her with a palm.


    The power of this palm was even more terrifying than before, sending the Ice and Snow Queen flying backward.


    The Ice and Snow Queen spat out a mouthful of blood, her eyes filled with bitter resentment.


    "I absolutely cannot lose!"


    The Ice and Snow Queen wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and charged at Wu Xia once more, the Ice and Snow Heart once again wildly absorbing the surrounding cold air.


    The Ice and Snow Heart and the Ice and Snow Queen clashed with a palm strike, and the Ice and Snow Queen was sent flying hundreds of meters before she managed to stabilize her figure. The ice crystals on the surface of her body began to crack slowly.


    "Haha, I must have won this time, right?"


    A smile appeared on Wu Xia¡¯s lips.


    The Ice and Snow Queen crashed heavily to the ground again, her body now covered with cracks and on the verge of total collapse at any moment.


    "Haha, is this the power of our Ice and Snow Queen?"


    Wu Xia said with loud mockery, a look of ridicule on his face.


    The Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s complexion turned ashen, her teeth clattering in rage.


    "I do not accept this, I do not!"


    The Ice and Snow Queen roared, her voice filled with madness, unwillingness, and venom.


    Wu Xia snorted coldly and then said, "This is just the beginning; I still have a trump card!"


    Wu Xia waved his hand, and a golden sword qi charged directly at the Ice and Snow Queen.


    The Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s body was cleaved in two, blood scattering everywhere. The Ice and Snow Heart was also shattered by this attack, turning into countless tiny powders.


    It all happened in the blink of an eye¡ªthe Ice and Snow Queen was instantly killed, with no power to resist.


    Seeing this, Wu Xia was somewhat incredulous, but he quickly regained his composure.


    "I never imagined I would be defeated by someone like you, a mere ant."


    The voice of the Ice and Snow Queen came again, filled this time with intense frustration and unwillingness.


    "Haha, you were just lucky," Wu Xia laughed, "Otherwise, you would never stand a chance against me!"


    Wu Xia said disdainfully, confident in his own strength.


    The Ice and Snow Queen snorted coldly and then said, "If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t blame me for being unkind. Ice and Snow Heart, merge with me!"


    A surge of icy blue chill burst forth from the body of the Ice and Snow Queen, instantly engulfing the entire Ice Palace.


    A powerful suction force suddenly emanated from Wu Xia¡¯s brow, absorbing the icy blue chill, while his body also emitted an icy blue light.


    "Ice and Snow Heart, merge with me!"


    Wu Xia roared, and the Heart of Cold Ice within the Ice and Snow Heart immediately began to tremble violently.


    The Ice and Snow Heart shattered then and there.


    Watching the Ice and Snow Heart break apart, the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s face went pale.


    Her body swayed involuntarily, and cracks formed ceaselessly on the frost covering her figure, with fine wounds emerging on her body.


    "No need to struggle; you¡¯ve exhausted your power."


    Wu Xia looked indifferently at the Ice and Snow Queen and then said, "I, on the other hand, am different. I carry two worlds within me, my strength is far greater than yours; you will never be a match for me!"


    The Ice and Snow Queen let out a roar, her eyes filled with despair.


    She could not have imagined that she, the mighty Ice and Snow Queen, would fall at the hands of a human.


    However, soon the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s face twisted into a ferocious expression, her eyes alight with madness.


    "If that¡¯s so, then I¡¯ll just completely obliterate you!"


    The Ice and Snow Queen roared, and then violently spat out a mouthful of blood. An ice sword shot out from within her chest, heading straight for Wu Xia.


    The sword moved with incredible speed, causing ripples in the air, a testament to its velocity.


    The ice sword¡¯s speed was so astonishing that it arrived instantly, piercing into Wu Xia¡¯s shoulder in the blink of an eye.


    Wu Xia grunted, black smoke rising from his body immediately, showing that the ice sword¡¯s sharpness had reached an extreme, piercing deep into Wu Xia¡¯s skin.


    Wu Xia¡¯s body was penetrated by the ice sword, fresh blood ceaselessly gushing from inside him, his body quickly becoming a parched corpse.


    Some scratches appeared on the Ice and Snow Queen¡¯s body, but they weren¡¯t serious. She slowly stood up, her eyes brimming with hatred.


    "I absolutely won¡¯t give up!"


    The Ice and Snow Queen shouted, but the very next second, she was frozen into an ice sculpture.


    Wu Xia¡¯s lips curved slightly upward, revealing a strange smile.


    "Too bad I won¡¯t admit defeat either; you¡¯re still going to lose."


    This great battle ultimately came to an end, and the final victor was, and could only be, Wu Xia.


    And the Ice and Snow Queen felt deep humiliation, having been frozen by her own tactic.


    And yet, Wu Xia displayed a devilishly charming smile.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t plan to kill you just yet. But being controlled by your own tactic, what does that feel like? You¡¯re strong, it¡¯s just a pity you¡¯re up against me."


    Wu Xia caressed the ice sculpture trapping the Ice and Snow Queen, who at this moment wore a face full of shock and unwillingness.


    As a queen of her era, a godlike being, how could she possibly lose to a mere mortal? sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Ice and Snow Queen, completely defeated, now saw her Ice and Snow Scepter fully under Wu Xia¡¯s control.


    Ice and Snow Scepter.


    It seemed sentient, almost as if recognizing its master. Whoever could defeat the Ice and Snow Queen could gain the acknowledgment of the Ice and Snow Scepter.

 Chapter 329: God Will Not Be Defeated

    Chapter 329: Chapter 329: God Will Not Be DefeatedAs the great battle came to an end, everyone sighed in relief.


    This included leaders from various countries and people around the world, or even other organizations that had infiltrated.


    At this moment, Wu Xia, holding the scepter high above, existed as if his name was a reality itself.


    This was the blessing bestowed upon Wu Xia by the scepter, which contained immense power within the Ice and Snow Scepter.


    Wu Xia could feel it very clearly. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The power from the scepter was almost invincible.


    No wonder the Ice and Snow Queen had shown such formidable strength, and now Wu Xia could personally feel everything within the Secret Realm.


    In every corner, Wu Xia could clearly sense everything; the entire Ice and Snow Ruins seemed to merge with him.


    He could even sense all living things in the Ice and Snow Ruins.


    And those other infiltrating organizations.


    This feeling was quite miraculous, just as if he had activated a full-map transparency.


    Wu Xia had mastered the power of the Ice and Snow Scepter and directly annihilated all the Japanese lurking in each corner.


    These Japanese had the imprint of the Ice and Snow Queen on them, and the power of this mark all came from the scepter.


    Thus, by only slightly using the power of the scepter, he was able to turn all these Japanese into ice sculptures, then smash them to pieces.


    Wu Xia had thus vented his anger.


    Seeing this through a live broadcast, the leaders of various countries also sighed in relief, believing the Japanese got what they deserved.


    Crushing them to dust was hardly an exaggeration.


    Not a single person worldwide felt pity; everyone cheered loudly.


    The ambitions of the Japanese were always overblown, so there was no need to show them mercy.


    With this, all battles at the Ice and Snow Ruins had ended, and cultivators could now focus on their cultivation.


    As for those other stealthily infiltrated organizations, apart from the Lost Country Organization which cleverly slipped away, others did not leave.


    If the Lost Country Organization had not left, their fate would have been the same as the Japanese; as for other organizations, Wu Xia had not thought of dealing with them.


    After all, they had not chosen a path against humanity.


    But the Lost Country Organization was different, as their goal was to destroy humanity.


    They had once colluded with the Demon Beast Clan in secret to destroy humanity.


    Ths was something Wu Xia could not tolerate; his bottom line could not be crossed.


    After the strife for the Ice and Snow Ruins had concluded.


    Wu Xia also sighed in relief, but the involvement of the Demon Beast Clan in this affair.


    made him very uncomfortable.


    More so, it left him uneasy, as the group itself was not weak in power, now that they had interfered.


    Their purpose was imaginable.


    But now that the situation had become like this, humanity could no longer retreat. They must either become stronger, or be annihilated by other races.


    This was the inescapable fate and destiny of humanity.


    "Fantastic, I knew you could do it!"


    Catherine pecked Wu Xia¡¯s cheek fiercely and hugged him tightly around the neck, elated.


    Wu Xia smiled.


    "This time it was slow, we took such a long time, but we finally took down an Ice and Snow Ruins, yet this is not enough!"


    Wu Xia sighed as he mentioned this.


    Although the Ice and Snow Ruins had been secured, the ensuing dangers were not trivial.


    The Demon Beast Clan had already gotten involved in the strife over the Ice and Snow Ruins.


    Therefore, for the next few ruins, they surely had the capabilities too.


    "We should promptly begin preparing to enter the next ruin now; we truly don¡¯t have any spare time to waste."


    Wu Xia often exhaled heavily, as the situation was both desperate and troublesome for them.


    Only once humanity was sufficiently powerful could they cope with the invasion of the Demon Beast Clan, who would definitely destroy the human race.


    So for them,


    It was either becoming mighty or facing destruction; they had only these two paths to choose from.


    "The current investigative team hasn¡¯t provided any clues about the subsequent ruins. Are there really such ruins after this? This Ice and Snow Ruin is quite massive!"


    Catherine was somewhat skeptical, as the Ice and Snow Ruins were the largest they had ever discovered.


    If there were many such ruins, then they would certainly shock the entire world.


    Previously, people slaughtered each other inside the ruins because of the limited resources available.


    That¡¯s why they had to slaughter each other, but now there are so many large ruins.


    Moreover, Ice and Snow Ruins hadn¡¯t even fully opened yet.


    More large ruins will continue to appear, and this is a good thing.


    But whether it¡¯s truly good is hard to say.


    "Don¡¯t worry; there will definitely be a result, as the current situation is very clear and apparent!"


    Wu Xia was confident, as Da Siming would not deceive them, especially with the presence of the Demon Beast Clan¡¯s shadow.


    There was just one thing Wu Xia couldn¡¯t understand: what exactly did the Demon Beast Clan come for?


    As he spoke, Wu Xia led Catherine into the vast Ice and Snow Palace.


    "This palace is truly big! I haven¡¯t had the chance to fully appreciate it before, but now..."


    "This palace isn¡¯t really big, and if desired, one can create a much larger one here with the Ice and Snow Scepter."


    Wu Xia was indifferent to this.


    The size of the palace didn¡¯t matter; it belonged to him now, and if a larger one was wanted, a new one could be easily created using energy.


    These were all easy tasks.


    "There¡¯s no need for that, but you mentioned there will be another ruin appearing. However, the investigative team hasn¡¯t found anything yet; where did your information come from?"


    Catherine was very curious; upon hearing her words, Wu Xia drew a deep breath.


    "If there are no results now, then I must temporarily leave this place and go back. This place isn¡¯t suitable for me to stay any longer."


    Wu Xia wanted to go back now, as the entire ruin had already been secured.


    Now he could use the scepter in his hand to monitor the entire situation of the Ice and Snow Ruins, allowing the cultivators to train in peace, while Wu Xia needed to go home to see the child who had not yet been born.


    With just one month left until the child¡¯s birth, Wu Xia did not want to be absent on such an important day.


    If he were, it would seem far too callous for a father; no matter what, he needed to be there when the child was born.


    Upon hearing Wu Xia¡¯s words, Catherine¡¯s heart trembled.


    "It seems the child will be born soon. Have they already told you about it?"


    As it turns out, this place still needed Wu Xia¡¯s presence; having Wu Xia here at least could stabilize the situation.

 Chapter 330: Sudden Incident

    Chapter 330: Chapter 330: Sudden IncidentBut if Wu Xia were to leave just like that, any sudden situation occurring here would spell trouble.


    "That¡¯s right, I should really head back now. It¡¯s my responsibility. I¡¯ve already sacrificed a lot for all humanity, and I need to take some time to do what I should be doing."


    Wu Xia spoke with firm resolve, making it seem like there was no room for negotiation.


    Catherine didn¡¯t say anything, just silently nodded and then touched her belly.


    Catherine felt somewhat disappointed. Why wasn¡¯t she the one carrying his child? If she were pregnant with Wu Xia¡¯s child, would Wu Xia have gone to such extents for her as well?


    Naturally, Wu Xia saw right through what Catherine was thinking and immediately picked her up.


    "Jealous, are you? But don¡¯t worry; I treat everyone equally. If you really were pregnant, I would still come back and be with you,"


    Upon hearing this, Catherine¡¯s face turned completely red and she shyly lowered her head, burying her face into Chen¡¯s chest. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But her hand was not so innocent, directly reaching into Wu Xia¡¯s lower parts.


    Wu Xia reacted instantly, his manhood standing as stiff as a steel rod.


    "So big, so hard!"


    Catherine¡¯s face was flushed, her eyes filled with desire.


    Without another word, Wu Xia carried Catherine to the throne.


    He had Catherine take his big rod in her mouth, while he stripped her clothes off one by one.


    Catherine¡¯s oral skills were exemplary. Wu Xia felt more and more stimulated, his hand constantly teasing Catherine¡¯s tender puss, quickly soaking her completely, causing her to leak considerably.


    Wu Xia did not hesitate further, his meaty rod harshly thrust inside her.


    Catherine let out satisfied moans.


    "Faster, even faster,"


    Catherine uttered in a hurried tone as her breathing grew heavy.


    Wu Xia also increased his pace, fiercely thrusting into Catherine¡¯s tender puss.


    An hour later, Wu Xia released every drop of his seed deep inside Catherine¡¯s tender puss.


    Catherine¡¯s limp body curled up in Wu Xia¡¯s embrace.


    Wu Xia took a deep breath, also feeling satisfied.


    After snuggling for a while, they both dressed themselves.


    At that moment, Catherine¡¯s signal detector suddenly emitted an alarm sound.


    This meant that enemies were nearby.


    Moreover, this personal alarm only sounded when enemies were very close, indicating that these were not ordinary foes.


    Wu Xia watched the continuously sounding alarm.


    He took out the Ice and Snow Scepter, carefully sensing through it.


    The Ice and Snow Scepter, connected to the entire Ice and Snow Ruins, could see through the Ruins clearly, but it failed to sense the presence of these nearby foes.


    This puzzled Wu Xia greatly.


    "That¡¯s not right. Why can¡¯t my Ice and Snow Scepter sense any enemies? I haven¡¯t marked any cultivators; unless they are from the Lost Country Group, but the Lost Country Group has long been driven away!"


    Wu Xia turned a blind eye to other groups infiltrating, as they presented no significant threat. They would not confront cultivators from various countries directly.


    They only scavenged leftovers, largely because of Wu Xia¡¯s reputation.


    Therefore, these guys would naturally be cautious and avoid causing trouble, but this force seemed quite unusual.


    As Wu Xia puzzled over this, a sudden explosion occurred in front of him, followed by dispersing smoke.


    Three figures in black robes, their faces unclear, stood before him.


    Wu Xia quickly signaled with his eyes for Catherine to leave.


    Catherine was a clever woman; she immediately figured out what was going on and quickly grabbed her weapon and left.


    At this moment, it was necessary to find a high point to cover Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia also quickly sensed that the opponent¡¯s aura was extraordinary, and this aura was mysteriously familiar ¡ª it was the aura of the Lost Country Organization.


    "I thought you had left, but it turns out you never did. However, why can¡¯t my ¡¯Ice and Snow Harbinger¡¯ detect it!"


    Wu Xia was a bit puzzled, ¡¯Ice and Snow Harbinger¡¯ being a capability of the Ice and Snow scepter.


    Could it sense how many life forms there were throughout the Ice and Snow Ruins?


    Yet these guys could actually conceal their auras to avoid detection, it seems they did have some skills.


    Soon, three people were coming from directly ahead and from both left and right directions, surrounding him.


    "Be careful, all three of them are unusually strong, and according to the data, they are among the strongest in the Lost Country Organization!"


    Catherine¡¯s voice came through the earpiece, she always managed to gather information about the opposition before a fight.


    The ones they were facing, although desperate fugitives, almost all members of the Lost Country Organization were such fugitives, each one fighting with their life on the line.


    In any case, when fighting them, one must always be vigilant.


    Even if one could easily prevail, it was still wise to be cautious, as the opponents might resort to mutually destructive tactics.


    Hu Ling, Zhang Wang, and Li Guomie were among the top experts of the Lost Country Organization, all possessing considerable strength.


    Wu Xia was not afraid at all; facing the joint formation of the Undead Magic Array by these three experts, Wu Xia charged directly into the array, about to break through it.


    But as soon as he entered the formation, Wu Xia regretted it.


    The Undead Magic Array was filled with dead puppets, these puppets lacked emotions and were merely ruthless killing machines.


    Just as he entered the center of the formation, these dead puppets swarmed towards Wu Xia.


    "Wu Xia! Didn¡¯t you say you were very strong? Why do you seem so timid now? Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to avenge your wife? Why don¡¯t you take a good look at these puppets?"


    A voice rang out behind Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia suddenly turned around, only to find that two more people had appeared in front of him.


    "It¡¯s you!"


    Wu Xia glared at them.


    "Hehe, yes, we are the two bastards you mentioned."


    Zhang Wang said with a smile.


    "Hahaha... Zhang Wang, Li Guomie, both of you will die today!"


    Wu Xia said with a cold laugh.


    "You are really naive. Do you think you alone can defeat the two of us? You¡¯re underestimating us way too much!"


    Zhang Wang taunted.


    "Hmph, then let¡¯s see what you can do!"


    After saying that, Wu Xia charged directly at Zhang Wang and Li Guomie.


    Zhang Wang and Li Guomie joined forces, yet they were no match for Wu Xia and were forced into continuous retreat.


    "Humph, is this all you¡¯ve got, and you dare to battle against me?"


    Wu Xia said mockingly as he looked at the two.


    "Wu Xia, you are too arrogant. Today, we will surely shatter you into thousands of pieces!"


    Zhang Wang roared angrily.


    "Hahaha... No matter if you strive ten times, a hundred times harder, you won¡¯t be my match because I have long surpassed you!"


    Wu Xia laughed wildly, throwing a punch at Zhang Wang¡¯s chest. Immediately, Zhang Wang spat out blood and was blasted backwards.

 Chapter 331: Conspiracies and Tricks

    Chapter 331: Chapter 331: Conspiracies and Tricks"Zhang Wang!"


    Upon seeing his best brother wounded, Li Guomie instantly panicked and hastily pursued.


    In an instant, Li Guomie was bombarded by Wu Xia with two punches, spurting blood from serious injuries, and was sent flying.


    Li Guomie lay on the ground, his eyes filled with rage as he glared at Wu Xia.


    "Wu Xia, don¡¯t you feel smug, I will not let you off today!"


    Li Guomie gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "Not let me off? Do you still have the capability? Hahaha... Li Guomie, don¡¯t you find your words laughable? I¡¯m right in front of you, do you even dare to touch a hair on my head?"


    "You..."


    Li Guomie, pointing at Wu Xia, was at a loss for words.


    "Li Guomie, don¡¯t forget, if it weren¡¯t for me, you would have died a long time ago, and you would have already been nothing but a dry corpse. What right do you have to challenge me?" Wu Xia taunted.


    "You... I..."


    Li Guomie, pointing at Wu Xia, trembled with rage. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia paid no attention to Li Guomie and turned his head to look at Zhang Wang.


    "Zhang Wang, now it¡¯s your turn."


    Zhang Wang was also trembling with anger at this moment. Wu Xia was too arrogant, treating them like trash to be stomped on at will.


    Zhang Wang couldn¡¯t hesitate anymore, this was a blood battle, directly blood-soaked and life-threatening, burning life to unleash the strongest power.


    Zhang Wang¡¯s strength was not weak; though not as good as Li Guomie, the power he unleashed was also formidable, striking directly at Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia, not expecting Zhang Wang to be so crazy, was startled and quickly dodged.


    "Hahaha... Wu Xia, aren¡¯t you very arrogant? Don¡¯t you want to slay the two of us? Then go ahead, keep up your arrogance, let¡¯s see how far you can carry it." Zhang Wang laughed.


    "You... you¡¯re seeking death!"


    Wu Xia was furious to see Zhang Wang provoking him like this.


    Wu Xia lunged at Zhang Wang again, engaging in fierce combat, exchanging blows continuously.


    Wu Xia was fast, but Zhang Wang¡¯s speed was even more terrifying; both experts did not give in, clashing continuously with great fervor.


    Each of Zhang Wang¡¯s moves carried the power to destroy heaven and earth. Though Wu Xia was mighty, he was no match for Zhang Wang and kept retreating, his complexion turning pale.


    "Wu Xia, your power is indeed extraordinary, but unfortunately, your opponent is me!"


    "Hmph, do you think you, garbage like Li Guomie, can defeat me? Let me tell you, my power is a thousand times, ten thousand times stronger than yours. Even if you were a thousand times, ten thousand times more powerful, you couldn¡¯t possibly be my match!"


    Wu Xia said, looking at Zhang Wang.


    "Heh, then give it a try."


    "I¡¯ll show you what true absolute power is." Having said that, Wu Xia threw another punch and charged at Zhang Wang.


    Zhang Wang¡¯s mouth curved into a slight smile as he sent out a palm strike.


    The two collided, erupting into an explosion, and both stepped back a few paces.


    "With that little strength, you better save it. I advise you to surrender early. I promise I won¡¯t kill you, and you can live as an ordinary person."


    "Dream on! I, Zhang Wang, will never submit to anyone!" Zhang Wang roared.


    "Really? Since that¡¯s the case, then you can wait for your death."


    Wu Xia said coldly.


    "Is that so? Then let¡¯s see who dies first!"


    After that, the two clashed fiercely once more, again exchanging blows. It was uncertain how long they fought, but eventually Zhang Wang could no longer withstand Wu Xia¡¯s onslaught and was sent flying with a punch.


    "Cough cough..."


    Zhang Wang got up from the ground and said to Wu Xia, "Let¡¯s call it quits for today, Wu Xia. We¡¯ll meet again!"


    Wu Xia snorted coldly without responding and turned to walk away.


    Zhang Wang, watching Wu Xia¡¯s retreating back, revealed a sinister smile, "Wu Xia, you¡¯re forcing my hand!"


    With those words, Zhang Wang took out an elixir and swallowed it down.


    "Wu Xia, I must crush you into ashes and scatter you to the winds, I must kill you, kill you for the revenge of my brother!"


    Zhang Wang said viciously.


    Wu Xia had not expected this.


    They were actually using a mutual destruction tactic, but within the Undead Magic Array,


    this mutual destruction tactic


    seemed to only affect Wu Xia; it didn¡¯t work on them at all.


    The people from the Lost Country Organization could resurrect infinitely within the Undead Magic Array; this information had been provided to Wu Xia by Catherine.


    So Wu Xia did not want to get entangled with them any longer and planned to leave these troubles to Catherine, as he now wanted to return home to his warm bed and see his wife and children.


    Confronted with their relentless pestering, Wu Xia stopped holding back.


    With a sweeping motion of his hand, overwhelming Spiritual Power burst forth clearly, and countless snowflakes fell from the sky, instantly freezing the entire Undead Magic Array.


    And these two worthless individuals were frozen just the same.


    How could these two idiots have not foreseen Wu Xia¡¯s terrifying strength? With a single move, he had them tightly under control, and even Hu Ling, who was just outside maintaining the Formation, was dumbfounded.


    Wu Xia truly was no ordinary kind of terrifying.


    At that moment, Wu Xia walked out of the Formation with an air of serene calm. It seemed Wu Xia was merely bored and wanted to toy with them.


    At the same time, Wu Xia wanted to gauge the true strength of his adversaries, as this organization had existed for a long time without being completely uprooted,


    which suggested that the group had something to its credit. Today¡¯s slight combat trial revealed indeed that the opposition did possess some strength, without a doubt.


    But it wasn¡¯t particularly strong, and they currently posed no threat to Wu Xia. That was also why Wu Xia didn¡¯t want to deal with this mess but planned to leave it to Catherine.


    "You¡¯re not seriously thinking of leaving and letting me deal with all three of them, are you? There¡¯s no way I can handle all three of them alone!"


    Catherine was somewhat worried.


    Once Wu Xia had made a decision, it was not to be changed lightly, nor did it seem to be made in jest.


    "How could I possibly leave you to deal with them alone? There¡¯s the Ice and Snow Formation here. They¡¯re trapped inside. Just go ahead and make your move, consider it practice. If you can¡¯t win, then just stay outside, they can¡¯t hurt you there."


    Wu Xia had actually trapped the three individuals within the Formation right from the start, only they were unaware of it. Now Wu Xia had revealed the key aspects of the Formation to Catherine, allowing her to manipulate it at will.


    While Catherine¡¯s marksmanship was good, and she could always provide timely assistance in key moments,


    in Wu Xia¡¯s view, she still needed more practice to improve. Only with a wealth of combat experience would future battles not go awry.


    Otherwise, there would definitely be problems in the upcoming battles, serious and significant ones at that, leaving no room for error.


    Catherine listened to Wu Xia¡¯s words with a mix of belief and skepticism, but at this point, she had no choice but to believe.

 Chapter 332: Space Transfer Failure

    Chapter 332: Chapter 332: Space Transfer FailureWu Xia was now in a hurry to leave because he had just received news that his wife and child might be threatened, so he had to rush back home.


    After leaving some instructions with Catherine, he then entered the realm of space to find the Devouring Beast, ready to join forces with it for a major Space Transfer.


    This Space Transfer was to go from the North Pole to Asia.


    Such an action consumed a great deal of strength and required both skill and control; executing a Space Jump was a very troublesome ability.


    If not handled properly, all sorts of problems could arise, so he needed to do it together with the Devouring Beast.


    Cooperating with the Devouring Beast on the Space Jump, Wu Xia was quite successful, but only managed to return briefly to Dragon Country afterward.


    The first person he saw was Emperor Qing.


    After quickly briefing Emperor Qing about the recent events, he hurried home to find his wife.


    But everywhere he went, the public sought his autograph, stopping him at every turn¡ªthese people were all huge fans of Wu Xia.


    Not wanting to disappoint the fans, Wu Xia maintained the image of a hero, signing autographs and taking photos with them.


    After completing these tasks.


    Wu Xia was finally free to go home; he was desperate to return and had just seen his wife.


    Before he could say a word.


    He suddenly found himself in the Amazon jungle.


    There had been a problem with the Space Jump.


    But Wu Xia had no idea which part of the process had gone wrong, only that the Amazon jungle was not simple.


    Unexpectedly, he had been transported into the Amazon jungle.


    Since the resurgence of Spiritual Energy, the Amazon had been declared off-limits.


    No one was allowed entry, not even military or Cultivators, into the Amazon jungle.


    Meanwhile, many who ventured in on their own did not return, ultimately disappearing without a trace.


    Wu Xia had never imagined that a failed Space Jump would land him in the Amazon jungle.


    Now, the Amazon was no longer the jungle it was before the resurgence of Spiritual Energy.


    After the baptism of Spiritual Energy,


    The Amazon jungle had undergone significant transformations, with its vegetation becoming even more lush, and animals having started their unique evolution due to the influence of Spiritual Energy.


    After this evolution,


    The intelligence of these animals had also greatly improved.


    After entering the Amazon jungle, Wu Xia encountered numerous dangers, even running into a powerful mutant beast at the periphery; fortunately, his strength was formidable, enabling him to escape that calamity.


    However, after entering the Amazon, Wu Xia also faced significant setbacks.


    At this moment, Wu Xia finally understood why the resurgence of Spiritual Energy had caused such a big reaction.


    It turned out that the mutant beasts of the Amazon were undergoing massive changes.


    Before the resurgence of Spiritual Energy, the mutant beasts in the Amazon were just ordinary wild beasts.


    But now that had changed.


    They had learned to think and ponder problems.


    After the resurgence of Spiritual Energy, the mutant beasts began a qualitative leap,


    Morphing into intelligent beasts.


    With the resurgence of Spiritual Energy, the intelligence of these beasts would double.


    If there had been no resurgence of Spiritual Energy, the mutant beasts in the Amazon would only be wildlife, but once the Spiritual Energy returned, the mutant beasts in the Amazon would gain intelligence.


    On the outskirts of the Amazon jungle, Wu Xia encountered an incredibly powerful mutant beast.


    At that time, he was no match for it and had to choose to flee.


    Moreover, he was seriously injured.


    But as he was escaping, he came across a small snake, which moved incredibly fast.


    Although Wu Xia was quick, even considered very fast,


    The small snake was equally fast.


    Right after Wu Xia had left, the small snake caught up with him.


    After catching up, the small snake bit down onto Wu Xia¡¯s clothes.


    Wu Xia felt his blood circulation was about to stop, his body stiffened, and he was completely unable to move.


    He knew this was because the blood in his body had been exhausted.


    Wu Xia struggled desperately, trying to get rid of the little snake.


    But the little snake would not let go of Wu Xia at all costs.


    Wu Xia knew this was a sign that his blood had been drained.


    But in such a situation, what could Wu Xia do?


    Could he just wait helplessly to die?


    When Wu Xia¡¯s gaze drifted to the distance, he saw a figure.


    It was a girl.


    She was wearing a white long dress.


    Her long hair fell gently over her shoulders. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her face was exquisite, with curved eyebrows, a tall nose, and lips that were incredibly enticing.


    And in that beautiful face, there was a pair of black, bright, clear eyes, making Wu Xia realize immediately, this was a celestial being descended to earth.


    She was looking at Wu Xia, and when she saw him look back, she showed a slight smile.


    She walked towards Wu Xia, then stood beside him and reached out her delicate jade finger to lightly lift his chin.


    "What¡¯s your name? I¡¯m Shen Yue, and you?"


    "My name is... Wu Xia."


    "I heard you¡¯re a very incredible person. Just call me Yue¡¯er."


    "Then I¡¯ll call you Xia Brother!"


    "Xia Brother, how do you feel now? Does your body still hurt?"


    "It¡¯s bearable."


    "Can you hug me, Xia Brother?"


    "Give me a hug, just one hug and it won¡¯t hurt anymore, okay?"


    Wu Xia stood frozen in place.


    "Just one hug and the pain will be gone, Xia Brother, hug me, please."


    "Alright then!"


    In Wu Xia¡¯s hesitation, Shen Yue took the initiative to wrap her arms around his neck, and then kissed his forehead.


    Wu Xia¡¯s heart immediately began pounding rapidly, his cheeks flushed red in an instant, and he did not dare to look up at Shen Yue, because he felt his face was burning hot.


    "Heehee, Xia Brother, do you like me?"


    Shen Yue asked playfully.


    Wu Xia hastily denied, shaking his head, "No... not at all, I¡¯m just afraid I might hurt you."


    "I¡¯m not afraid, I¡¯m not a little girl."


    "I... I¡¯m really afraid of hurting you!"


    As soon as Wu Xia finished speaking, Shen Yue burst into laughter.


    Her eyes curved, like a crescent new moon, utterly irresistible.


    She looked at Wu Xia with merriment, her eyes twinkling.


    "Xia Brother, you¡¯re really funny."


    "I¡¯m not kidding, I really am afraid of hurting you."


    Wu Xia was already aroused below.


    Seeing Wu Xia like this, Shen Yue also felt a bit embarrassed and quickly released her grip from around his neck, then turned and ran off.


    Wu Xia was stunned for a few seconds, then regained his senses and hurriedly followed.


    The two of them ran and ran.


    They ran and ran, unaware of how long they had been running until they finally stopped.


    Shen Yue sat on the ground, breathing heavily.

 Chapter 333: What is the Real Intention?

    Chapter 333: Chapter 333: What is the Real Intention?Wu Xia then leaned against the tree trunk, gasping for fresh air in deep breaths.


    After quite a while, Wu Xia slowly recovered.


    Wu Xia, still panting heavily, looked at the chaos spread all around him.


    They had been running wildly and unknowingly ended up deep within the Amazon forest.


    In the Amazon forest, the mutant beasts were growing stronger, and so was Wu Xia¡¯s strength.


    But the mutant beast they encountered this time was even more powerful than the previous ones.


    Wu Xia was no match for it at all.


    After fighting with this mighty mutant beast, Wu Xia was knocked to the ground, and the beast snapped his arm off with its sharp teeth.


    Luckily, Wu Xia was protected by his Golden Core; otherwise, his right arm would have been torn into pieces long ago.


    Although it wasn¡¯t shredded, Wu Xia was severely injured.


    After repelling Wu Xia, the mutant beast never appeared again; it seemed to vanish into the forest.


    The Amazon forest was indeed extraordinary, and it contained many unusual flora and fruits that had emerged only after the resurgence of Spiritual Energy.


    What Wu Xia was most in need of now were medicinal materials. If he could find some precious ones, perhaps he could quickly succeed in his cultivation.


    With this thought, Wu Xia started searching for herbs around him.


    Wu Xia first picked some Spirit Grass before he began looking for other medicinal materials.


    At that moment, Wu Xia noticed a very unique tree not far from him.


    The tree¡¯s trunk had two leaves on it, one green and the other blue.


    Around the leaves of this tree, there was a faint glow emanating.


    The blue leaf emitted a serene blue glow, while the green leaf radiated a red glow.


    Wu Xia observed carefully and found that both the tree¡¯s leaf and the green leaf were medicinal materials. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, the age of these medicinal plants didn¡¯t seem very long.


    They appeared to not be mature yet.


    At that moment, Wu Xia suddenly remembered that in ancient times, some people who ate Spiritual Medicine would hallucinate and even commit murder.


    In modern times, Wu Xia had not witnessed such occurrences.


    Still, Wu Xia decided to experiment a bit.


    If his assumption was wrong, it would prove his guess was correct.


    Wu Xia took out a dagger and carefully sliced open the blue leaf.


    Indeed, the blue leaf contained a toxin.


    Wu Xia immediately threw the dagger to the ground and clutched his arm.


    At that moment, Shen Yue suddenly appeared.


    "Oh, don¡¯t just tamper with the vegetation here; it¡¯s all highly toxic."


    Shen Yue looked worried but also helped Wu Xia extract the toxin from his arm.


    No sooner had the toxin been removed and his arm bandaged, than sporadic noises came from behind them, and a Swallowing Sky Giant Python appeared.


    This giant python was a Jungle Python from inside the Amazon forest, which had undergone a great mutation after the resurgence of Spiritual Energy.


    But such a level was completely insignificant to Wu Xia now because his Spiritual Power had been too depleted from the previous Space Transfer.


    Thus, Wu Xia had been very cautious, pretending to be very weak, in order to avoid being targeted, but now he felt there was no need to keep up the act anymore.


    He simply punched and killed the giant ogre, but it must be said that the resurgence of Spiritual Power was indeed terrifying. All the plant life here had undergone a second mutation after a baptism.


    After the mutation, it was indeed quite troublesome.


    At this moment, Shen Yue, standing nearby, began clapping her hands.


    "Your strength has improved further, much stronger than expected. It¡¯s surprising - you now possess the Ice and Snow Power, why don¡¯t you use it!"


    Her words pierced Wu Xia¡¯s heart like needles, and his face instantly turned extremely ugly.


    "Why are you here!"


    The young general looked at Shen Yue coldly, his relaxed demeanor gone, replaced by wariness because this Shen Yue before him was none other than Da Siming.


    "Relax, relax, there¡¯s no need to be so nervous. If I wanted to harm you, I wouldn¡¯t have waited till now!"


    Shen Yue stood up from the ground, smiling sweetly at Wu Xia, a smile so charming it could captivate any man.


    But Wu Xia dared not be moved now, for beneath that beautiful appearance was the ruthless soul of Da Siming.


    "Don¡¯t look at me with those eyes, this body is just an avatar I use in the human world, temporarily at that. Aren¡¯t you curious why I am here?"


    Listening to her, Wu Xia gradually relaxed.


    But he still didn¡¯t dare to let down his guard completely; Da Siming was a very cunning being who had appeared before at the Ice and Snow Ruins.


    And now here at the Amazon.


    "Hurry up and speak, and about my Space Transfer failure, has it been your doing behind the scenes?"


    Wu Xia quickly realized that the Space Transfer was completed using all his strength and with the cooperation of the Devouring Beast.


    There had been no problems midway, and the transfer had appeared to be successful, the jump had been completed. Yet unexpectedly, a subsequent failure occurred.


    This was simply impossible.


    So, after much thought, Wu Xia still suspected someone had tampered with it.


    And this person could only be Da Siming who was before him.


    "Don¡¯t blame me; seeing your wife and children for you men is a matter of utmost importance, but I think I should be thanked for helping you," said Shen Yue.


    Shen Yue wore a very sweet smile, but Wu Xia, thinking of Da Siming¡¯s scheming face.


    The color drained from his face, his eyes growing icier, his hands gathering Spiritual Power, longing to punch the person before him cold through and through.


    But then Da Siming spoke again.


    "What if I told you that I am here to help you unlock the Wood Element Relics? Then you probably wouldn¡¯t hate me anymore. Aren¡¯t you eager to find the next relics?"


    Da Siming¡¯s words stunned Wu Xia in place.


    But Wu Xia quickly recovered, looking scornfully at Da Siming, doubting her generosity.


    He had previously been told of the Elemental Secret Realm at the North Pole, thinking then that she was being kind.


    But unexpectedly, Da Siming was also involved, possibly contesting for something.


    Now here to help him unlock the Wood Element Secret Realm, surely she had ulterior motives.


    "I said don¡¯t look at me with those eyes; I indeed came for my own interests, but I did indirectly help you, a fact you can neither deny nor refuse, right?"


    Da Siming didn¡¯t care at all about Wu Xia¡¯s proud and resentful gaze.


    Wu Xia laughed in response.


    "Perhaps I don¡¯t need you, I can still find the Elemental Secret Realm by myself!"


    Da Siming laughed at Wu Xia¡¯s words.


    "All those investigators of yours rely entirely on high-tech electronics, which are meaningless. Let me help you instead!"

 Chapter 334: Coincidentally

    Chapter 334: Chapter 334: CoincidentallyDa Siming¡¯s words, although full of mockery, were very true.


    With the current technology and strength of humanity, finding other ruins did not seem so easy.


    This was already a foregone conclusion.


    Wu Xia was well aware of this, but to just accept Da Siming¡¯s help


    would likely make him looked down upon.


    This woman was constantly testing the strength of humanity, clearly unaware of humanity¡¯s ultimate trump card; otherwise, she would have already made a move.


    "Now that it has come to this, it seems I must trouble you with the Wood Element Ruins!"


    Wu Xia did not play the tough guy.


    When it was time to back down, one had to back down, especially when this woman indeed had a way.


    Da Siming had not expected this young man, who had always been so strong-willed, to bow today so straightforwardly.


    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this young man could be deceiving her?


    "Indeed, I will help, but your attitude has not been very good, so this time I would like to ask for some conditions!"


    Da Siming looked at Wu Xia with a face full of playfulness.


    Wu Xia bowed his head without speaking, his expression unseen.


    After a short while, Wu Xia raised his head.


    "Whatever conditions you might want, we can discuss them, but I am curious about one thing: what connection do these ruins have with your Demon Beast Clan?"


    The Demon Beast Clan and the human world were originally unconnected.


    They could be said to be isolated from each other.


    Logically, these ruins should have no connection with the Demon Beast Clan.


    Yet the Demon Beast Clan appeared within these ruins, which was quite telling.


    Da Siming just smiled, seemingly unwilling to answer the question.


    And Wu Xia could see what Da Siming was thinking.


    This woman was naturally cunning, much more so than Queen Kasar.


    It was exactly because she was cunning that Wu Xia always remained vigilant.


    "This is not for you to worry about. I have already been more than generous with you; you shouldn¡¯t ask for more!"


    Da Siming¡¯s words were somewhat impatient, clearly indicating the extraordinary nature of these ruins.


    Otherwise, Da Siming would not have such an expression.


    This was indeed a complete turnaround in attitude.


    Before Wu Xia could speak, Da Siming continued, "Humans really shouldn¡¯t struggle; it¡¯s utterly meaningless!"


    Wu Xia had heard this too many times, but how could humanity possibly surrender?


    Though the human race might seem weak compared to the Demon Beast Clan, humanity had always been tenaciously thriving since ancient times.


    "Drop that thought; humanity will never surrender, so you might as well open the Wood Element Ruins, I can hardly wait!"


    The Ice and Snow Ruins were already completely under control, and now it was only a matter of opening the Wood Element Ruins.


    Wu Xia could not understand one thing; since they wanted to meddle in the affairs of the Elemental Ruins, why not find a way to seize the core aspects of the Elemental Ruins?


    Only by doing so could they completely control a ruin.


    It felt as though the entire Demon Beast Clan was just tagging along.


    The Demon Beast Clan never made a losing deal, especially not a cunning woman like Da Siming. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let¡¯s not rush; the Wood Element Ruins need time to open, so we must wait!"


    As she spoke, Da Siming moved closer to Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia pulled away with a look of disgust.


    "Please maintain distance, there are differences between beasts and humans!"


    Wu Xia was full of disdain.


    Facing Wu Xia¡¯s disdain, Da Siming was unfazed.


    "We each stand on our own ground, there¡¯s no need for you to disdain me so. After all, we¡¯ve had our share of cooperation. Why must you make things like this?"


    Da Siming¡¯s figure became increasingly enchanting.


    In Wu Xia¡¯s heart, there was immense regret; he should never have unsealed this woman in the first place.


    Now, looking at this woman was utterly revolting.


    "Let me know when the Element Secret Realm starts, and call me then. Right now, I really can¡¯t stand to see you anymore!"


    His disdain was evident in his words.


    Wu Xia had never felt such disdain for an enemy, but for Da Siming, his disdain was exceptional.


    Da Siming was cruel and meticulous in her actions.


    All of humanity was in an extremely dangerous state facing such a ruthless character.


    If it were Queen Kasar controlling the entire Demon Beast Clan, the situation would have been much better.


    At least, humanity wouldn¡¯t be under such great pressure.


    Da Siming was slightly taken aback, not expecting the other party to disdain her this much.


    The smile on her face also stiffened.


    But she still managed to force a slight smile.


    "Disdain me if you will, I don¡¯t mind anymore, but one day you will come begging me, and on that day, you will regret what you did today."


    Da Siming seemed very certain of herself.


    Wu Xia, however, didn¡¯t take her seriously, deeming her words mere bluster.


    "Cut the empty talk. Just send me back the way I came. I¡¯m in a hurry. My wife and children are waiting at home!"


    He had been hurrying home just to see his child.


    His child was about to be born, and as a father, Wu Xia naturally needed to be there as the guardian.


    As a result, the Space Jump was disrupted due to this person, Da Siming.


    "The Space Jump was really not my doing. How many times do I have to say it before you¡¯ll believe me?"


    Da Siming was somewhat speechless.


    People are like this, always fond of suspecting this and that.


    Naturally, Wu Xia didn¡¯t believe it.


    Working together with the Devouring Beast, this Space Jump was meant to be foolproof.


    But to think that things had gone awry, how could that be possible?


    If no one had meddled behind his back, it couldn¡¯t happen.


    Da Siming, however, burst into laughter.


    "Isn¡¯t there a possibility that it was one of your own? Your kind is already in deep trouble, yet you still engage in internal strife and intrigue. You should know this better than I do!"


    Da Siming¡¯s words were extremely mocking.


    But she was not wrong; whether it was the countries that were doing well or the smaller nations,


    they were all ambitious, all eyeing Wu Xia, the genius, with fear and envy.


    The well-off countries even went so far as to openly rebel.


    Now they are sanctioned by nations worldwide, condemned by the global populace, but that¡¯s hardly enough.


    Because there is still a sense of humanity in that country, it hasn¡¯t been wiped out since the fault lies with their leaders, not the common people.


    Thus they can only be sanctioned, not annihilated.


    Listening to Da Siming¡¯s words, Wu Xia was slightly taken aback; this woman understood their humanity all too well.


    It was as though she had witnessed everything firsthand, which was truly terrifying.

 Chapter 335: Brave but Foolish

    Chapter 335: Chapter 335: Brave but FoolishThe invasion of the human world by the Demon Beast Clan in three years is inevitable, and this woman is already making preparations.


    Her deep understanding of humans is enough to show that this woman¡¯s thoughts are incredibly meticulous.


    "Our own people? As far as I know, currently no one can interfere with my Space Jump!"


    Wu Xia shook his head, his eyes darting uncertainly as he looked at Da Siming, but Da Siming watched Wu Xia with a face full of sincerity.


    He appeared not to be lying.


    Wu Xia had no desire to argue with Da Siming and turned to start looking for a way out.


    Since the resurgence of Spiritual Energy, the Amazon rainforest had undergone great changes, and any electronic devices or other objects that entered could not get out.


    Therefore, it had always been a forbidden zone.


    Over the years, neither cultivators nor the military dared to set foot in the Amazon rainforest. A few countries had even joined forces to test the area.


    But the cultivators and soldiers who went in vanished almost overnight without a trace.


    The disappearance was so clean that not a single trace was left behind. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Since then, no one had ventured into this forest again.


    As Wu Xia led the way with Da Siming following behind, Wu Xia found himself becoming increasingly annoyed, but no matter how much he complained, Da Siming still followed.


    Any extra words would just be a waste of breath.


    After an unknown amount of time walking forward, they came upon a vast swamp lake, a unique geographical feature of the Amazon rainforest.


    In the midst of this swamp lake,


    there was a strong burst of Spiritual Power; it was definitely a suitable place to travel, but Wu Xia became more vigilant.


    The creatures in the water included crocodiles, giant pythons,


    and piranhas, among various others¡ªafter all, Amazon¡¯s wildlife is diverse.


    With such abundant energy, they would surely undergo mutations after absorbing it.


    Sure enough, the water in front of them began to erupt with large waves.


    In the haze, it seemed as though a thick, powerful tail was churning, but in the blink of an eye, it disappeared.


    "The Spiritual Power here is enough for our Demon Beast Clan to sustain ourselves; it seems the little animals here are probably not so simple."


    Da Siming stood in front of Wu Xia, giving what appeared to be a casual reminder.


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t let his guard down either.


    "Right, about getting out, I arrived here recently and haven¡¯t left either. Space Transfer doesn¡¯t work."


    Da Siming suddenly said this out of the blue.


    Wu Xia turned around, looking puzzled at Da Siming.


    His mouth moved as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn¡¯t.


    Da Siming, on the other hand, smiled sweetly, her eyes firmly fixed on Wu Xia.


    This body was indeed beautiful, with long legs, a slim figure, a pretty face, big eyes, and cherry lips.


    But just thinking that this beautiful body housed a vile soul


    made Wu Xia feel sick to his stomach.


    "Then let¡¯s join forces, it¡¯s got to be better than being trapped in this place forever!"


    Wu Xia, feeling helpless, could only propose to cooperate with Da Siming, as that seemed to be the only option now.


    Da Siming nodded, then shook her head.


    "Getting out is possible, staying is too; the Elemental Relics of the Wood Element have opened up here. Even if you got out, you¡¯d have to come back in. But if we can find the way out, we won¡¯t have to go through such trouble later!"


    Da Siming spoke with a serious face.


    Wu Xia fell into deep thought; this woman was really too much, always speaking in half-truths and evasiveness.


    If the Wood Element Relics were indeed in this Amazon forest, Wu Xia really didn¡¯t need to rush to leave.


    However, the woman hadn¡¯t specified when exactly the relics would appear.


    Wu Xia glared at Da Siming so intently that she suddenly stepped back, pretending to be very frightened.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? I¡¯m really scared!"


    At that moment, Da Siming played the role of an innocent girl.


    The predatory gaze that she had fixed on Wu Xia just moments ago had left him greatly displeased.


    And now, the tables had turned, and she was acting displeased with him.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t care, though.


    "Please tell me when exactly it can be opened; honestly, I¡¯m quite curious to know!"


    At that moment, Wu Xia had no choice but to lower his head, as he really couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of such matters.


    But since the woman seemed to know, Wu Xia was even more eager to pry the information from her lips.


    Suddenly, Da Siming was taken aback, while Wu Xia¡¯s earpiece buzzed with Catherine¡¯s voice¡ªit was unexpected that the signal could reach far enough to connect.


    "Didn¡¯t you go back to see your wife and children? Why did the head of your country tell us you¡¯ve gone missing!"


    Catherine¡¯s voice sounded urgent and worried.


    It seemed as if she was extremely concerned for Wu Xia¡¯s safety.


    Just as Wu Xia was about to respond, he realized the signal was completely cut off.


    What Catherine sent was just a voicemail, after all.


    The Amazon blocked all external signals; the place was very complicated.


    And this was soon to be the location where the Wood Element Relics would reveal themselves, yet it was unknown in what form they would do so.


    By that time, the question was how to enter.


    While Wu Xia pondered these issues, Da Siming suddenly spoke up, "Anyway, it should be soon. I¡¯m not quite sure of the exact timing, but there¡¯s no need for you to rush. It will open within three days at most, so you don¡¯t need to worry about leaving!"


    Da Siming spoke with certainty.


    As she spoke, she drew closer and closer to Wu Xia, who pulled away with distaste, only for her to stick to him like a plaster.


    "When you need me, you cozy up to me; when you don¡¯t, you want to keep your distance. You humans are really quite revolting."


    Da Siming looked at Wu Xia with an expression of indignation.


    Wu Xia, however, simply smiled.


    "I¡¯ve told you before, you are a Demon Beast, I¡¯m human; it¡¯s better for us to maintain some distance between us. If we get too close, I¡¯m afraid of what people will say!"


    The moment Wu Xia said this, Da Siming lit up with zeal.


    "And who dares to gossip about you behind your back? Tell me, and I¡¯ll go and take them out for you. After all, killing your kind is what I enjoy the most!"


    Da Siming expressed the most terrifying words with a sweet tone.


    Wu Xia was speechless.


    This woman was really too much.


    But Wu Xia couldn¡¯t really say much; he couldn¡¯t afford to burn bridges just yet, as he would need the woman¡¯s assistance when it came to the Wood Element and the opening of the relic.


    So for now, Wu Xia still had to rely on this woman, which meant maintaining a good relationship for the time being.


    "Can¡¯t you stop spouting nonsense? I hate it when you blabber useless stuff. Right now, we should focus on surviving in this place. This is the Amazon, after all, and survival here is not that simple!"


    Wu Xia sighed.


    This place was, after all, a tropical rainforest, and the rainforest itself was the source of many mystic legends and tales of horror.

 Chapter 336: Braving the Amazon

    Chapter 336: Chapter 336: Braving the AmazonEven though you might be incredibly capable, without the right equipment, survival is still very difficult, a fact that Wu Xia understood clearly.


    This woman seemed not to need such things, but Wu Xia was different; after all, he was ultimately human.


    Naturally, his physical body wasn¡¯t as robust as those of the Demon Beasts.


    "Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any problems, I¡¯ll protect you, and the situation here isn¡¯t very complicated!"


    Da Siming, however, thought otherwise.


    As a Demon Beast, he naturally knew the area very well.


    This place was very suited for the survival of the Demon Beast Clan, but whether it was suitable for humans was unclear.


    However, Wu Xia, being the strongest human, should have no problem surviving here.


    "Alright, I don¡¯t have time for small talk, it¡¯s time for me to leave. When the Element Secret Realm is about to open, I will naturally appear. For now, I have other things to do, and I cannot stay here long."


    What Da Siming used was just a body after all.


    The time he could control this body was limited.


    Watching the slowly vanishing figure of the other party.


    Wu Xia secretly breathed a sigh of relief; this annoying fellow had finally left.


    But then Wu Xia became extremely worried.


    With Da Siming gone and him being alone here, how was he supposed to survive?


    "Right, I still need to remind you. In front of you, this swamp lake, I have explored it too; this swamp lake is not just large, it is exceptionally large, be careful, there are terrifying things inside!"


    This was the last thing Da Siming said before disappearing completely.


    Listening to Da Siming¡¯s words, Wu Xia felt deeply uneasy.


    But he didn¡¯t say much.


    The situation here was inherently complicated.


    Wu Xia was very aware of this.


    No matter what, this place was the Amazon, and the Amazon was a terrifying entity.


    Not to mention that even before undergoing the baptism of Spiritual Energy, it was already a frightful place.


    After the baptism of Spiritual Energy, it became even more so.


    Most of the flora and fauna here had undergone significant mutations, and such changes were quite troublesome.


    Wu Xia had encountered a lot of trouble as soon as he had arrived.


    Now, Wu Xia tried to contact Catherine and connect with his home country.


    But it seemed that the signals were completely blocked, making it impossible to have any signal.


    Not having a signal and being unable to send messages was a very painful thing.


    Meanwhile, the outside world had already become aware of Wu Xia¡¯s disappearance at this critical moment; this human genius had just vanished.


    The current moment was one of collective anxiety, and leaders from various countries were also surprised, as they always cared about Wu Xia¡¯s movements.


    Wu Xia had now disappeared without a trace, and no method could locate him.


    This had caused panic among various nations.


    The Ice and Snow Ruins were currently in Wu Xia¡¯s possession, which were crucial for them.


    Cultivators from various countries were currently in the Ice and Snow Ruins, all hoping to become stronger in this relic.


    Now that Wu Xia, who controlled the entire Ice and Snow Ruins, had disappeared, it unavoidably worried the leaders of various countries as well as the cultivators.


    At this time, Wu Xia was wandering aimlessly in the Amazon forest. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Amazon was far too vast.


    Wu Xia wanted to get out, but he couldn¡¯t think of any way to do so.


    Before leaving, Da Siming had also left a letter for him.


    The letter vaguely mentioned something about the marshes and lakes.


    In the vast center of the Amazon, there was a very large area of marshes and lakes teeming with biodiversity.


    After the revival of Spiritual Energy, the creatures and vegetation in these marshes and lakes had evolved and mutated.


    Wu Xia ventured into this marshland in search of the legendary Wood Element Relics.


    The vegetation here had grown significantly, though there were still certain risks present; this was a gathering area for Wood Element creatures, so one must be cautious!


    Wu Xia¡¯s body moved through the jungle, constantly hearing such voices around him.


    "Wood Element creatures?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as an image formed in his mind.


    A group of green creatures, emitting a rich life force, they were each as tall as two meters, covered in green skin.


    They looked like giants! Moreover, they possessed formidable fighting abilities, capable of easily defeating a cultivator of the Martial Arts Sixth Layer Heaven.


    They were the leaders of the Wood Element creatures, known as the Green Fork Beasts! These Green Fork Beasts were all at the seventh rank, each comparable in strength to a peak cultivator of the Martial Arts Seventh Layer Heaven, with the weakest Green Fork Beast at a three-star level!


    They were highly intelligent and possessed formidable destructive capabilities, fond of devouring plants and animals to enhance their own strength, and would launch mental attacks on plants!


    The plants¡¯ defenses were relatively weak; once targeted by their mental attacks, even the most robust plants could be destroyed, and these creatures also carried potent toxins that could poison the plants to death. This was a very disgusting and terrifying type of plant!


    "If you encounter them, you must avoid them at all costs, or else you will have nowhere to be buried!"


    A grim expression appeared on Wu Xia¡¯s face; he hadn¡¯t expected such terrifying beings in the vast Amazon forest.


    "However, although the plants here are terrifying, they are not entirely unmanageable! As long as one is careful and cautious, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems!"


    A smile appeared on Wu Xia¡¯s lips; in the great Amazon forest, he had never yet met his match!


    Suddenly, a deep growling sound resounded, echoing like the howl of a wild beast and carrying a chilling sensation that made one¡¯s hair stand on end!


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes instantly widened, and a terrifying scene unfolded before him; within his line of sight, there was dense green vegetation, each topped with a red tumor that emitted a foul stench, inducing a nauseating feeling in one¡¯s stomach upon smelling it.


    Amidst these green vegetations, a massive Green Fork Beast lay prone, surrounded by dozens of green creatures.


    Wu Xia¡¯s expression subtly changed; he knew he might have encountered a significant challenge this time, not having expected a group of Green Fork Beasts hidden here!


    Beside the Green Fork Beast, there were two other large Green Fork Beasts, each standing five or six meters tall, with bodies of bulging muscles packed with explosive power.

 Chapter 337: Unending Battle

    Chapter 337: Chapter 337: Unending BattleVines were tangled around their bodies, constantly twisting like venomous snakes, giving an extremely discomfiting sensation.


    "As expected of the Green Fork Beast, it seems like this Amazon jungle really is bizarre!"


    Wu Xia looked at the scene in front of him with a very ugly expression.


    The Green Fork Beasts here were all at least equivalent to the strength of a 7th Order, and they possessed extremely powerful spiritual attacks. A single careless move could lead to a graveless death!


    Wu Xia¡¯s figure instantly vanished, his speed was incomparably fast, flitting between the Green Fork Beasts. Soon, he charged close to one of them.


    Just as Wu Xia charged in front of a Green Fork Beast, it instantly raised its head and spewed out streams of green venom.


    Wu Xia¡¯s complexion changed as he quickly swung his arms to block the venom. However, under the attack of the Green Fork Beast¡¯s venom, his Protective Gang Qi was severely damaged, and his robes were corroded in an instant, leaving him in a sorry state.


    "As expected of a 7th Order Green Fork Beast, this attack power is simply terrifying. Luckily I was prepared, otherwise, I would have been dead for sure!"


    Wu Xia wiped the sweat from his forehead. In that moment, his heart rate had suddenly increased several times, and that terrifying feeling almost suffocated him.


    "Hmph, you human, weren¡¯t you trying to enter the Amazon jungle? Why have you turned back? How laughable!"


    One of the Green Fork Beasts spoke, its voice was very coarse, like sandpaper grating against a stone, unpleasant to hear. However, it spoke human language fluently, indicating it was from the Green Demon Clan.


    Another Green Fork Beast said, "Wu Xia, the Amazon jungle is full of dangers. Do not barge in recklessly lest you lose your life."


    After hearing this, a bitter smile appeared on Wu Xia¡¯s face.


    "You are one of the smartest races in the world, but unfortunately, you¡¯re also the most foolish. On this continent, no one is a true sage. You only know how to solve problems with brute force and do not know how to think!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s gaze shifted toward another Green Fork Beast, his eyes flashing with cold murderous intent, "Since you do not know how to think, then I¡¯ll make you reflect properly!"


    In Wu Xia¡¯s palm, a black thunder appeared, the lightning flashing with blinding brilliance.


    "This is my trump card, Heavenly Punishment Lightning, a skill I comprehended when I cultivated to the fourth layer!"


    Wu Xia sneered and flung the thunder in his hand out. It turned into a purple streak of lightning, arcing through the air and shooting towards the Green Fork Beast!


    Seeing the purple lightning, astonishment flashed through the eyes of the Green Fork Beast. Its mouth opened wide, and a green mist shot out, forming a barrier against the purple lightning.


    Wu Xia frowned slightly at this scene.


    "It seems that it won¡¯t be easy to bring them down with brute force. To kill them, I must use more sophisticated techniques!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes twinkled, and a smile curled at the corner of his mouth.


    Then, a Green Fork Beast roared and stood up. Its legs crushed the grass beneath it, and with one stride, it came right in front of Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia¡¯s expression changed drastically. He felt an overwhelming oppressive force coming from the Green Fork Beast, its body gleaming with countless scales that shone with a faint blue light, emanating an icy chill.


    In the Green Fork Beast¡¯s hand was a giant axe, its blade covered with cyan runes that made it look incredibly ferocious, as if it were a razor-sharp sword.


    The Green Fork Beast roared skyward, hefting the giant axe and chopping down fiercely!


    Wu Xia¡¯s expression changed instantly, and he quickly moved backward, his right fist clenched tight with streaks of cyan energy gathering upon it before he thrust it forward in a fierce strike!


    A dull thud sounded, and the two figures suddenly separated.


    One figure flew backward, crashing heavily onto the ground and forming a deep pit in the hard grassland.


    Wu Xia rolled several times on the ground before struggling to his feet. There was now a wound on his chest; though it didn¡¯t seem severe, he had sustained a light injury.


    "Damn it, this Green Fork Beast¡¯s defense power is terrifying!" Wu Xia¡¯s face turned extremely unsightly. In his view, his strike, which definitely possessed a force of over thirty thousand pounds, had merely managed to send the beast flying.


    The Green Fork Beast roared skyward once again, with thick green mist emanating increasingly from its body. Its claws waved incessantly, gathering all the green mist around its body, forming a layer of green energy membrane.


    "This guy really is tough to deal with, so powerful!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s brows knitted slightly.


    The strength of the Green Fork Beast was too fearsome. If he continued to battle it, he would certainly be at a disadvantage, so he had to find a way to get rid of it!


    With that thought, an idea suddenly flashed in Wu Xia¡¯s mind.


    "Since my strength is not comparable to yours, then I¡¯ll win with speed. Speed is the source of all strength, and this Green Fork Beast is faster than me. So, I have to use the fastest speed to get away from it. Only by doing so can I possibly defeat it. Otherwise, it will bring me more trouble!"


    Wu Xia¡¯s figure darted explosively, rushing instantly to the side of the Green Fork Beast, his body erupting with bursts of dazzling white light.


    "Nine Dragon Holy Seal!"


    Wu Xia shouted lowly as his hands quickly formed seals, and in front of him, dragon images materialized, swirling in the air.


    The dragon shadows descended from the sky in an instant, landing on the Green Fork Beast, which felt severe pain coursing through its body.


    "Damn it, damn humans, you dare attack me!"


    The beast¡¯s eyes blazed with green flames, radiating immense anger.


    Wu Xia gave a cold smile, "My strength may not match yours, but my speed is indeed faster than yours!"


    A dazzling white radiance burst forth from Wu Xia¡¯s body, his speed suddenly increasing. He became a blur and in an instant, he was in front of the Green Fork Beast, his hand wielding thunder once more.


    At that moment, Wu Xia¡¯s hand unleashed a barrage of lightning, striking furiously at the Green Fork Beast.


    The Green Fork Beast roared up at the sky, a surge of green mist welling from within its body, shielding it from the lightning strikes. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 338: The Unusual Amazon Forest

    Chapter 338: Chapter 338: The Unusual Amazon ForestWu Xia¡¯s fists thundered into the body of the Green Fork Beast, sending it flying before crashing into the ground, creating a huge pit.


    Wu Xia leaped out of the pit and as he watched the Green Fork Beast, he thought to himself, "As expected of a king-level creature from the Green Demon Clan, its strength is formidable. If I let it recover its power, escaping would become even more difficult!"


    Wu Xia looked at the Green Fork Beast in the distance, his eyes showing a hint of hesitation.


    In his view, he was no match for the Green Fork Beast. Now, the only thing he could rely on was the Nine Dragon Holy Seal. As long as he could block the Green Fork Beast¡¯s attacks, he could seize the chance to escape.


    A glint flashed in Wu Xia¡¯s eyes as he made up his mind.


    The Green Fork Beast let out a heaven-piercing roar as green mist crazily surged into its arms, and then, green scales appeared on its limbs, looking incredibly intimidating.


    Behind it, green tentacles spread out, covering the entire sky.


    With a fierce roar, the Green Fork Beast hurled itself towards Wu Xia, spewing out beams of green light from its mouth.


    With Spiritual Energy gathering in his left hand, Wu Xia landed a punch that pierced through the adversary¡¯s body.


    The opponent¡¯s body shattered instantly, and thus the battle ended.


    Yet Wu Xia did not rest; he continued on towards the deeper parts of the Marsh Lake, seeking any traces of the Wood Element Elemental Relics.


    Suddenly, an earth-shattering explosion rang out, and within the Marsh Lake, a green energy sphere burst, forming numerous smaller green spheres in mid-air that shot off in all directions.


    Wu Xia¡¯s complexion changed slightly as his body swiftly dodged to the side with incredible speed. The green spheres whizzed past him, none hitting their target.


    "What is this thing?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s face was filled with shock. Just now, if those green spheres had hit him, he would have been severely wounded even if not dead.


    Looking up into the sky, he saw the Green Fork Beast floating in the void, its huge green eyes fixedly staring at Wu Xia, as if it was waiting for something, waiting for Wu Xia to fall into its trap.


    Taking a deep breath, Wu Xia locked eyes with the Green Fork Beast above him, aware that today¡¯s troubles would not end so easily. To survive, he must eliminate the Green Fork Beast first; otherwise, his death was certain.


    Taking another deep breath, determination filled Wu Xia¡¯s eyes, and his body erupted with formidable currents of energy. These currents converged to form sharp waves of power, manifesting a silver set of battle armor on his body¡¯s surface.


    The surface of the armor radiated with streaks of silver light.


    At the same time, a long sword shining with white light appeared in Wu Xia¡¯s hand.


    In an instant, vast Spiritual Power swept over, and the Green Demon was sliced into pieces by the sword energy.


    Everything came to an end with that, but Wu Xia was not idle; the Marsh Lake contained strong Wood Element Spiritual Power which was indeed extraordinary.


    Perhaps he would find the entrance to the Wood Element Elemental Relics here.


    Spiritual Power surged wildly within Wu Xia¡¯s body. Then, with a forceful stomp on the ground and leveraging the rebounding force, he instantly charged toward the Wood Element.


    His body crashed hard against an ancient tree towering into the sky, toppling it with raw force.


    At the moment of collision, Wu Xia¡¯s body was severed in two, blood gushing out continuously.


    "So powerful!"


    Wu Xia clenched his teeth, enduring the pain as he rushed toward another ancient tree.


    Once again, Wu Xia knocked down the ancient tree.


    His body was constantly sprinting up that ancient tree.


    He knocked the ancient tree down, then proceeded to prop it back up again.


    Wu Xia kept racing toward the depths of the ancient tree, feeling that there must be a terrifying power hidden beneath it. As long as he could obtain that power, he would be able to easily resolve the present danger.


    At the top of an ancient tree, a stone tablet suddenly appeared in his line of sight. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Inscribed on the tablet was a phrase, "Heavenly Gang and Earthly Sha Power, the essence of all things, all shall be used by me!"


    A small contraction of Wu Xia¡¯s pupils followed, his eyes flashing with an intense glow.


    "This is Wood Element power, and moreover, a very high-level Wood Element power. Such power is enough to dominate the entire cultivation world!"


    An excited smile appeared on Wu Xia¡¯s face as his figure streaked across the void, flying toward the stone tablet beneath the ancient tree.


    Wu Xia¡¯s body came to rest in front of the stone tablet.


    In front of him, a rich concentration of Wood Element power was wildly surging. Its formidable strength made even Wu Xia feel a bit apprehensive. If Wu Xia had relied on his own strength and wisdom to defeat the Green Fork Beast, the stone tablet before him now represented a true overpowering force.


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as his right hand shot out, unleashing a fierce Sword Qi that instantly struck the stone tablet.


    A violent fluctuation exploded around the tablet.


    Wu Xia¡¯s gaze sharply contracted because cracks had begun to appear on the stone tablet, and what¡¯s more, those cracks were rapidly widening.


    Wu Xia¡¯s eyes flickered, his right hand quickly seizing, as an incredibly powerful force burst forth from his palm, causing cracks to swiftly form in front of him, followed by shattering.


    The stone tablet finally could not withstand Wu Xia¡¯s strike and broke apart.


    Wu Xia moved quickly to one side, avoiding an attack from a massive plant.


    Indeed, following the rejuvenation of Spiritual Energy, the flora and fauna here had undergone an earth-shattering transformation.


    This could be described as horrifying.


    Yet Wu Xia refused to give up so easily.


    Having just barely managed to deal with those creatures, giving up now would be abandoning his efforts midway.


    What Wu Xia found even more incomprehensible was why the revival of Spiritual Energy made the plants and creatures here so frighteningly powerful.


    Their strength had completely risen a notch.


    Average cultivators who ventured here would almost have no chance of survival.


    The Amazon forest was truly terrifying.


    Without hesitation, Wu Xia entered the space, for he had just discovered that the space could be entered; it was not sealed off.


    This was good news, great news.


    Upon entering the space, Wu Xia hastily sought out the small girl. Currently very weak, Wu Xia needed to replenish his Spiritual Power, having expended a great deal of it in the previous battles.


    The little girl was also quite active today, seemingly because she felt the vast life force in the Amazon forest, along with the strong Elemental Power.


    And that very dense ability.

 Chapter 339: Very Smart

    Chapter 339: Chapter 339: Very SmartWu Xia was about to get close when suddenly, an infinite force directly pulled him out of the space.


    This force was very domineering and strong.


    Wu Xia¡¯s space possessed a self-protective consciousness, and ordinary forces could not invade it.


    But this force was arrogant and overbearing


    directly pulling Wu Xia out of his space.


    Although Wu Xia reacted quickly, he still couldn¡¯t resist it.


    The opponent acted decisively and quickly, and the force was extremely domineering, leaving Wu Xia with no chance to resist.


    By the time Wu Xia emerged from the space, he found that the surroundings had completely changed.


    The marshy lake outside had disappeared and instead turned into an endless river.


    This left Wu Xia feeling bewildered, and at this time, the signal of his communicator also improved.


    Wu Xia also received another message concerning Catherine.


    "Why does your latest signal show up in the Amazon Rainforest?"


    The brief message conveyed Catherine¡¯s full concern.


    And Wu Xia had no idea what kind of earth-shattering changes had occurred around him; the environment had changed, and now the signal could be connected.


    "Hello? Hello? Hello?"


    Wu Xia tried to contact Catherine, but there was no signal on her end.


    However, a response came from Catherine¡¯s signal device.


    "No need to call anymore, he¡¯s in my hands now. If you want to save him, you¡¯d better come to me."


    A man¡¯s voice came through the communicator.


    The man¡¯s voice was hoarse and deep.


    Wu Xia paused slightly. How long had it been since he had lost contact with the outside world, and what on earth had happened?


    What had happened to Catherine?


    What in the world was going on with everything?


    "Who are you? Where are you? What have you done to Catherine?"


    Wu Xia spoke calmly, not very worried about Catherine¡¯s situation.


    But the identity of the other party was something Wu Xia was very curious about.


    Who exactly was the other party to be able to capture Catherine? Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What was the current situation of the Ice and Snow Ruins?


    Wu Xia was curious, so he decisively summoned the Ice and Snow Scepter, yet he couldn¡¯t see anything inside it.


    He could only see a vast expanse of snow.


    This made Wu Xia extremely curious¡ªwhat had happened?


    Why couldn¡¯t even the Ice and Snow Scepter ascertain the situation inside?


    "Alright, you don¡¯t need to come looking for me. You don¡¯t need to know my identity, because I will personally come to you. Just wait obediently in the Amazon Rainforest!"


    Such a statement came from the communication device, and soon after, the signal was cut off.


    Wu Xia tried to contact the mainland, but he couldn¡¯t connect at all.


    He could only connect to the Ice and Snow Ruins, and couldn¡¯t get an external signal.


    This left Wu Xia filled with confusion, and the environment around him transformed once again.


    The change was visible to the naked eye.


    This scene of transformation surprised Wu Xia significantly.


    Moreover, the fluctuations of Spiritual Power around him were very intense, such fluctuations he had never experienced before.


    Wu Xia quickly created some distance, because he didn¡¯t know what the situation was, and didn¡¯t know if there were any dangers, he dared not get too close.


    After the lake and swamp before me had transformed into a vast river,


    it now became a very pure stream.


    And within it, there were many carnivorous creatures, like piranhas, crocodiles, and several Jungle Pythons.


    Such changes caught Wu Xia by surprise, and although unprepared, he found them quite interesting.


    However, the Devouring Beast inside Wu Xia¡¯s space became restless and anxious.


    The little loli seemed to want to come out, but Wu Xia generally wouldn¡¯t let her out unless there was an emergency.


    Wu Xia tried to soothe the little loli, but she utterly rejected his attempts.


    In any case, the little loli just wanted to come out.


    The vast Spiritual Energy and vigorous vitality around him also left Wu Xia in awe.


    The little loli probably wanted to come out because of this, too.


    But Wu Xia still didn¡¯t let the little loli out; the situation outside was very bad, and letting her out might only add to the troubles.


    Wu Xia found a place to hide.


    The situation outside was indeed too chaotic.


    It must be said that this so-called Amazon forest was truly extraordinary.


    Even before the revival of Spiritual Energy, it had already been out of the ordinary.


    After the revival of Spiritual Energy, it became even more extraordinary, which Wu Xia witnessed with his own eyes.


    The creatures here had all been god-like strengthened.


    Some of the creatures underwent fundamental mutations, some large carnivorous animals became even more majestic and tall, a match for the Demon Beasts.


    Fortunately, these creatures have not invaded the human world; they belong only to the Amazon forest.


    If they were to enter the human world,


    they probably would bring more disasters¡ªor perhaps not.


    Perhaps they could help humanity fight against the Demon Beasts, which was what Wu Xia thought, although such a thought seemed rather helpless.


    Humanity still needed to work hard to walk the path of the strong; at present, humans were just too weak.


    Finally, everything calmed down. The Amazon forest changed time and again, but it could never escape being a tropical rainforest.


    And precisely because it was a tropical rainforest, the vegetation here was lush, and after the revival of Spiritual Energy and being empowered by Spiritual Power,


    it became completely different.


    Thus, the vegetation here developed its own life form, and they were incredibly strong.


    Now, Wu Xia held a certain mental shadow regarding these plants.


    These plants possessed extremely aggressive attack capabilities, once they discovered prey, they would relentlessly pursue it.


    Wu Xia might well be the weakest presence in this tropical rainforest, mainly because the creatures here had undoubtedly become much stronger.


    Especially their bodies had become incredibly powerful.


    The thick-skinned, large carnivorous creatures were excessively disgusting.


    So, the plants here were not interested in these large creatures at all.


    Wu Xia, however, was in a terrible situation, as all the plants came for him.


    But Wu Xia was not panicked; his method was Thunder Power.


    To these carbon-based creatures, the damage was colossal, and in front of Wu Xia, they appeared very fragile.


    Of course, there were also some vines, these green vines were thickest underground, probably as thick as a large truck.


    If targeted by these vines, it would be troublesome; they could suddenly strike from underground, and their speed was very fast, almost making no sound at all.


    It was virtually impossible to guard against.


    Wu Xia had suffered twice already and had become somewhat jumpy.


    This place was just too terrifying.

 Chapter 340: My Intention Is Not Here

    Chapter 340: Chapter 340: My Intention Is Not HereWu Xia faced attacks from various types of plants and other large wild beasts along the way.


    At the same time, he essentially took a run through the entire rainforest, of course, it was only a rough run-through, akin to a cursory glance.


    The Amazon rainforest is very, very large.


    Moreover, Wu Xia discovered that the Amazon rainforest is divided into the surface and an underground world¡ªthe surface of the Amazon rainforest is different, and the underground is different again.


    This led Wu Xia to suspect that perhaps the Wood Element Relics might be in the underground world.


    Of course, this was just Wu Xia¡¯s speculation, and it was hard to say what the truth really was.


    And what Wu Xia needed to do at the moment was just to figure out the situation in this place by all possible means.


    He couldn¡¯t deal with the situation at the Ice and Snow Ruins anymore.


    However, as long as the Ice and Snow Scepter was in hand, even if they turned the world upside down, Wu Xia wasn¡¯t worried.


    As long as he had the scepter, the entire Ice and Snow Ruins still belonged to Wu Xia for the time being.


    So Wu Xia wasn¡¯t panicked at all, but it was clear that a new force had appeared, and their strength was not weak, otherwise Catherine would not have suffered.


    Soon it was nightfall, and the night was filled with the roaring of various large carnivorous animals, especially the crocodiles.


    After the revival of Spiritual Energy, these crocodiles had grown very large, some even as big as a small hill.


    And with their thick hides and flesh, Wu Xia tried attacking them with weapons, but they didn¡¯t suffer any harm at all, remaining completely unscathed.


    Crocodiles originally have very thick skin.


    After being strengthened by Spiritual Power, their skin became even thicker, making it even harder to penetrate their defense.


    Wu Xia found a very large tree and temporarily settled down on it.


    This tree was the only entity that had not been assimilated by the revival of Spiritual Energy; it didn¡¯t have a consciousness of its own.


    However, it was very large and very thick, almost the size of over a hundred adults encircling it.


    A single leaf from it could accommodate two people lying on it without having to worry about the leaf breaking.


    But that was not the point.


    Wu Xia discovered that this tree seemed to be the source of all life and connected to the underground world of the Amazon forest.


    However, how to enter this underground world, Wu Xia still did not know.


    But the life forms belonging to this place could enter, as if a screen of enchantment separated them, while the life from the Amazon forest could freely enter.


    This made Wu Xia very puzzled.


    Of course, puzzled as he was, Wu Xia also understood that he currently had no choice.


    He couldn¡¯t leave the Amazon forest for the moment, and the Wood Element Relics were about to open in this place.


    So he didn¡¯t need to think about leaving first.


    It was better to wait for the Wood Element Relics to open first.


    Thinking this, Wu Xia set up two large magical formations on this tree, then entered his own space.


    The consumption had been too great, and his Spiritual Power was severely depleted, so he needed to replenish it properly.


    Wu Xia found the little loli, who seemed to be sulking at him, facing away with a gloomy expression.


    Wu Xia naturally understood why the little loli was unhappy. Was it because he hadn¡¯t let her out today?


    Such a strong scent of vitality, if the little loli had absorbed some and replenished her abilities, she might have grown again.


    But the situation outside was too bad, and Wu Xia didn¡¯t want the little loli to go out.


    Wu Xia had foreseen the little loli¡¯s anger and was prepared for it.


    He had picked several fruits outside; these fruits, after being bathed in Spiritual Power, became enormous and were deliciously sweet.


    When the fragrant fruit was presented to the little loli,


    she immediately hugged the fruit, which was half a head taller than her, and started to gnaw on it voraciously.


    The fruit was crisp and sweet, and as you got to the inside, it was very substantial, the flesh was juicy, and moreover, it was glutinous.


    Although the little loli was tiny, she ate with an absolute fervor, devouring two large fruits in one go, content only after burping satisfactorily.


    As the saying goes, with a full belly comes the desire for pleasure.


    The little loli was indeed genuinely upset with Wu Xia on impulse.


    But the gifts Wu Xia provided were quite exceptional, and these two large fruits greatly pleased the little loli.


    So now that she had forgiven Wu Xia, with a belly full of food and wine,


    all that was missing was the matter between a man and a woman.


    The little loli turned around and climbed into Wu Xia¡¯s embrace, her arms tightly wrapped around his neck.


    The little loli had grown quite a bit, which didn¡¯t surprise Wu Xia as the Devouring Beast naturally grew slowly even without eating.


    It was just that the pace was very slow.


    The little loli¡¯s gaze gradually became suggestive, while Wu Xia deliberately played hard to get, ignoring her advances.


    The little loli grew anxious.


    She rubbed her soft and fair face vigorously against Wu Xia¡¯s cheek.


    With that rub, Wu Xia instantly felt a stir.


    Unconsciously, the little loli¡¯s hand had reached Wu Xia¡¯s sensitive spot.


    And she grasped Wu Xia¡¯s dragon firmly.


    Wu Xia¡¯s manhood immediately stiffened.


    The little loli became even more excited.


    Her tender little hand tightly held the scorching manhood.


    Wu Xia¡¯s reactions became increasingly intense.


    With a swift move, he reached the little loli¡¯s private area.


    As soon as he found the opening and entered, the little loli let out a delicate moan.


    She was completely soaked through.


    A touch revealed all wetness, and the little loli looked at Wu Xia with an excited face, her eyes becoming blurry.


    Meanwhile, her breathing grew more and more rapid; she clearly wanted Wu Xia to satisfy her.


    But Wu Xia pretended not to understand, instead, he probed deeper slowly.


    The little loli¡¯s breathing hastened, and Wu Xia found more comfort with each touch of her moist haven.


    The little loli clutched the large manhood with both hands, her mouth gaping as she panted heavily.


    Yet Wu Xia, now mature in his actions, promptly removed all of the little loli¡¯s clothes and penetrated her completely from behind.


    The manhood reached its peak in one thrust.


    The little loli let out an extremely excited moan, and as the manhood went deeper and faster, her cries became more urgent.


    Wu Xia¡¯s movements quickened.


    The manhood moved in and out, each stroke very swift, each nearly reaching the bottom.


    In this rapid succession, Wu Xia filled her with his hot seed, leaving not a drop outside her tender flesh.


    Wu Xia once again replenished his Spiritual Power, and the little loli evolved for another time. The Devouring Beast needed growth and also evolution.


    During this period, sufficient Spiritual Power was needed, along with external stimulation, to reach the point of growth and evolution.


    Clearly, Wu Xia¡¯s prowess had provided the little loli with enough nourishment for another evolution and strengthening.


    The little loli grew stronger once again. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the same time, her body underwent subtle changes, growing a bit taller than before.


    Her figure also improved a little.

 Chapter 341: Drunk Life, Dream Death

    Chapter 341: Chapter 341: Drunk Life, Dream DeathNo matter how much the little girl climbed up and down in his arms, after indulging each other for a while, Wu Xia gathered himself and left the space.


    Already a day and a half had passed, and Da Siming had mentioned that the opening of the Wood Element Elemental Relics would be in these two or three days.


    Wu Xia did not want to miss out on this timeframe, after all, the first ones to enter the relic.


    Would surely have more opportunities to seize the advantage.


    But so far, there were no signs.


    Wu Xia guessed that the Wood Element Elemental Relics might be beneath the Amazon rainforest river.


    Because from beneath the Amazon river emanated a strong surge of the Wood Element Spiritual Power.


    Thinking this, Wu Xia decided to go down and check.


    However, in the Amazon River there were many crocodiles, which had mutated after being bathed in Spiritual Energy.


    These crocodiles had become high-level creatures, with considerable strength and thick skin.


    Wu Xia donned his nano armor and wrapped his whole body in Spiritual Power before descending into the river.


    Once in the river, Wu Xia found himself at the bottom of the Amazon.


    He could feel the pressure and the current squeezing him.


    This was the water pressure of the Amazon River; the greater the pressure, the more terrifying the things below must be.


    Wu Xia felt some fear in his heart, as he had never encountered such a vast river before.


    But he dared not back down.


    He could only continue moving forward.


    Suddenly, Wu Xia heard a noise.


    Immediately after, a dark object surfaced from the riverbed.


    What was this thing?


    Wu Xia was extremely surprised and quickly swam towards it.


    When he got closer, Wu Xia saw it clearly.


    It turned out to be a gigantic crocodile.


    This gigantic crocodile was at least a dozen meters long, with sharp scales all over its body, and it had claws on its tail that looked terrifyingly sharp.


    It emitted a thick scent of death.


    Looking at it, Wu Xia grew cold with fear.


    Without hesitation, he used a Spiritual Power Bomb from his Space Ring.


    Wu Xia planned to blast this gigantic crocodile into pieces.


    But just as he was about to release it, he stopped moving.


    Because he suddenly realized something.


    There was a familiar scent coming from within the gigantic crocodile.


    "Could this be..."


    All of a sudden, Wu Xia thought of something and carefully observed the gigantic crocodile.


    Indeed, he saw a small hole on its back, from which Spiritual Power was continuously emanating!


    The gigantic crocodile also noticed Wu Xia¡¯s presence, roaring as it charged towards him.


    But it was much slower than Wu Xia, who had already used the Space Ring to throw it into the ring.


    A loud explosion ensued, causing the entire Amazon River to boil over, with a massive water column shooting upwards, forming a waterfall.


    The gigantic crocodile was killed by the powerful Spiritual Power transmitted from within the Space Ring, leaving no bones behind.


    Looking at the body of the gigantic crocodile, Wu Xia breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he came back to his senses.


    Inside the body of the gigantic crocodile must have been some kind of powerful Spiritual Power storage device, which should have been obtained by a Transcendent.


    This powerful Spiritual Power storage device should be his mission target.


    Thinking of this, Wu Xia felt a surge of excitement.


    He immediately walked over to the body of the gigantic crocodile.


    When he reached the body, Wu Xia glanced at the stomach of the gigantic crocodile.


    Inside its stomach, there was actually a translucent blue gemstone.


    This blue bead was emitting an extremely powerful fluctuation of Spiritual Power.


    "Indeed, indeed there is such a thing!"


    Wu Xia was overjoyed in his heart, as he reached out to grab the blue bead.


    Just at that moment, suddenly, a roar erupted, and the giant crocodile woke up.


    The giant crocodile opened its mouth and spewed out a massive water sphere.


    The water sphere had a diameter of twenty to thirty meters, looking like a basketball.


    Wu Xia was terrified and quickly dodged.


    The water sphere smashed into the ground with a thunderous noise.


    The ground was left with a huge crater, and water splashed everywhere.


    Wu Xia looked at the pit with lingering fear. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn it, lucky I reacted fast, or I¡¯d be dead if that hit me."


    He cursed, still shaken.


    The giant crocodile was too strong, especially at the bottom of the Amazon River, leaving him no way to withstand it.


    Luckily, his quick wits allowed him to escape in time, otherwise he would have surely perished beneath the crocodile¡¯s jaws.


    Wu Xia continued to dive deeper; he must find this blue Spiritual Power storage device.


    The owner of this Spiritual Power storage device must be the target of his quest.


    The giant crocodile attacked Wu Xia again.


    Wu Xia dodged and then deployed his nano armor.


    He fired a Spiritual Power Bomb once more.


    The explosion of the Spiritual Power Bomb was incredibly powerful, flipping the giant crocodile onto its back, motionless.


    Wu Xia continued forward, kept moving forward.


    This time, he discovered a groove on the underbelly of the giant crocodile.


    Wu Xia cautiously approached.


    Then he found that he had entered a space.


    This space was vast and also quite beautiful.


    The sky was an endless azure, and surrounding him were mountains with many trees on their peaks.


    On the branches of these trees were red fruits hanging plentifully.


    They looked especially tempting, irresistibly so.


    "Could this be the Elemental Relics of the Wood Element? But it doesn¡¯t quite seem right!"


    Wu Xia was somewhat puzzled in his heart.


    The giant crocodile was large, but to be able to hold a space within its belly was hard to believe.


    It was truly impressive and completely unexpected.


    This space was also filled with a dense concentration of Spiritual Energy, which made it hard for Wu Xia to not believe it was the Elemental Relics of the Wood Element, but if the element had always been inside the crocodile¡¯s stomach, that would be too far-fetched.


    So Wu Xia could not bring himself to believe it, and at this moment, the woman Da Siming was not there either.


    If that woman were here, it would be possible to discern the truth, and the fish¡¯s size was enormous, therefore the space inside even larger.


    Wu Xia had scanned this space with his own nervous system and was unable to penetrate the entirety of the space.


    In other words, this space seemed to be boundless, which was honestly quite terrifying.


    And at this moment, static noise started coming through the earpiece, obviously signaling an incoming communication, with someone attempting to contact Wu Xia through the earpiece.


    But Wu Xia could only hear the static noise, the buzzing sound was clear but he couldn¡¯t make out what the other party was saying, as their words were intermittent.


    It sounded like a distress call.


    Wu Xia felt agitated and was about to take off the earpiece because the noise was uncomfortable when suddenly the voice became clear.


    "Where are you? Report your position immediately, right now, report your position, or even just the coordinates, and we¡¯ll come to find you immediately!"


    It was Catherine¡¯s voice.


    Although intermittent, it was clear.


    Wu Xia prepared to respond, but the signal broke off again.

 Chapter 342: Clues

    Chapter 342: Chapter 342: CluesWu Xia felt utterly bewildered.


    Yet the space before him was odd, and as he attempted to walk forward, he made no unique discoveries, but this action indeed attracted trouble.


    Wu Xia was surrounded by many gigantic crocodiles.


    These crocodiles were strong, and even more terrifying was their tough hide that had been toughened significantly by a baptism of Spiritual Power.


    Therefore, these crocodiles were very hard to kill.


    Wu Xia killed some of the weaker crocodiles, attempting to frighten the others as a warning, but it didn¡¯t work, and soon he was surrounded by more crocodiles.


    Over a dozen gigantic crocodiles, as big as mountains, encircled Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia dared not hesitate, his hands conjured up Spiritual Power and he blasted it out, but it barely seemed to tickle these crocodiles.


    After undergoing a baptism of Spiritual Power and secondary mutations and evolutions, a tough hide was their greatest advantage.


    Very soon, these dozen gigantic crocodiles attacked him.


    Wu Xia¡¯s expression turned cold, as vast amounts of Spiritual Power surged out of his body.


    Simultaneously, he took out the Ice and Snow Scepter. Countless snowflakes began to fall from the sky, freezing the feet of the dozen crocodiles solid.


    But it could only freeze them for a few seconds before the ice would break.


    However, this gave Wu Xia time to react.


    He swung the Ice and Snow Scepter down hard, sending one of them flying.


    This strike broke its sternum.


    It spewed fresh blood and crashed heavily to the ground.


    And it wasn¡¯t over yet. Wu Xia swung the Ice and Snow Scepter again, and an ice spike shot down from the sky.


    The individual was pierced through the chest and fell to the ground.


    The remaining crocodiles panicked immediately, not expecting one of their own to die.


    At this moment, all the crocodiles stopped their attack and turned to flee.


    Watching the scattering crocodiles, the corners of Wu Xia¡¯s mouth lifted slightly.


    Although these crocodiles had tough hides, they weren¡¯t smart. Knowing they couldn¡¯t escape, they chose to retreat.


    But how could Wu Xia let them go?


    Instantly, his figure flashed, and he appeared in front of the crocodiles, swinging the Ice and Snow Scepter, once again sending a blast of cold gleam which pierced the head of another gigantic crocodile.


    The head of this gigantic crocodile exploded on impact, spraying blood and brain matter, staining the ground red.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t even glance at the corpses, quickly moving to chase another gigantic crocodile.


    "Puchi!"


    With a swing of the Ice and Snow Scepter, this crocodile¡¯s head also exploded, blood and brain matter splashing out.


    At that moment, two more ice spikes shot down, killing another gigantic crocodile.


    The crocodiles, seeing their companions continually falling, were terrified out of their wits and scattered in all directions.


    Wu Xia was in no rush, continuing to follow close by.


    He had already decided to annihilate these creatures.


    These creatures not only ate people, they ate humans.


    Now, by eliminating them, he was giving humanity its due.


    Suddenly, a sound of cutting wind came, and the gigantic crocodiles suddenly sped up.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t panic; he twisted his body, dodging the incoming attack.


    Just then, not far ahead, a dark shadow flickered¡ªa three-meter-long black python was rushing towards him.


    The black python was enormous, its body entirely dark. Its forked tongue constantly flicking in and out, it emanated a chilling aura.


    Wu Xia narrowed his eyes: "Spiritual Beast!"


    He held no fear, his hands tightly gripping the Ice and Snow Scepter as he fiercely struck down at the Spiritual Beast.


    The Ice and Snow Scepter collided with the Spiritual Beast, instantly sparking a shower of sparks and emitting a deafening noise.


    The scales of this Spiritual Beast were tough, but they still couldn¡¯t withstand Wu Xia¡¯s blow. It was sent flying and heavily hit the wall behind it before sliding down.


    This Spiritual Beast¡¯s strength was nearly on par with the previous crocodile, but it was indeed a genuine Spiritual Beast.


    It seemed these guys were preparing to launch a collective attack on Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia dared not delay and quickly used his movements to chase.


    He wielded the Ice and Snow Scepter and continuously struck down at the Spiritual Beast.


    But every strike was blocked by its scales, having no effect at all. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, the Spiritual Beast tilted its head and roared angrily, its body suddenly swelling.


    The Ice and Snow Scepter in Wu Xia¡¯s hands actually broke into two pieces, which startled him greatly.


    However, the Ice and Snow Scepter itself was quite fragile, but its recovery ability was strong and it restored instantly.


    He knew that with his current strength, he simply couldn¡¯t withstand a Spiritual Beast of this caliber.


    Yet he still did not retreat but continued to pursue, his Ice and Snow Scepter frantically smashing at the Spiritual Beast.


    But the defense of the Spiritual Beast was too strong, Wu Xia¡¯s Ice and Snow Scepter couldn¡¯t bother it at all.


    The Spiritual Beast, not to be outdone, opened its bloody mouth wide, biting at Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia furrowed his brows and quickly enveloped himself in a Spiritual Power shield.


    The teeth of the Spiritual Beast were incredibly hard, his shield could only momentarily withstand it and would soon collapse.


    At this moment, the Spiritual Beast¡¯s body had already charged in front, its sharp fangs about to bite Wu Xia.


    Suddenly, Wu Xia felt a sharp pain.


    It turned out, the Spiritual Beast had bitten his arm.


    But his Spiritual Power was terrifyingly potent, directly shattering the Spiritual Beast¡¯s teeth and incapacitating it.


    Wu Xia took the opportunity to strike a blow on the body of the Spiritual Beast.


    The Spiritual Beast was directly slapped away by his hit.


    However, the Spiritual Beast was not simple; it shook and lunged back towards Wu Xia, clearly wanting revenge for the earlier event.


    But Wu Xia was already on guard for it, his body suddenly squatting and dodging the attack of the Spiritual Beast.


    Then he swung his staff down, and the Spiritual Beast was flung away, heavily crashing to the ground.


    Wu Xia¡¯s Ice and Snow Scepter didn¡¯t stop swinging, landing blow after blow on the body of the beast.


    Giant crocodiles were continuously slain by him, all within a mere half minute.


    Wu Xia took a deep breath, looking at everything before him, he knew he had cleared the area.


    Whether they were ordinary giant crocodiles or these ferocious Spiritual Beasts, he had dealt with them all.


    He looked up, facing the pitch-black forest ahead, and he silently breathed a sigh of relief.


    But at that moment, he felt his body heat up, his muscles feeling as though they were being burned by fierce fire.


    This burning sensation grew stronger and stronger, making him extremely uncomfortable.


    Wu Xia¡¯s face showed an expression of pain, a pain more intense than when he was attacked by the Spiritual Beast.


    This pain made him unable to help but hold his head and start rolling on the spot.


    A loud sound came as the branches and leaves of the trees rustled.


    Wu Xia felt himself being grabbed and then flown away towards the distance.


    He tried to open his eyes, but he couldn¡¯t see anything.


    This feeling was very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 343: The Tree of Life

    Chapter 343: Chapter 343: The Tree of LifeEverything around became quiet.


    Wu Xia chose to keep moving forward; this space might just be the key to unlocking the Wood Elemental Relics.


    At the same time, he also heard Da Siming¡¯s voice ringing in his ears.


    "Although you might not believe it, I have to tell you that you are getting closer and closer to the Wood Elemental Relics. I now have an emergency to deal with and can¡¯t come to you. You¡¯ll have to fend for yourself. Despite getting closer, your troubles are increasing."


    After Da Siming finished speaking, his presence completely disappeared.


    Wu Xia felt surprised. Why was everyone so busy all of a sudden? And what exactly was happening with Catherine? He didn¡¯t know yet.


    But Wu Xia wasn¡¯t swayed by these things and continued to move forward determinedly.


    It was at this time that Wu Xia finally realized he was in the underground world of the Amazon Rainforest.


    This underground world was rich with Spiritual Power. Wu Xia kept walking, not knowing for how long, when a green glow appeared ahead. He quickened his pace and found a particularly large tree in front of him.


    "Is this the Life Tree?"


    Wu Xia approached it and discovered an invisible barrier in front of him.


    But such a barrier was easy for Wu Xia to shatter with a simple punch.


    Wu Xia took another step closer to this so-called Life Tree, but then he noticed two lantern-sized eyes currently staring at him from the tree.


    Shortly thereafter, the Life Tree began to twist, and it was at that moment he realized it wasn¡¯t the Life Tree moving but a gigantic Mutated Forest Python entwined around it.


    The Mutated Forest Python launched an attack at Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia hadn¡¯t expected this creature to attack him because he could clearly see that its body was several times larger than that of a typical Mutated Forest Python, and its body was covered with scales as hard as iron.


    The Mutated Forest Python attacked with incredible speed, and Wu Xia only felt a strong gust of wind pressure as the air around him was disturbed by its movement.


    Wu Xia unleashed dozens of punches in succession.


    However, these punches seemed to have no effect on the Mutated Forest Python, as if dropping stones into a deep sea.


    And the attacks of the Mutated Forest Python became even more ferocious.


    The Mutated Forest Python let out an angry roar.


    In that instant, the whole sky turned red. The Mutated Forest Python opened its mouth, and a red flame shot out from within.


    The flame was extremely hot; Wu Xia even felt as if his skin might melt away, coupled with a pungent, fishy odor.


    Wu Xia did not dare to slack off and hastily dodged the red flames, but even his evasion was already too late.


    Once the red flames hit the ground, they immediately blasted the earth apart, and the Life Tree shook violently in the resulting explosion.


    Wu Xia kept retreating.


    But the attack from the Mutated Forest Python continued, with one red flame after another being spit out from its mouth.


    Wu Xia kept dodging the Mutated Forest Python¡¯s attacks while trying to control the Life Tree.


    But soon, even more Mutated Forest Pythons appeared. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not only were these Mutated Forest Pythons¡¯ attacks incredibly fast, but they also had a wide attack range.


    Time and again, Wu Xia was burned by the flames of the Mutated Forest Pythons, yet a faint smile always lingered on his face, as if all this was within his expectations.


    Suddenly, the entire Life Tree shook violently.


    The Mutated Forest Pythons were no exception and were flung away. At that moment, Wu Xia suddenly raised his hands, and two transparent shields appeared in front of him.


    And these two shields tightly enveloped the Life Tree.


    The two transparent shields trembled violently, clearly undergoing intense impact.


    And as the Mutated Forest Pythons continued their assault, the shaking of the Life Tree became even more fierce, and Wu Xia¡¯s complexion gradually turned pale.


    Wu Xia knew that this attack was likely his greatest crisis yet.


    Wu Xia let out a low shout once more.


    The energy from the two shields flowed continuously into the Life Tree, and finally, the Life Tree stopped trembling.


    But just as Wu Xia breathed a sigh of relief, the Mutated Forest Python attacked once again.


    This time, Wu Xia had no way to defend himself.


    Wu Xia felt as if his body was being sliced by countless knives, the pain unbearable, but at this moment he did not give up, still holding on, yet such perseverance lasted only about a minute before coming to an end.


    And the Life Tree began to quiver even more violently.


    The Life Tree started to crumble piece by piece.


    By now, Wu Xia was already drenched in blood, his body covered with dense cracks, with even his hair, beard, and skin stained red with blood.


    But he didn¡¯t give up, still clenching his teeth in support.


    Eventually, the Life Tree collapsed with a thunderous crash.


    Wu Xia also fell to the ground, and at this moment, his pupils slowly dilated, his eyes closed, and he completely lost consciousness.


    Wu Xia opened his eyes and discovered he was lying on a cold marble slab.


    It was pitch black all around, he could see nothing.


    At that moment, a faint voice sounded.


    Wu Xia quickly sat up, looking around warily.


    But aside from the darkness, there was nothing else.


    Suddenly, a figure quietly appeared, wearing black clothes, its face unclear, yet the familiar aura shocked Wu Xia¡¯s heart, "It¡¯s you!"


    The figure laughed ominously, "I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d still remember me."


    "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me."


    "Then let us catch up properly."


    After finishing the sentence, the figure¡¯s arm stretched out abruptly, grabbing Wu Xia by the neck.


    Wu Xia immediately found it difficult to breathe, his face turning red.


    This person turned out to be a Mutant.


    Wu Xia felt his head spinning, he tried to struggle free, but the Mutant¡¯s arm was like steel, gripping his neck tightly.


    The Mutant put one foot on Wu Xia¡¯s chest, the other on his back, showing no intention of letting Wu Xia go.


    Wu Xia wanted to call for help, but he was utterly powerless.


    Moreover, his body was beginning to stiffen gradually.


    "You little beast, I didn¡¯t expect you could survive until now," the person¡¯s voice said.


    "But you have forgotten something."


    "Do you know the secret you carry, your identity, and that girl?"


    Wu Xia¡¯s heart tightened.


    He knew his identity had been exposed, and that girl was his most crucial weakness; if this man exploited her, he really couldn¡¯t ensure that she wouldn¡¯t be harmed.


    But at that moment, an image suddenly appeared in his mind, the girl¡¯s face brimming with happiness, snuggling in his arms.


    Soon everything in front of him shattered.


    And what appeared in front of him was Catherine¡¯s playful face.


    "How have you fallen for an Illusion Technique again, didn¡¯t you already realize it last time? How did you still get fooled?"


    Looking at her playful face, Wu Xia shivered all over, finally coming back to his senses, and at this moment the green glow of the Life Tree shone down on him.


    "Don¡¯t let this glow shine on you, this glow can lure people into fantasies!"


    Wu Xia quickly pushed Catherine to the side.

 Chapter 344: The Technology of Spiritual Energy Revival

    Chapter 344: Chapter 344: The Technology of Spiritual Energy RevivalCatherine¡¯s sudden appearance didn¡¯t surprise Wu Xia in the slightest.


    Back when Wu Xia used to play hide and seek inside the White House, Catherine always seemed to appear and disappear mysteriously.


    Now she had suddenly emerged from the Ice and Snow Ruins into the Amazon forest.


    This further confirmed Wu Xia¡¯s suspicion that Catherine was no ordinary individual.


    At the same time, the Life Tree emitted an even stronger glow, aiming to envelop every corner.


    Wu Xia immediately called forth a powerful Spiritual Power to protect the surrounding area for several miles.


    Catherine, as if prepared, pulled out a Particle Energy Cannon from her backpack.


    The overall mass-energy of the cannon fired directly at the Life Tree, causing its luminance to dim instantly.


    It was clear that Catherine had come prepared.


    Just as Catherine was using the Particle Energy Cannon to condense Spiritual Power for a second shot, a giant python passed overhead.


    Wu Xia reacted swiftly, slicing the giant python in two with his sword, but the life force of the beast was extraordinarily strong.


    The severed head still lunged towards Catherine.


    Luckily, Catherine had a Particle Energy Light Shield, which was also developed based on Spiritual Power and technological research.


    It had to be said that Yingjiang¡¯s technology was indeed quite advanced.


    But such high-tech weapons were mostly useless most of the time if they malfunctioned.


    It could be fatally dangerous.


    Catherine herself was also powerful, with impressively quick reflexes


    The Laser Energy Cannon itself was very powerful, but it had the troublesome aspect of energy buildup, requiring the condensation of Spiritual Power.


    Wu Xia hesitated no longer, joining Catherine in wielding his iron sword imbued with Spiritual Power.


    Their combined assault surged towards the Life Tree, but it seemed to have little impact on the tree.


    The Life Tree still radiated a vibrant vitality. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This puzzled Wu Xia greatly.


    Wu Xia decided to retreat with Catherine, and at that moment, she pulled out a Spiritual Power Particle Energy Storage.


    Once they entered it, they were no longer affected by the glow.


    "How did you find this place?"


    Wu Xia was still curious, after all, most people wouldn¡¯t venture into the Amazon forest, and even if they did, finding him wouldn¡¯t be easy, especially considering.


    Wu Xia was currently in a small space.


    Logically, it should have been impossible to locate him so precisely, but Catherine did just that.


    This deepened Wu Xia¡¯s puzzlement.


    Catherine, looking quite pleased with herself, said, "We¡¯ve developed a spatial particle Spiritual Power transmission gate with certain transmission capabilities, and it¡¯s especially stable. Once you¡¯re transported, you can go wherever you want, and we can locate your position based on your life signal!"


    Catherine¡¯s explanation was quite complicated, certainly tied to technology in some way.


    Wu Xia wasn¡¯t interested in technology, but found the discussion rather intriguing.


    It seemed that Yingjiang¡¯s technology was continuously evolving and becoming ever stronger.


    In this era of Spiritual Energy revival, achieving such a feat was quite commendable.


    "Just you alone? The Elemental Relics of the Wood Element are about to begin here. With the development your technology has reached, your investigative results should be far from poor!"


    Wu Xia took a deep breath.


    Catherine just smiled, pulling out a tablet from her backpack.


    "According to the investigation materials, there are at most six hours left until the Wood Element Relics open."


    As she said this, Catherine suddenly raised her head to look at Wu Xia.


    "I always thought you had disappeared, and I was so worried about you. I never expected you were in the Amazon Forest, opening the Wood Element Relics!"


    Catherine¡¯s face was full of resentment, yet there was an adorable quality to it, as if she were pouting.


    Wu Xia shook his head.


    "It¡¯s not that I wanted to come here on my own accord. It all seems like I¡¯m being led by the nose."


    The more Wu Xia thought about it, the more he felt that something was off, always having the sensation that someone was pushing him from behind.


    Therefore, it gave Wu Xia a headache.


    "I don¡¯t really feel anything amiss. We came to this through lots of data and investigation, but there is one strange thing. There was a piece of information that we couldn¡¯t find anywhere, and then it suddenly appeared!"


    Catherine tapped twice on the tablet as she spoke, and a piece of information promptly materialized on it.


    It was about the location of the Wood Element Relics.


    Listening to Catherine¡¯s words made Wu Xia even more convinced that all this was being orchestrated by someone behind the scenes.


    Just then, the Energy Storage suffered an attack; the assailant¡¯s strike was both sharp and powerful.


    However, Catherine confidently said, "Don¡¯t worry, we shouldn¡¯t fear such an attack. Even in your prime, your most powerful blow might not be able to penetrate our Energy Storage!"


    Catherine spoke with great confidence.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t believe it, but Catherine never lied.


    Yingjiang¡¯s technology was so impressive that it was making Wu Xia feel somewhat less confident.


    "I hope it¡¯s as powerful as you say, because I really don¡¯t want to fight anymore. I am too exhausted, and most importantly, I need to preserve my strength¡ªthere will be even more terrifying beings to face later."


    A single Life Tree was that strong already.


    Not to mention what was to come; Wu Xia did not want to expend too much Spiritual Power.


    Meanwhile, Catherine held the tablet, continuously making gestures with it.


    The Spiritual Power in the entire Energy Cabin suddenly grew denser.


    "This also is our special design. It can replenish a large amount of Spiritual Power after a fight, serving not only for rest and protection."


    Feeling the vast and immense Spiritual Power, Wu Xia was somewhat astonished, having to admit their technology was indeed very powerful.


    In the era of Spiritual Energy revival, everyone was desperately using Spiritual Energy to become stronger, but Yingjiang, the country that revered technology, had never lost sight of its essence.


    They always believed that technology was the fundamental essence of power.


    And indeed, they had used it to become one of the strongest entities.


    "If such a thing could be made widely available, it would definitely be of great use. If every Cultivator entering the ruins could be equipped with one, that would be an excellent choice!"


    Wu Xia said thoughtfully while quickly replenishing his strength.


    Catherine shook her head and then said with a troubled face, "If we could really equip everyone with such gear, then wouldn¡¯t that make them invincible? There are limitations to this research, as it requires special materials, particularly Spiritual Power¡ªit takes the essence of heaven and earth to create it!"


    Such a fantastic item in itself was akin to a bug; if it could be mass-produced.


    Then it would become even more problematic.


    Wu Xia could understand this.


    However, being able to develop such equipment was already a terrifying feat.


    "You¡¯ve already investigated the entire Wood Element Relics, so give me all your information right away!"


    The Wood Element Relics were in the Amazon Forest.

 Chapter 345: Fearless

    Chapter 345: Chapter 345: FearlessDa Siming had previously mentioned that many of the large relics were located in the North Pole.


    But now the Wood Element Relic is found in the Amazon Forest, not at all in the North Pole.


    This is enough to indicate that Da Siming definitely lied again.


    As to why Da Siming would lie, it¡¯s still unclear, but one thing is certain, there are five large relics in the Element Secret Realm in total.


    For humankind, these are vital.


    Aside from cultivating themselves to become stronger, humans can also gain opportunities from exploring these relics.


    The current situation for humans is very complicated, with the Demon Beast Clan ready to invade at any moment.


    Humans must arm themselves at all times and become stronger to survive, or else extinction awaits.


    "The information we have at the moment only concerns the time and location of the Wood Element¡¯s activation, as for the rest, we know nothing!"


    Catherine shook her head.


    Previous investigations focused on the Elemental Relics as a whole.


    But as of yet, there is no information on the elements and their contents inside; the intelligence team is also desperately investigating, but still without result.


    "The Elemental Relics are a great opportunity in themselves. Someone is intentionally providing you with this information. Although I don¡¯t know what their purpose is, but..."


    At this point, Wu Xia stopped.


    Could this message have been leaked by Da Siming?


    When Siming has nothing better to do, he likes to play with conspiracy and deception, and enjoys trapping others.


    Just like the country Yingjiang.


    With their high aspirations, they are easily manipulated, and with someone like Da Siming, it¡¯s a perfect match.


    But without evidence, we cannot be certain.


    "Logically, the Element Secret Realm should be open by now, but there¡¯s no sign of it yet, which definitely indicates trouble,"


    Catherine said with a worried expression.


    According to the original intelligence, there should be no issues, and CIA intelligence is usually reliable.


    But this time something seems off.


    "Don¡¯t worry, be patient. Now is not the time to panic, and besides, worrying is useless,"


    Wu Xia was surprisingly calm, since there was no need for him to be anxious at this moment.


    All that is needed now is to wait patiently; the current situation isn¡¯t too good for them, but then again, it isn¡¯t too bad either.


    The most important point is that.


    The Elemental Relics will definitely open here, so there¡¯s no need to rush.


    "By the way, I¡¯m curious, how is the Ice Element device doing? Wasn¡¯t there someone who invaded the Ice and Snow Relics?"


    While Wu Xia was lost in the Amazon Forest, someone had invaded the Ice Element Relics.


    And it seemed Catherine had also been kidnapped.


    But it looks like everything has been resolved now, but how exactly was it resolved?


    Who was the invader, and in what way was it resolved? These were Wu Xia¡¯s main concerns.


    "Indeed, someone did invade, a group, an evil organization, but this organization has now been eradicated by us. They had strength, but alas, they were too weak!"


    Catherine spoke indifferently.


    But it¡¯s no wonder, in today¡¯s world, there are very few who can stand against a country like Yingjiang.


    Those so-called organizations seem rather foolish?


    In the Ice and Snow Ruins, I¡¯ve been developing quite well on my own without getting noticed, and Wu Xia wouldn¡¯t interfere too much.


    But you just had to come out and court death.


    That left Wu Xia feeling quite speechless.


    "Since it¡¯s been resolved, then there¡¯s no problem. However, regarding this Wood Element Relic, why were you the only one sent here? Logically speaking, this shouldn¡¯t be the case!"


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t understand why she was the only one to enter?


    If this had been in the past, at the very least an army would have come marching in, accompanied by all sorts of research teams.


    But this time it was remarkably uneventful, which certainly indicated an issue.


    "Aren¡¯t you well aware? The Amazon is the territory of mankind; ordinary people wouldn¡¯t dare to enter, and the average military can¡¯t make it in either. Our special forces are all up in the North Pole."


    What Catherine said was spot on.


    Right now, the special forces and all the cultivators are in the relics up north.


    The situation is quite apparent now.


    Wu Xia nodded without saying anything more, while Catherine continued to tap away on her tablet, seemingly looking for some information.


    Quickly, Catherine added, "Regarding that Life Tree outside, we also have records. The Life Tree is not easy to deal with. It can create a multitude of illusions, which is troublesome for us."


    As she spoke, Catherine showed Wu Xia the tablet.


    The Life Tree itself is made from life spirits, or it could also be said that it¡¯s formed from a large number of wronged souls, hence it acquired life.


    The Life Tree can influence a person¡¯s psyche.


    It can make a person gradually lose rationality and even blur their consciousness, which is the terrifying aspect of the Life Tree.


    "The Life Tree is so disgusting, how exactly should we destroy it? Could we just burn it down with a big fire and be done with it?"


    Wu Xia was somewhat puzzled.


    The replenishment of Spiritual Power is now incredibly slow, and a massive amount of Spiritual Power is needed.


    "You need to find a way to destroy the Life Tree, otherwise we won¡¯t be able to leave, but your Spiritual Power is recovering too slowly!"


    Catherine looked at the measuring instrument.


    Wu Xia¡¯s Spiritual Power hadn¡¯t even recovered by half, and this pace of recovery was frustratingly slow. Even if Wu Xia was invincible, it¡¯s of no use with such slow recovery.


    With that in mind, Catherine straddled Wu Xia directly.


    "Based on the current rate of recovery, it¡¯s far too slow; this definitely won¡¯t do. We need to hurry and destroy the Life Tree, so let¡¯s use the quickest method."


    While speaking, Catherine had already stripped off her clothes, and her hand had seized Wu Xia¡¯s manhood, causing him to instantly react.


    Such a blonde bombshell, Wu Xia used to sleep with every day at the White House.


    And it¡¯s just as irresistible now.


    Wu Xia also reached into Catherine¡¯s nether region, his fingers plunging in harshly, and another hand grabbing her round, pale breasts.


    This made Catherine let out a soft moan.


    They then clung to each other tightly, entwined like two serpents, and Wu Xia could hardly wait to thrust his manhood vigorously inside.


    His thick cock drove in deeply with a powerful thrust, penetrating to the deepest part.


    Soon, he reached her womb, and Catherine let out an intense scream.


    That was the sound of climax.


    "Oh my god, it¡¯s so intense, incredibly intense, so good, so good, faster, faster!"


    Wu Xia was never gentle, but thrust vigorously instead. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 346: The Renowned Battle of Life Tree

    Chapter 346: Chapter 346: The Renowned Battle of Life TreeCatherine was ecstatic, her eyes rolling back as Wu Xia decisively quickened his pace, frantically thrusting.


    As the pace increased, Catherine¡¯s cries became more urgent, her breathing heavier, and her cheeks redder.


    An hour later, following a climax filled with cheers, everything quieted down, and the two held each other tightly.


    "So exhilarating, so exhilarating!"


    Catherine was completely immersed and clung tightly to Wu Xia.


    The two lay there for a while.


    Wu Xia decisively got dressed, ready for action, preparing to face the Life Tree.


    Catherine was somewhat reluctant.


    The Life Tree was not easy to deal with, as it granted enhanced Life Abilities, and destroying it wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    It would come at a cost, and although Wu Xia was a natural genius and an unbeatable presence, facing such a formidable entity,


    he might not necessarily win.


    "Promise me, if the situation becomes uncertain, leave immediately. Don¡¯t linger, because the Life Tree is not easy to confront."


    Wu Xia took a deep breath.


    He said nothing but nodded. He had experienced just how formidable the Life Tree was.


    Even in a brief skirmish, he had already learned what the Life Tree was all about.


    But now, he must destroy the tree, or they won¡¯t be able to proceed to the next step.


    To Wu Xia, nothing was unbeatable; as long as one¡¯s fists were strong enough, any path could be conquered, all paths were made by walking them.


    As soon as Wu Xia stepped out, he was instantly engulfed in the radiance of the Life Tree, and a remarkably intense oppression washed over him.


    Wu Xia took a deep breath, showing no sign of backing down.


    Wu Xia knew he must not sit idly by; he had to destroy the Life Tree quickly, perhaps then the green vines would stop attacking.


    Wu Xia first attacked the Life Tree with the Spiritual Power Particle Energy Cannon, but the tree resisted remarkably.


    Such attacks were ineffective.


    Wu Xia took a deep breath, donned the nano armor, and resolutely rushed forward, his hands coalescing Spiritual Power, preparing to use the Thunder Skill.


    Just as Wu Xia was about to make his move, suddenly a white light descended from the sky, striking the Life Tree, making Wu Xia feel a terrifying pressure. Wu Xia did not dare to delay, and quickly stepped back to avoid the devastating force.


    As the white light hit, it exploded loudly, and the entire Life Tree trembled, its green vines also shaking.


    Wu Xia¡¯s heart leapt with joy ¡ª it was effective; this meant that the Life Tree was finally beginning to waver.


    Without any hesitation, Wu Xia continued to activate the Spiritual Power Particle Energy Cannon. This time, however, he didn¡¯t attack the Life Tree directly but aimed at the vines instead.


    Boom... Boom... S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia attacked the Life Tree frantically while completely covering the area around it, continuously bombarding the tree.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes... Wu Xia didn¡¯t know how long he had been attacking; he felt increasingly exhausted, and the consumption of the Spiritual Power Particle Energy Cannon grew larger.


    Just as Wu Xia was about to give in, a red light suddenly shot out from the Life Tree. It was a small red snake that directly entered Wu Xia¡¯s mind, instantly bringing his mental state to its peak.


    Wu Xia suddenly opened his eyes, looking at the barren grassland before him and the Life Tree in front of him.


    Seeing the Life Tree, he grew angry and once again gathered Spiritual Power in his left hand, launching a Thunder Skill at it.


    The Thunder Skill heavily struck the Life Tree, but the tree merely swayed and remained unaltered, standing firmly in place.


    "What is going on here? Why can¡¯t the Life Tree be destroyed? Could the rumors actually be true?"


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t believe the situation before him, and he hastened to try and damage the Life Tree with his Spiritual Power Particle Energy Cannon, but it was still ineffective.


    Suddenly, Wu Xia¡¯s spiritual power felt a sharp pain, causing him to furrow his brows. He quickly withdrew his Divine Sense from the Spiritual Sea, only then did Wu Xia realize, to his surprise, that he was in a strange space and standing atop a towering mountain peak, below which was endless darkness.


    Where was this?


    Wu Xia felt a trace of confusion and tried to control the Spiritual Power Particle Energy Cannon, but it still had no effect.


    At that moment, another intense pain came from inside his Spiritual Sea.


    Unable to hold back, Wu Xia let out a scream. He quickly sat cross-legged on the mountain peak and closed his eyes to meditate. However, he felt his spiritual consciousness starting to blur, which made Wu Xia very anxious.


    "What is happening? Who am I really?"


    "Are you looking for answers?"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded.


    Startled, Wu Xia abruptly looked around, but saw no one. His heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly operated the Spiritual Power Particle Energy Cannon.


    Boom!


    Another loud noise.


    Wu Xia¡¯s spiritual consciousness was damaged again, this time so severely that he couldn¡¯t even muster the strength to stand up, let alone fight an enemy.


    Where exactly was this place?


    Wu Xia¡¯s Spiritual Sea experienced another bout of severe pain. He felt his spiritual consciousness growing weaker and weaker. He tried to struggle to his feet, but it was completely impossible. His spiritual power from the Spiritual Power Particle Energy Cannon had been exhausted and couldn¡¯t be used anymore.


    "Forget it!"


    Wu Xia growled through gritted teeth, then stared intently around him.


    Besides pitch darkness, he could see nothing.


    Wu Xia¡¯s heart sank, and he quickly closed his eyes, trying to use the energy of his Spiritual Sea to communicate. However, he discovered that he couldn¡¯t interact with his environment at all, nor could he sense anything around him.


    He now seemed to be stranded in an unknown world.


    "What on earth brought me here?"


    Wu Xia was very annoyed, but at that moment, he was completely helpless. This baffling feeling was truly depressing.


    Suddenly, a ray of white light fell on the Life Tree, causing it to tremble immediately. Wu Xia immediately felt a terrible pressure that caused huge fluctuations in his spiritual consciousness.


    A white light struck directly at the branches of the Life Tree, and a strong recoil made Wu Xia feel as if his soul was about to split. He hurriedly operated his Spiritual Power Particle Energy to regain calm, though he still could not make contact with the outside world.


    "I¡¯m not going to die like this, am I?"


    Wu Xia felt his spiritual consciousness growing fainter and his body becoming weaker.

 Chapter 347: Very Reliable

    Chapter 347: Chapter 347: Very ReliableIn his heart, there rose a trace of unwillingness and resentment. He was not willing to die just like that, not willing that his dreams had not been realized, not willing that he hadn¡¯t witnessed generation after generation of cultivators rising.


    "No... I¡¯m not willing!"


    All of a sudden, Wu Xia opened his mouth and shouted loudly. His Divine Sense surged out of his body, spreading in all directions.


    Wu Xia¡¯s Divine Sense instantly broke out of the Spiritual Sea and entered a strange space.


    This space was filled with chaos, and Wu Xia¡¯s Divine Sense simply couldn¡¯t merge with it.


    After an indeterminate amount of time, Wu Xia¡¯s Divine Sense finally sensed a familiar place.


    A surge of excitement rose in Wu Xia¡¯s heart; he knew he had a chance to escape.


    Wu Xia took a deep breath, then slowly opened his eyes, his pupils filled with anger and hatred.


    "Is this all just an illusion created by the World Tree?"


    "I will destroy you!"


    Wu Xia roared with hatred in his heart. He felt his body brimming with power, a strength that made his Divine Sense feel more potent, but he wasn¡¯t satisfied.


    "Since the World Tree cannot be destroyed, then I will destroy its roots!"


    Wu Xia vanished on the spot, and the next moment he appeared at the roots of the Life Tree, which was still a black space.


    Without any hesitation, Wu Xia¡¯s right foot stomped heavily on the ground.


    "Crack!"


    A fracture appeared on the ground, then quickly extended, soon forming a long chasm.


    "I want to see how tough the roots of the Life Tree really are!"


    Wu Xia bellowed angrily, shooting up into the sky.


    He plunged directly into the roots of the Life Tree, and immediately a vast force struck him. Wu Xia¡¯s Spiritual Sea was torn apart in an instant, but Wu Xia was not worried, for such wounds were nothing to him.


    "Hmph, break!"


    Wu Xia roared, his Spiritual Sea exploding, and a terrifying energy burst forth from it. This power hit the Life Tree¡¯s roots in an instant.


    Thunderous booms exploded in Wu Xia¡¯s ears, and the Life Tree¡¯s roots shook violently. The thick branches swayed as if they would collapse completely at any second.


    "Hahaha... Hahahahaha..." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Xia laughed wildly; although his Spiritual Sea had suffered heavy damage, his Spiritual Sea had now fully recovered, but the energy expended was so severe that he would need a long time to recuperate.


    Within Wu Xia¡¯s Spiritual Sea, Wu Xia sat cross-legged cultivating, his face wearing a delighted smile.


    "I actually survived."


    Wu Xia¡¯s face was filled with fervor. The root system of the Life Tree was terrifying, and anyone else would have been absorbed long ago, but Wu Xia had managed to escape from it relying on his extraordinary spiritual power.


    "No, I must hurry and find a safe place to hide, or else it might draw the attention of others."


    Wu Xia thought of this and hurriedly flew toward the distance, but shortly after he had left, a group of people flew over. When they saw the cracks on the ground, they were immediately confused.


    "Whose power is this? How can it be so powerful!"


    "Could it be that person?"


    "Hmph, it must be so, but he is heavily injured now. Even if he¡¯s capable, he¡¯s at his wit¡¯s end. What do we have to fear?"


    As this group of people spoke, they chased after the direction of the crack and disappeared into the night before long.


    Meanwhile, Wu Xia discovered that the Life Tree could not only create illusions but also transport people instantly. Wu Xia found himself back in the skies above the Amazon Rainforest once again.


    This feeling made Wu Xia very uneasy, but he had delivered a devastating blow to the Life Tree, which should have been severely damaged.


    For a short period, the Life Tree should not be able to cause trouble again, which made Wu Xia question everything he had encountered before. Was it all because of the Life Tree?


    The Life Tree seemed to be alive, which still worried Wu Xia.


    The fact that the Life Tree had developed self-awareness was somewhat terrifying for Wu Xia; after all, it was no longer just a simple tree.


    What was most important was that this tree was an entity that could not be killed. Facing such an undying existence would cause anyone to fall into despair, especially when they had tried their utmost to kill it.


    This reminded Wu Xia of the information he had read before: the Life Tree itself was an intangible being. If you believed it existed, then it existed; if you believed it did not, then it did not exist.


    This was the essence of the Life Tree, but without seeing through this essence, one was very likely to be deceived by the Life Tree, which was the terrifying part of it.


    Wu Xia traveled through the tropical rainforest once more, but this time, the rainforest was completely different from before.


    Obviously, while they were in that other world, the Amazon Rainforest had undergone another mutation.


    Wu Xia was curious about such changes.


    But at the same time, he also had a guess.


    Perhaps it was because the Wood Element Relics were about to open.


    Wu Xia really did not want to step foot into the tropical rainforest of the Amazon, but there was no helping it¡ªthe opening of the Gangmu Element Relics was occurring in the Amazon¡¯s tropical rainforest.


    Just as he set foot in the tropical rainforest, suddenly countless ferocious giant beasts surrounded him.


    To deal with these ferocious giant beasts, all Wu Xia needed to do was to use the Spiritual Power Particle Energy Cannon in his hand.


    Countless ferocious giant beasts were blasted to death, but the plants in the rainforest also mutated after being blessed by Spiritual Power, and countless vines enveloped him from all directions.


    "How am I supposed to fight this?"


    Wu Xia was a bit troubled.


    This was the tropical rainforest, after all!


    Moreover, it was a place filled with all sorts of poisonous insects, wild beasts, and various monstrous creatures.


    "It seems I must use a large-scale destructive weapon."


    Wu Xia thought to himself, "The strongest destructive weapon in my possession right now should be the Fire God Cannon, right?"


    The Fire God Cannon was a powerful weapon composed of thirty fire attribute Crystal Cores. This cannon could instantly detonate all fire attribute Crystal Cores within a ten-meter radius.


    Of course, Wu Xia needed to have a certain level of control authority for it to work.


    Images of the ferocious giant beasts he had just seen flashed in Wu Xia¡¯s mind, and then he tried to take control of the Fire God Cannon. His body started to levitate as Crystal Cores appeared around him. Under his control, the Fire God Cannon¡¯s muzzle aimed forward.


    Numerous huge fireballs appeared, causing the entire tropical rainforest to tremble violently. Countless ferocious beasts died a violent death, while Wu Xia stood unmoving in the air, his gaze fixed on the distance.


    Suddenly, a formidable aura swept in, and countless legendary-level monstrous beasts appeared beside Wu Xia.


    "No way? Are these all legendary-level ferocious giant beasts?"

 Chapter 348: Flame Slash

    Chapter 348: Chapter 348: Flame SlashWu Xia knew that high-tech weapons were no longer of any use, so he decisively took out the Flame Sword from his Space Ring.


    A legendary fierce monster charged toward Wu Xia at an astonishing speed that even Wu Xia felt a trace of surprise.


    "Flame Sword, slash!"


    As Wu Xia swung the Flame Sword, a crimson beam of light descended from the sky, brutally cleaving the legendary beast in two.


    The monster was split in half, its blood spraying out and splattering onto the ground; Wu Xia killed it with a single strike.


    However, Wu Xia¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t looking good.


    That¡¯s because this legendary beast was much more formidable than the giant serpent from the Gangmu Ruins.


    "It looks like I can only kill these creatures with my own power."


    Wu Xia took a deep breath as he began trying to control the Flame Sword. His body floated, surrounded by numerous Crystal Cores, which he then manipulated to fly into the air.


    The Flame Sword suddenly emitted a piercing humming sound. Numerous crystalline sparks appeared on the surface of the sword, and under Wu Xia¡¯s command, they transformed into a multitude of sharp swords that shot towards the fierce monsters.


    Countless swords collided with the serpents, sending a multitude of sparks flying and leaving numerous fierce monsters dead, while the Flame Sword maintained its attacking stance.


    At that moment, a figure descended from the sky, landing right beside Wu Xia.


    "Is it you?"


    Wu Xia was startled because this person was actually the giant serpent from that space, how did he manage to get here as well? Perhaps he was also after the treasures of the Gangmu Element Relics?


    "It¡¯s you, kid!" The giant serpent from the space exhibiting surprise in its eyes.


    At that moment, waves of powerful auras swept in, with countless legendary beasts charging towards Wu Xia.


    "Not good, my Fire God Cannon is almost out of power," Wu Xia was alarmed. He hurriedly took out the Flame Sword from his Space Ring and then controlled the sword to attack the group of legendary beasts.


    At that time, numerous crystals appeared under Wu Xia¡¯s feet as his body levitated in mid-air. Countless more crystals materialized below him, his arms spread wide, and then crystals covered his body. Soon after, his clothes spontaneously ignited and turned to ash.


    Wu Xia had transformed into a humanoid monster clad in a black robe.


    At this moment, a giant serpent attacked him from behind, its tail sweeping toward Wu Xia, but he curved through the air, dodging the strike.


    However, another tail from the serpent came at him again.


    Wu Xia dodged once more, then leapt three meters high with a single bound before unleashing a punch.


    The punch landed on the serpent¡¯s head, causing it to let out a miserable scream before collapsing on the ground.


    Wu Xia was panting heavily; although the attack was successful, it had also greatly expended his strength.


    "Not bad, kid, you must have the fighting power of a legendary peak now," the serpent from the Gangmu Element Relics said with a laugh.


    "Hmph, it was just luck," Wu Xia snorted coldly before swinging the Flame Sword again.


    Countless Flame Swords soared out, instantly slaying dozens of monsters.


    Wu Xia¡¯s Flame Sword was powerful, but it required a great deal of energy, which meant that each strike could only be executed once.


    As one monster after another fell, heaps of their corpses lay on the ground. Meanwhile, the serpent from the Gangmu Element Relics also rose from the ground. It looked at Wu Xia greedily, "There sure are plenty of secrets on you, but all these things now belong to me."


    Having said that, the serpent lunged directly at Wu Xia.


    With a light shout from Wu Xia, a single sweep of his sword sliced the serpent in half.


    The python¡¯s head was split in two, with blood spilling out in all directions.


    However, the blood of the python did not drip onto the ground, but was instead absorbed by the countless towering trees.


    Wu Xia¡¯s Flame Sword sustained no damage, on the contrary, fierce flames started to blaze upon his body, with numerous flames emerging from him.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Feeling the temperature emanating from his body, Wu Xia was taken aback.


    Suddenly, an incredibly powerful surge of Spiritual Power burst forth, and the ground began to split open.


    The Wood Element Elemental Relics had also been activated...


    "Damn, is this the final boss activation or what?"


    As the ground started to collapse, Wu Xia¡¯s heart raced uncontrollably.


    At that moment, the ground began to shake violently.


    Fissures spread out, and a giant mountain peak over a hundred meters tall appeared on the ground, covered with innumerable stones that were all composed of hard rock. Wu Xia knew that these were the legendary rocks.


    At the summit of the rock peak stood two burly men, each over five meters tall, their bodies exuding a terrifying presence, and their bodies were marked with special patterns, making them appear extremely eerie.


    "Is this the legendary Rock Giant?"


    Wu Xia couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "Yes, they are the guardians of my clan."


    The Guardian of the Giant Clan nodded: "Just like the giant pythons, we from the Giant Clan also hail from ancient times. We are constructed from rock, and our defensive strength and power were the strongest of the ancient age, but unfortunately, our lifespans are too short to cultivate to higher realms."


    Wu Xia felt a chill in his heart upon hearing the words of the Guardian of the Giant Clan.


    He knew these Rock Giants were no ordinary creatures, and he could feel that the Guardian of the Giant Clan¡¯s aura surpassed his own, which shocked Wu Xia tremendously.


    Just then, another roar echoed, and countless smaller versions of giant pythons appeared.


    Seeing so many giant serpents emerge, Wu Xia jumped in fright. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "How many damn pythons are there?"


    The countless pythons roared furiously, and then they all pounced toward Wu Xia.


    "Damn, will this ever end?"


    Wu Xia did not dare to neglect, and once again brandished his Flame Sword.


    This time, the Flame Sword unleashed endless flames, directly enveloping all the giant snakes.


    However, these giant serpents seemed extremely resilient. No matter how hot the flames, they were not burned to ash, not even their skins were singed, befitting the strength of legendary beasts.


    Wu Xia punched out again and again, but each time he struck the same spot. He didn¡¯t know how many punches he had thrown, but the serpents seemed invincible, continuously emerging from the rocks and ferociously attacking Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia was enveloped in clusters of flames that appeared to have a mind of their own, surrounding Wu Xia and preventing his escape, attacking him incessantly.


    "Will this ever stop? I could keep hacking away, and it wouldn¡¯t make a damn difference!"


    Wu Xia was extremely frustrated in his heart.


    His Flame Sword was indeed formidable.


    But the opponents were numerous, all like cannon fodder, steadily depleting Wu Xia¡¯s Spiritual Power, of which he still had half remaining in his body. This way, it definitely wasn¡¯t going to work.

 Chapter 349: Everything is a Conspiracy

    Chapter 349: Chapter 349: Everything is a ConspiracyJust as Wu Xia was feeling a headache about this, Catherine appeared again. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This time, it wasn¡¯t just Catherine alone, but countless Cultivators from various countries followed her.


    "How could we possibly let you fight alone? Competing for the Elemental Relics to strengthen humanity is everyone¡¯s responsibility."


    The strongest forces from various countries had all arrived, having benefited from the last encounter at the Ice and Snow Ruins.


    The leaders of various countries no longer held back; they dispatched all their elite forces.


    However, when Wu Xia saw the various elite Cultivators and elite troops from different countries, he realized something was amiss.


    "It¡¯s over, we¡¯ve been completely fooled!"


    Wu Xia knew they had fallen into a trap.


    The reason he said this was that the previous Elemental Relic was just a large trap.


    Confronting such a big scheme,


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t see through it initially, but he quickly realized that all this must have been planned by that woman, Da Siming.


    Gathering all human elites in one place and then annihilating them was probably the opponent¡¯s plan.


    "Fooled, why do you say that? The Wood Element Relic is about to be activated, shouldn¡¯t we be using our time..."


    Catherine hadn¡¯t finished speaking when


    the earth shook and split again, and countless Demon Beasts emerged from beneath the ground.


    Within moments, many Cultivators were devoured by these Demon Beasts.


    As the whole world witnessed this scene through live broadcast, they were shocked. How could there be so many Demon Beasts in the Amazon rainforest?


    At the same time, above the sky, a woman appeared.


    And it was none other than Da Siming, who had been missing for a long time.


    At that moment, Da Siming held a black scepter in her hand, exuding tremendous presence.


    "Humanity has ultimately brought about its own destruction. Today is the day to completely eradicate you all!"


    Da Siming was very pleased.


    From the beginning, her plan was simple yet devious: to hide all the Demon Beasts in the Amazon rainforest to attract all of humanity¡¯s elite forces to this location.


    Then to capture all of humanity in one fell swoop, as was the initial plan of the Demon Beast Clan.


    Upon seeing this, Wu Xia¡¯s face turned angry, his eyes filled with a furious might.


    "Trust a woman¡¯s words, indeed!"


    Knowing they had been tricked, Wu Xia charged directly at Da Siming, who did not hesitate at all.


    With a wave of her scepter, countless Demon Beasts instantly rushed towards Wu Xia.


    Wu Xia didn¡¯t pretend any longer; from the start, he had been wary of Da Siming, knowing this woman was up to something.


    He hadn¡¯t anticipated that she aimed to gather and eliminate all of humanity¡¯s elite, which truly took Wu Xia by surprise.


    With a grand wave of his hand, countless Demon Beasts were killed in an instant.


    And those Cultivators, initially caught off-guard by the Demon Beasts, were now able to regroup and swiftly organize an effective counterattack.


    But the number of Demon Beasts was too many, and their power was terrifying.


    The Cultivators were quickly overwhelmed. Most of the Cultivators weren¡¯t very strong to begin with, let alone facing such fearsome Demon Beasts.


    Wu Xia was solely focused on dealing with Da Siming and had no time to spare for anyone else.


    Catherine, from a high vantage point, covered him and helped Wu Xia kill many Demon Beasts, quickly getting Wu Xia close to Da Siming.


    "You treacherous fiend, you must die here today."


    Wu Xia struck down hard with his palm, but his opponent was quick enough to dodge lightly, and Wu Xia did not stop there.


    He launched another fierce attack.


    Da Siming just sneered.


    "Just surrender, I¡¯ve told your kind that you humans have no hope left. If you don¡¯t surrender, you can only be exterminated along with your race!"


    Just then, a portal opened, creating wormholes all over the world, and countless clones of the Demon Beast Clan came pouring through.


    These beings were all obedient to Da Siming¡¯s commands, and Wu Xia knew that everything would end only by killing Da Siming.


    Since Da Siming dared to come out at this time, it indicated that he was fully prepared.


    "Give up, you cannot kill me!"


    "I have evolved a second time to become a supreme higher being. You lower life forms don¡¯t have the capability to kill me!"


    Da Siming was quite pompous.


    Everything seemed to be preordained. Da Siming had planned this for a long time just for today, so Wu Xia had no chance of winning.


    At this point, all of humanity was plunged into despair, with Demon Beasts invading everywhere.


    But just then, Wu Xia¡¯s body suddenly lit up brilliantly, as immense power converged on him in an instant, a mighty force of heaven and earth now enveloping him.


    "You damned woman, I had foreseen this day a long time ago. Did you think I wasn¡¯t prepared for you?"


    Wu Xia looked disdainful.


    Then he delivered an extremely powerful strike directly at Da Siming, who was very confident that the attack wouldn¡¯t kill him.


    The moment the attack penetrated Da Siming¡¯s body, he boasted that he couldn¡¯t die, but the next second his body began to disintegrate.


    "How is this possible? This cannot be, I am the supreme being, I can¡¯t die, it¡¯s impossible for me to die."


    Wu Xia gave a cold laugh.


    "Your not dying is not an issue. As long as I wish, you can die at any moment!"


    As Wu Xia spoke, Da Siming¡¯s body exploded violently, and in an instant, countless human armies surged forth from everywhere.


    This had all been planned by Wu Xia from the start.


    Everything came to an end.


    With Da Siming¡¯s death, Wu Xia obtained the black scepter, the key to the Demon Beast Clan.


    With the black scepter, he could command the entire Demon Beast Clan.


    Wu Xia destroyed the black scepter, and all the invading Demon Beasts disintegrated into ash.


    Thus, Wu Xia became the Sovereign of this world, and all nations hailed him as their leader.


    "Alright, the troublesome matters are settled, and it¡¯s time for me to return home and see my wives and children!"


    Wu Xia casually brushed off the dust from his clothes, hugged Catherine tightly around her slender waist, held the little girl¡¯s hand, and initiated a Space Jump, returning to his long-desired hometown.


    At this moment, in Wu Xia¡¯s long-missed hometown, within that beautiful villa, a group of tall, busty girls was waiting for him, while a frail woman held a child in her arms.


    The moment Wu Xia opened the door, he was tackled to the ground by a group of girls.

 Chapter 350: Woman Rages

    Chapter 350: Chapter 350: Woman RagesWu Xia¡¯s face showed joy, everything had finally ended, and he could now enjoy a good life.


    However, just as Wu Xia was about to move forward, a figure emerged in front of him, exuding a strong killing aura.


    Wu Xia was slightly taken aback, "Jiaojiao..."


    He had forgotten how long it had been since he last saw Lin Jiao.


    Lin Jiao stood there, her gaze intense, with her disgust for the man before her reaching its peak.


    She had endured countless torments during this period, all her rage stemming from this man.


    "Wu Xia, do you know what I¡¯ve been through during this time?"


    Lin Jiao tossed over a severed head.


    It was Wang Qiang.


    Wu Xia was slightly taken aback, "What did he do to you?"


    "Hehe, what did he do?"


    Lin Jiao let out a cold laugh, "What did he do to me, you say or otherwise?"


    A past too bitter to recall surfaced in her mind.


    Wu Xia, because of his empathetic connection with Lin Jiao, quickly sensed those painful memories.


    In Lin Jiao¡¯s mind, those scenes played out like a film.


    The man standing before her was none other than Wang Qiang.


    That man whom even Wu Xia hated to the bone, the despicable man who toyed with women and was capable of doing anything.


    While both were womanizers, Wu Xia would take responsibility for the women, but Wang Qiang wouldn¡¯t.


    At this moment, Wang Qiang was wearing a contemptuous smile, teasing Lin Jiao.


    "Come on, little beauty, come have fun with me, I¡¯ll definitely make you feel good!"


    "Believe me, I am definitely stronger than that lad surnamed Wu."


    Lin Jiao¡¯s face was full of anger, she had never seen such a shameless person before; a person could have their own pursuits and preferences, but for someone like Wang Qiang to twist his obsession with women to such an extent was downright horrifying.


    Her heart was filled with rage, but even more with a sense of helplessness toward the darkness and distortion that existed in some corners of the world.


    "You, truly make me sick," Lin Jiao¡¯s voice was as cold as ice, each word seemed to be squeezed out through clenched teeth, with an indubitable decisiveness.


    "I warn you, stay away from me, those filthy thoughts of yours, I don¡¯t want to hear them, let alone see them." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Qiang¡¯s mouth curled into a wicked smile, as if completely indifferent to Lin Jiao¡¯s anger.


    "Oh? Is that so? However, I think that a beautiful woman like you should become my plaything, for me to thoroughly enjoy. Perhaps you don¡¯t realize, but there is nothing Wang Qiang wants that he hasn¡¯t gotten."


    Upon hearing his words, Lin Jiao¡¯s eyebrows furrowed deeply, she had never witnessed such blatant shamelessness.


    She took a deep breath, trying to calm the fury inside her, but the rage inside her surged like a volcano in her chest, uncontrollable.


    "You¡¯re wrong, Wang Qiang," Lin Jiao¡¯s voice suddenly became eerily calm, and she slowly raised her hand, her fingertips trembling slightly, the harbinger of intertwined anger and power.


    "In this world, not everything can be measured by money and power. Some things, such as dignity and freedom, are inalienable for anyone."


    As soon as her words fell, Lin Jiao moved, pouncing towards Wang Qiang like a cheetah. Her movements were swift and powerful; each punch and kick contained astonishing explosive force.


    Wang Qiang evidently did not expect Lin Jiao to suddenly make a move. He fought back in haste, but clearly, he was no match for Lin Jiao.


    The battle between the two erupted in an instant, the air around them as if ignited, filled with tension and ferocity.


    Though Wang Qiang¡¯s skills were not weak, under Lin Jiao¡¯s fierce onslaught, he gradually became overwhelmed. He had to rely on his sophisticated spells and rich combat experience to barely fend off Lin Jiao¡¯s attacks.


    However, just when Wang Qiang thought he could stabilize the situation, an even more ferocious attack suddenly descended from the sky.


    It was the Phoenix, finally unable to restrain the anger in her heart, joining the battle. The Phoenix¡¯s figure flitted across the battlefield like a phantom, her strikes accurate and lethal, leaving Wang Qiang and his men struggling to cope.


    "Phoenix, you!" Wang Qiang exclaimed in shock upon seeing this; he had not expected the Phoenix to personally come down to deal with him. He was well aware that Phoenix¡¯s strength far surpassed his own, and once she got serious, it would be difficult for him to withstand.


    "Wang Qiang, you¡¯ve been evil for too long, today is your doom." The voice of the Phoenix was cold and resolute, her eyes filled with endless hatred towards Wang Qiang.


    She knew this man had hurt countless innocent women before, his crimes too numerous to be recorded. Today, she finally had the chance to seek justice for those victims.


    Under the combined assault of the Phoenix and Lin Jiao, Wang Qiang and his men quickly fell into a desperate situation. Although numerous and skilled, they were powerless under the pincer attack of two top masters.


    The battle raged on for a long time, eventually ending amidst chaos and wailing.


    Wang Qiang and his men were utterly defeated, lying on the ground groaning in pain, no longer able to cause any trouble.


    Lin Jiao and the Phoenix stood on the battlefield, their hearts filled with complex emotions as they observed the scene before them.


    There was the joy of victory, commitment to justice, and also helplessness and sorrow for the dark corners of the world.


    "We¡¯ve won," Lin Jiao said softly, her voice carrying both fatigue and relief.


    "But how long can such a victory last? How many more like Wang Qiang exist in this world, committing evil in the shadows?"


    The Phoenix remained silent upon hearing this, fully aware that Lin Jiao¡¯s concerns were not unfounded.


    The darkness and distortion of this world were far more complex than they could imagine.


    But they also understood that as long as they drew breath, they would never give up the pursuit of justice and the fight against evil.


    "No matter how tough the future is, we must persist," the Phoenix finally spoke up, breaking the silence, "because we are the Guardians, the embodiment of justice.


    As long as we are here, we will never let darkness devour this world."


    Lin Jiao nodded, determination shining in her eyes.


    "You¡¯re right, Phoenix. No matter how many challenges and difficulties await us, we must not retreat. Because we exist to protect this world."


    They shared a smile, their tacit understanding and determination seeming to transcend the bounds of words.


    They knew the road ahead was long and hard, but as long as they worked together, hand in hand, they would surely overcome all difficulties and protect the peace and justice of this world.


    At that moment, they also deeply realized one thing: in this world, nothing is eternal except for love and justice.


    As long as there is love in their hearts, and the belief in justice burns, no matter the difficulties and challenges they face, they will forge ahead courageously, without fear.


    So it is with the circumstances of life.

 Chapter 351: The End

    Chapter 351: Chapter 351: The EndAt that moment, Lin Jiao was doing everything imaginable. Her mind was spinning rapidly, always finding a way to dodge the attacks.


    The place was eerie, but Lin Jiao was determined to deal with Wang Qiang in front of her. This guy was incredibly annoying, always trying to catch her, and had even sent a bunch of his subordinates over.


    His subordinates surrounded her from all directions, intending to capture her and do unspeakable things. Lin Jiao would not let them succeed.


    Honestly, Lin Jiao really hated these people, feeling they were utterly despicable and beyond redemption.


    At that time, Phoenix also joined the fight, attacking fiercely. But there was a big guy with daunting strength who immediately intimidated Phoenix with a smash, his fist like a hammer, pushing Phoenix back.


    However, Phoenix was not one to admit defeat easily. Her resolve to fight to the end was stronger than anyone else¡¯s. Even when knocked into the air, she could counterattack, unleashing her miraculous power to deliver a fierce blow to her opponent.


    Once Phoenix spread her wings, she really hit the big guy on the head, blood flowing out, clearly a severe injury.


    The big guy got even more furious, roaring with a resolve to fight desperately. He was quite skilled, and even Wang Qiang always treated him with respect.


    Wang Qiang, although not a good person, acts extremely, but he likes to do whatever he wants, not caring what others think. He now really wanted Lin Jiao and Phoenix, and even offered a high price, saying he would give 500,000 to whoever captured them.


    At that price, most people would be stunned, but Wang Qiang didn¡¯t care about money; as long as he wanted something, he had to get it, no matter how crazy or ruthless.


    With that announcement, his subordinates tried even harder, charging forward as if injected with adrenaline. Wang Qiang himself remained calm, directing with certainty.


    The scene was chaotic. Wang Qiang didn¡¯t lift a finger, but his subordinates all dutifully charged forward. Though not the strongest, their ferocity in battle was truly frightening.


    The fight was as intense as a storm of blood and violence, where only the strong could last till the end. Phoenix also went full force, each punch more powerful than the last, knocking several subordinates to the ground.


    Phoenix¡¯s strength lay in destruction, but when calmed, she could also create miracles. On the battlefield, she was extraordinarily brave; her bold spirit was incomparable.


    As for Lin Jiao, she too was dealing with several bodyguards. If these bodyguards had been truly ruthless, Lin Jiao would have been done for, but they still held back, not using their most wicked methods.


    Lin Jiao particularly despised one of the bodyguards. Although he stepped back two steps from her punch, he quickly charged at her again. The guy was all muscle, solid as iron, resistant to injury, and truly troublesome.


    Wang Qiang had a good relationship with him, mainly because of Wang Qiang¡¯s large family business and generous nature. The bodyguard, having received financial support, loyally followed him.


    The two worked seamlessly together, one providing the money, the other the muscle, both capable fighters with their own courage and fighting spirit.


    Over time, Wang Qiang grew more and more satisfied with him, hoping he could do more. And this man was wholly dedicated to Wang Qiang, acting tirelessly.


    Honestly, such people are truly remarkable, aiming for higher goals, both combat capable and uniquely skilled.


    Although Wang Qiang didn¡¯t join the fray, he assisted from the sidelines, the skilled fighters clashing with Azure Dragon.


    Wu Xia could see everything clearly from a distance. Though upset, he couldn¡¯t act directly due to saving face, while Chen Jianghe was as clear-headed as ever.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Divine King. I¡¯ve sent more people. I assure you Mrs. Lin Jiao¡¯s safety, and the information has been locked down, so just watch," he said.


    Chen Jianghe carried out his tasks with a steadiness and efficiency, moving as swiftly as lightning, truly skilled.


    Chen Jianghe¡¯s subordinates acted according to the plan, each one obedient and hardworking, unwavering in their purpose, which marked true strength. However, the situation outside was complex¡ªwith two groups clashing, neither wanting to let the other proceed.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Jianghe was furious¡ªhow could the people of the Temple be stopped? At his command, his men charged in, and the scene turned into complete chaos.


    Outside, journalists were busy capturing the moment, hoping to scoop up a major news story.


    Inside, Lin Jiao was tightly surrounded, but she didn¡¯t give up and continuously looked for opportunities to break out. Chen Jianghe¡¯s men fought fiercely to clear a path, charging into the restaurant, which was as chaotic as anything. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The journalists didn¡¯t miss a beat either, taking photos whenever they could, regardless of the truth¡ªchaos was all that mattered.


    Seeing the situation, Wu Xia also felt a headache coming on¡ªhow had so many people gotten involved? But at this point, he had no choice but to press on.


    "Madam, we¡¯re here to rescue you!" people outside shouted as they rushed in, fiercely protecting Lin Jiao. Although the outsiders were somewhat disdainful, they didn¡¯t care, as long as they rescued Lin Jiao. As soon as they left the restaurant, the atmosphere immediately shifted, everyone¡¯s glances filled with mockery, as if to say, "This must be another of Wang Qiang¡¯s romantic debts."


    In his office, Wu Xia sat quietly, and soon, Lin Jiao returned. No words were necessary between them, Wu Xia well understood that Lin Jiao was not one to harbor vain ambitions, and this misfortune had been brought upon her by her mother¡¯s deceit.


    Unable to hide her disappointment, Lin Jiao said, "Wu Xia, I am utterly disillusioned with my mother. She conspired with outsiders to harm me, innocent on the surface but cunning at heart, wanting to trade me for profit. I don¡¯t understand, why can¡¯t she be content with what she has?"


    "Our companies yield hundreds of billions, wealth that could have been safely bequeathed to her. Why must she be so greedy?" Wu Xia sighed. "There are always those in this world whose greed is insatiable. Your mother is one of them. Blinded by benefit, she has lost all self-control. You needn¡¯t worry too much; her nature is unlikely to change."


    Meanwhile, Wang Hui and Fang Zhengyang felt unease due to Wang Qiang¡¯s phone call.


    In the call, Wang Qiang¡¯s fury was directed at the two, laden with threats, reminding them that they were merely pawns of the Red Alliance Commerce, disposable at any time.


    With trillions in assets, the Wang Group was formidable, and provoking it could have unimaginable consequences.


    Wang Hui had mixed feelings, blaming her daughter for her naivety in aligning with Wu Xia, and puzzled by her resolution to reject the temptations of beauty.


    "Red Alliance Commerce has prepared two plans, one a smokescreen, the other substantive. We need to proceed cautiously and guard against being discarded after crossing the bridge," Wang Hui said with a lingering fear, her past betrayals vivid in her memory, making it hard for her to trust the word loyalty again.


    She then recalled the wealth in her hands, proposing to either pass on the secret formula to the Red Alliance or to produce it themselves, setting up a pharmaceutical factory with approval. Wang Zhengyang agreed, deciding to first test the secret formula¡¯s effects, thus the two sought out an old traditional medicine shop.


    This shop, with a long history, held many secret formulas of influential figures, and was backed by the Green Dragon Family¡ªa royal lineage with staggering wealth and connections, possessing invaluable formulas.


    Initially, the Store Manager was distant, but due to higher orders, he reluctantly gave a warm reception. When the two explained their purpose, the Store Manager, though unwilling, had no choice but to comply, leading them deeper to discuss the secret formula.


    What she didn¡¯t know, however, was that at this moment, Lin Jiao was already exploring the skies with Wu Xia, enjoying family bliss.


    Wu Xia embraced Lin Jiao: "Jiaojao, I¡¯m sorry, I will never let you suffer again!"


    (The end of the book)